《Peasant Wife:This Husband is Sweet》


 Chapter 1

    "Ah There was a shrill cry outside.


    Chu Huan covered his ears, turned over and continued to sleep.


    How can''t imagine, a car accident, she not only did not die, but also through an ugly woman, with her beautiful leather bag before a sharp contrast.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this pair of body is ugly. There is a red birthmark on her face. She is short, with yellowish skin, sparse hair and severe malnutrition. Every time she wakes up, a lot of hair will fall off her pillow. She seriously doubts whether she will become bald.


    The door was kicked open and her cheap brother Chushan came in. People are just opposite to their names. They are full of bad water and often bully and beat Chu Huan. The scream outside is from her cheap Mother Song Shi.


    Who made her cheap dad like gambling?


    In the past, Song Shi would try to pay back some small money to him. This time, I didn''t know which one was wrong. He suddenly owed twenty Liang silver. The creditor came to ask for the debt every day. He ran away, leaving their orphans and widows to deal with those creditors.


    "Why can''t you afford it?" Chu Shan three steps and two steps to pull Chu Huan from the bed.


    Chu Huan weak body, coupled with these days has been sick, even the strength of the struggle are not, the body as rags by Chu Shan dragged to the outside..


    Chu Shan dragged her to the yard and said to the Song family, "Niang, didn''t the Wangs come to propose marriage? I don''t think Chu Huan is any better. You should promise this marriage and marry her. "


    Just passing by, Chu Huan heard vaguely that a matchmaker came to propose marriage, saying that as long as Chu Huan was willing to marry in the past, he would pay 15 Liang silver as a bride price.


    The young master of the Wang family was weak and sickly since he was young. This time his illness was fierce. The Wang family had no choice but to find a Taoist divination, saying that the daughter of the Chu family might be able to escape the disaster by marrying her in the past. Otherwise, a family like Wang''s would not choose an ugly girl like her even if they were happy.


    Hearing this news, the owner of the body killed himself.


    She couldn''t understand why.


    In the past, you may become a widow. However, the royal family is in a good condition and can not worry about food and drink, which is better than worrying about dealing with creditors every day.


    Song Shi hugged Chu Huan in his arms and cried, "don''t blame your mother. She is really helpless."


    Chu Huan was caught out of breath by her and took song''s arm away. "It''s OK. I''m willing to marry in the past."


    Song immediately became nervous. Chu Huan said that to her before. He threw himself into the river and killed himself in a blink of an eye. This time


    She stares at Chu Huan, hesitates for a moment, shakes her head, "still forget, money matter, Niang tries again."


    "What else can I do?" Chushan was so angry that he said, "I''m going to get engaged to Cuihua. If I don''t marry her, I don''t even have the money to pay the debt. How can I get engaged?"


    Chuhuan to kick on the body, "this time you had better not play tricks, obediently married in the past, or else, I cut you into meat sauce to feed the dog, let you die also not peaceful."


    Chu Huan''s ribs were almost kicked off, this family, for her, is a person''s purgatory, if not for no way, death would not stay here.


    "It''s OK to let me marry in the past, but I also have a condition. I will marry only if you promise."


    She is not the original owner. She has no complaints about the family. It is said that the purpose of getting rid of the family is to get rid of the family.


    "For the dowry of fifteen Liang silver, you should sell me. We have nothing to do with life, old age and death in the future."


    Chu Shan''s eyes showed a light of anger, and he gave her another kick. "You''ve got your skills, haven''t you? You want to cut off the relationship with us, so that you can get married and enjoy the glory and wealth? I tell you, no matter where you are, you are the daughter of Chu family. If you don''t listen to me, I have a lot of ways to make your life worse than death. Do you hear me


    Chu Huan Qi''s gums itch. If she hadn''t recovered now, she would let Chu Shan know what life is like death.


    Hate return to hate, in the heart understand, this is not the time to argue with Chu Shan, or only be beaten.


    Chushan yelled at her again and then went out.


    Song Shi lifted her up from the ground, "are you ok?"


    Only at this time, the song will be hypocritical to comfort her a few words.


    The original owner of the body is also miserable. Not long after he was born, he was sent by the Song family to his grandparents'' home to raise him. He lived a life under the protection of others. He was extremely lack of love. When he saw that other children were loved by their parents, he was very envious. This time, her father owed a lot of money. If Song Shi didn''t need to sell Chu Huan back, he would not take her back from her grandparents'' home.


    Originally, the old man of the Song family didn''t agree with Chu Huan''s return. He couldn''t bear the Song family''s performance. He always coaxed Chu Huan and cheated her back. The original owner thought that he could really live a life of love from his parents. He didn''t expect to be forced to marry a sick rice seedling.


    When Chu Huan sympathizes with the original owner, he hates the Song family a little more. He has never seen such a parent. If he doesn''t care about his children, he has to sell them.She subconsciously wants to push the Song Shi aside, or forbearance, learning from the original owner''s timid appearance in a low voice: "Niang, I''m hungry."


    Seeing that she finally compromised, Song Shi thought that she had already wanted to open her mind. He was happy, but his face showed concern. He said, "wait, I''ll do it for you right away."


    A bowl of soup and several pieces of dark corn cake were brought to her, and her brow wrinkled. Sure enough, Soong never regarded her as a daughter.


    Even if the family owes money, the steamed buns with white flour are given to Chu Shan. To her, they are moldy corn cakes. She held her nose in one hand and stuffed the corn cake into her mouth with the other.


    Corn cake is made of coarse corn grits and can''t be swallowed at all. Just one mouthful, her throat was already painful, corn grits stuck in her throat, unable to swallow or spit out. You can only drink all the soup in one breath and press down the corn grits.


    Eat something. She''s much more comfortable. She looks out.


    No wonder Soong gets up early and screams like a pig. It turned out that someone at the door had written two words "pay the debt" with blood. The bloody handwriting, not to mention the Song family, was afraid even if she saw it.


    Song took the bucket and went outside to wash the two words with water.


    Two men came up from both sides of the alley and sandwiched her in the middle. The two men were tall and burly, with whiskers on their faces. When they looked at the Song family, they had obscene light in their eyes.


    "Little lady, are you out?"


    Song Shi stepped back and looked at them nervously, "you What do you want? "

 Chapter 2

    "Money, of course." The little eyed man touched his beard and said, "your man owes my master money. These two words are a warning to you. If you don''t go up within three days, you and that ugly girl will be sold."


    Song''s appearance is beautiful, it is not too much to say that she is half old. At that time, the person who proposed marriage could break the threshold of his family. She chose from left to right, and finally chose Chu Huan''s father, Chu Daji.


    Chu Daji is a gangster. The old couple of the Song family do not agree. She is so infatuated with lard that she would rather sever the relationship with the old couple and stay with Chu Daji. Finally, she came to such an end.


    Think about it. I hate Chu Daji.


    She stepped back a few steps, quickly closed the door, kept beating her chest, forehead out of cold sweat, looking at Chu Huan. I hope Chu Shan will settle the marriage as soon as possible and solve the problem in front of him.


    Chu Shan came back from the outside angrily, and pulled Chu Huan out of bed again. "You broom star, a good marriage has been spoiled by you. Get up for me and go to work. You can''t support you as an idle person at home."


    Song Shi is cooking in the house. When he hears the sound, he runs out to ask the truth.


    It turns out that the Wang family heard that Chu Huan was trying to die. They thought she was unlucky and changed Chu Huan''s cousin Chu Xiaoyun. There is already preparation for marriage, no accident, we will marry the day after tomorrow.


    Chu Xiaoyun, when Chu Huan was ill, she met once. The Chu family values men over women, and Chu Xiaoyun is not well received at home. He always looks timid.


    He came to see her that day and secretly sent her half a corn cake.


    Such a little girl, was married to the Wang family, chuhuan how to think is not a taste.


    Song forced her to marry in order to pay off the debt and get rid of the predicament. Chu Xiaoyun is different. She is still a child, and she doesn''t worry about eating or drinking at home. There is no need to push Chu Xiaoyun to the fire pit.


    Otherwise Chu Xiaoyun''s life would be ruined.


    Is thinking about how to see Chu Xiaoyun side, to see what is the situation, did not expect Chu Xiaoyun came to see her.


    Chu Xiaoyun''s eyes turned red. After the Song family went out, she took out half a white steamed bread from her sleeve and handed it to Chu Huan. "Elder sister, you should take good care of yourself in the future."


    "If I didn''t want to die, you wouldn''t get married." When Chu Huan looked at her, her eyes were full of guilt.


    Chu Xiaoyun shook his head, "no, I am willing to marry in the past, just you..." Her eyes were red again. "I heard that I intend to sell you to the kiln. You''d better be careful yourself."


    Neither of them is any better than the other.


    Kiln?


    Chu Huan pick eyebrows, here is remote, if sold, it must be that kind of low-grade tile house. After going in, life and death are determined by life, and they become fish to be slaughtered.


    Chu Xiaoyun said again, "it''s said that all the people in the lower class will go there. I''m afraid your life will not be as good as now."


    No, she''ll have to find a way to get out of here, or she won''t know how to die.


    She took a look at the white steamed bread in her hand. Although it was only half, it was better than corn cake. After eating, the body is obviously much better, plus these days of rest, the body recovered almost.


    From the outside received a basin of water, touched the water, the birthmark on the face of the place some itch. Touch with the hand, which is what birthmark, but someone did not know with what to get her a layer of film.


    Song never took charge of her, so there is only one possibility, that is, her grandparents did it.


    She took off the film and showed a delicate face, which was more beautiful than her modern appearance. Fortunately, I have a birthmark in my heart, because no one dares to propose a marriage. Otherwise, with her face, I don''t know how many people will miss her.


    The mood is suddenly good, wash the face and then paste the film, pretending that nothing happened.


    I want to go back to my grandmother.


    Although there are some sustenance in that, but also calculate food and clothing, not as anxious as now living.


    Song Shi saw her go out, nervous way: "where are you going?"


    "I didn''t get out of bed for several days. I was a bit bored. I wanted to go out for a walk."


    "No, you are not well enough to go out."


    Song refers to the dishes on the table. If you want to be OK, you can chop them for me. We will cook when your brother comes back.


    "My cousin is getting married. Shouldn''t I go and see her off?" She said tentatively.


    "What are you going to do with her? Don''t forget that she robbed you of your good marriage, otherwise we can''t be forced to pay debts every day. "


    Song Shi sighed. He didn''t know if Chu Shan could raise money this time. Otherwise, things would be in trouble.


    Chu Shan came back with a smile on his face.


    Originally, he went to someone to find a way to sell Chu Huan, so as to change money to pay the debt and make a marriage. This matter was known by Zhangjia, willing to marry Chu Huan through the door, and paid five Liang silver as a deposit, betrothal gifts will be sent soon.


    Zhang Yi, the eldest son of Zhangjia, was once a big family in the village. Zhang Yi, the eldest son of Zhang Yi, was not only a long-standing talent, but also the first person in the village to be admitted to Yueming Academy. The teacher said that he was the talent of No.1 scholar, and he had made a marriage with the daughter of the prefect. For a time, he was very popular in the village. It was said that the smoke from the ancestral Tomb of Zhang Jia led to the birth of such a Wenqu star''s son.Not a year later, Zhang Yi had a serious illness. He not only had a bad appearance, but also had a cancer on his face. People who had seen him said that he had provoked evil spirits. He had never been cured by famous doctors. He still owed a lot of debts.


    However, his daughter was a chaste and heroic girl. She felt hopeless to marry Zhang Yi and died. Since then, Zhang Yi has been in a state of depression, staying at home every day and never going out.


    Zhang''s two elders felt that things could not go on like this all the time. They just heard that Chu Huan was going to get married, and the Taoist priest also said that Chu''s daughter had a good life. Wang Fu was willing to spend 15 Liang silver to buy her for Zhang Yi as his daughter-in-law.


    Chu Huan sighed in her heart. She came across and completely turned into a kind of object. All the things that were sold to and fro were distressed for themselves.


    At the beginning, she promised to marry to the Wang family. She felt that she would be free once her new husband died. Unexpectedly, she would be allowed to marry a terminally ill man.


    It''s just that this person is good. Listening to the rumors outside, she has some resistance in her heart. It seems that this time she really needs to seize the time to escape, otherwise she will die.


    Zhang Jia is faster than her. In the afternoon, she will send the betrothal gifts. There are not only 15 Liang silver betrothal gifts, but also some white steamed bread. This is very rare in the village. It can be seen that Zhangjia has given them enough face.


    The two big men at the gate took this opportunity to force the Song family to pay back the money, otherwise they would carry the bride price away. Under all kinds of helplessness, the Song family collected several taels of silver to pay off the debt completely.


    However, fortunately, he could leave some steamed bread and borrow a few taels of silver, so that Chu Shan''s engagement could be expected. Thinking that he had finally come to the end of his ordeal, song''s face was full of smiles.


    Chu Huan looked at the betrothal gifts outside, and the Harrah kept going down.

 Chapter 3

    Except that Chu Xiaoyun came to see her yesterday and gave her half a steamed bread, she hardly ate anything. She was already hungry.


    Counting the time, she decided to wait until the Song family and Chu Shan were asleep, and she would take the steamed bread on the road and never come back from now on.


    Before she left, Zhang Yi came. He was slender and dressed in coarse linen, which could not hide his scholarly spirit. He was different from Chushan.


    It''s just that he has a turban on his face. Besides a pair of big eyes, he can''t see what he looks like at all.


    He is the man he wants to marry?


    Chu Huan thought in her heart, but she remembered that there was a rule in the village that men and women who had been engaged could not meet. What was Zhang Yi doing here?


    Inside and outside.


    Chushan went out from inside with a smile, "brother-in-law, how did you come?"


    "I''m here to quit." Zhang Yi got to the point.


    Chushan''s face suddenly drooped down, and a trace of coldness ran through his eyes, "quitting? This marriage is decided by your parents. It has been ordered by your parents since ancient times. What makes you quit? What''s more, it''s your good fortune that my sister is willing to marry you. You''re still so choosy. Are you really bullied by our Chu family? I tell you, I''ve already received the betrothal gift, but I can''t give back the silver. "


    He slowly approached Zhang Yi, stretched out his hand, and pulled the cloth from his face, revealing his face full of abscesses.


    Chushan vomited directly. He had heard that Zhang Yi''s face was destroyed, but he didn''t expect to be more disgusting than he thought. He was no different from the devil in hell.


    Different from him, Chu Huan has a smile in his eyes.


    She can cure the poisonous sores on Zhang Yi''s face. Although Zhang Yi''s face is ugly now, judging from the outline, if there are no these poisonous sores, he must be a beautiful man. What''s more, if he can retire, it means that he is a good man. It may be a good choice to marry him.


    She came out of the house with her hair just in the place of the birthmark.


    They looked at each other, and Zhang Yi said, "I will not marry you."


    "What if I have to marry you?"


    Seeing his appearance, Chu Huan couldn''t help trying to tease him, and a banter smile appeared on his face.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I grew up like this?"


    Zhang Yi simply pulled all the cloth off his face, and his face was completely exposed in front of Chu Huan.


    "Ugly is a little ugly, but after marriage, you wrap your face up, I can''t see, it''s OK."


    "I have someone in my heart. I will not like anyone else in my life except her."


    "I know it''s Miss Lanling, the prefect''s daughter, but she''s dead; but you''re still alive. Since you''re alive, you should live well. Don''t let Miss LAN down."


    "She''s dead, but I''m still alive..."


    Zhang Yi looks confused.


    After hearing the news of Lanling''s suicide, he also wanted to go with him. But when he thought of his aged parents, he felt soft hearted. He wanted to live like this every day. He wanted to accompany Lanling after he had been brought to the end of the second elder. Unexpectedly, he waited for the news that his parents wanted him to marry.


    Chu Huan sees him so, knowing that he has a deep affection for Miss LAN, he is more at ease. He decides to make a deal with him so that both of them have their own gains.


    She called Zhang Yi aside and lowered her voice, "you don''t want to marry me. In fact, I don''t want to marry you. But in this situation, neither of us has the right to choose. How about we reach an agreement? "


    "What agreement?"


    "I can cure the sores on your face. If you marry me, after a year, I will remove the poison from your face, and you will give me a letter of divorce to set me free, how about that?"


    "Can you cure it?" Zhang Yi looks at her in disbelief.


    This disease has plagued him for two years. In the past two years, he has been living in dire straits every day, and every day is a torment to him. It is useless to hire many famous doctors, but the woman in front of him said that he could.


    My heart was full of joy and surprise.


    Chu Huan continued: "in this way, we can also take what we need. What do you think?"


    Zhang Yi hesitated for a moment and nodded, "OK, I promise you."


    Chu Huan and he clapped for the alliance, a year, enough for her to prepare, escape here, live their own life.


    Before leaving, Zhang Yi looks back at her with a complicated look.


    Chu Huan only wants to achieve her own goals, as for the rest, she doesn''t care too much.


    After solving the matter, she felt much more comfortable. She was about to go back to sleep when Chu Shan stopped her. "What did you say to Zhang Yi just now?"


    "You asked me to marry him, and I tried to persuade him, but..."


    "But what?"


    Now the money has been returned to the creditor. If Zhangjia really returns the marriage, the money must be returned. He didn''t want to let the duck fly like this. His eyes sank and he fixed his eyes on Chu Huan for fear that she would come out with some moths.


    "But I will sever relations with you."Chu Huan mentioned the old story again. Chu Shan raised her hand and was about to fight. She caught her and took the opportunity to kick Chu Shan''s stomach and trample him under his feet. "You must promise this thing, and you must promise if you don''t


    In the past, no matter how Chu Shan beat Chu Huan, song Shiquan didn''t see it. He opened his eyes and closed his eyes. Now when he saw Chu Shan being beaten, he felt sad.


    He pushed Chu Huan away.


    "What are you doing? Even your brother dares to fight. Do you want to rebel? "


    Chu Huan sneered, "I can''t hit him, you can hit me? You gave birth to me and never raised me. Do you know how much I envy those children who are loved by parents? I''ve been looking forward to you thinking about my daughter and taking me home. Later, I finally waited for this day. I didn''t expect that you would take me back, not to think of my daughter, but to sell me for money. How could there be such a cruel mother in this world? "


    Said, tears from her face slide down, a burst of pain in the heart. She knew it was a response from the body''s owner.


    The Song family hesitated and could not speak.


    Chu Shan stood up from the ground and roared, "my mother left you in my grandfather''s house, so what? At least you eat well and wear warm, what about me? Over the years, my mother and I have been living a life of starvation, which is not enough, but also fear every day that creditors come. Now you come to complain about your grievances. If you want to say that you are wronged, I am 1000 times more than you are. "


    He is the kind, no matter how good you are to him, he feels that others owe him. With such people, Chu Huan has nothing to say.


    After her mood stabilized a little, she glanced at the two men and said slowly, "this time, I will marry to Zhang Jia voluntarily, but you will also sign an agreement with me to sever relations with me from now on."

 Chapter 4

    Now the days of Zhangjia are no more than those of their family. Chu Shan hesitated for a moment. "If you want to break off the relationship with us, you will be cut off from your own future. After you are wronged in your mother-in-law''s family, no one will take care of you."


    This is useful to say to the original owner of the body, but Chu Huan doesn''t care at all. As long as she can get rid of this family, she doesn''t care at all.


    Seeing that she was determined, Chu Shan only wanted to marry her. As long as there was no accident in the middle, even if he broke up, he didn''t care. Anyway, Zhang Jia was poor, and he might be implicated as a relative, so he agreed to Chu Huan''s proposal.


    Promise is not good, Chu huanfei want him to find the village respected third uncle to do justice.


    Chu Shan refused to accept this.


    He''s going to get married soon, and if something goes wrong at this point, his marriage will be yellow.


    "If you don''t go, I won''t marry. You can do it."


    Chu Huan didn''t bother to argue with him. Now she''s almost recovered. She''s not afraid of Chu Shan''s hard work, unless he wants to die.


    Chu Shan really wanted to give her a punch, but when he thought of Chu Huan beating himself before, his ruthlessness without any affection left him a little timid.


    At the time when the two people were arguing, an old husband and wife came in from the outside on crutches.


    Both of them have white hair, and their legs are not flexible, especially the old woman. They limp and have joint problems. When they walk, their feet tilt inward, which is very uncomfortable.


    They were Chu Huan''s grandparents.


    Seeing them, Chu Huan felt sour in his heart, and his eyes turned red.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, how did you come?" She ran over and reached for them.


    "If we don''t come, your life will be ruined." Old lady song glared at Song''s wife. "At the beginning, you took Chu Huan back and said that she was old enough to talk about marriage. Let her come back and tell her a good marriage. I didn''t expect you said that this good marriage is to push her into the fire pit. Are you such a mother in the world


    Song''s face was flushed by her, and said in a low voice, "Chu Huan has grown into this way. It would be nice if someone wanted to. What''s more, I''ve heard that Zhangjia is also a good family, especially that Zhang''s big Lang, who is a scholar, is more than enough for her. "


    "You You... "


    Grandma reached out to hit her. Song Shiji hid for a while. But for Chu Huan''s quick eye and quick hand, she would have fallen to the ground.


    She glared at the Song family fiercely. In Song''s eyes, except Chu Shan, all of them were not song''s relatives.


    "No matter how much bride price is offered by Zhangjia, I won''t agree to this marriage," he said. Today, I came with your mother to take Chu Huan out of here. You have not been in charge of her for so many years, so you can''t intervene in her marriage. "


    Song''s face was blue and white. He stood there and dared not say anything more.


    Chu Shan snorted coldly, "my mother did not care about her, but did she have a bad time these years? You take her as your heart and give her all the good food and drink. What about me? I''m your grandson. Have you ever asked me? After so many years of happiness, it''s time for her to contribute to the Chu family. I''ve already received the dowry. If she marries, she''ll have to. If she doesn''t, she''ll have to. "


    "You You... " Mrs. song was so speechless by him that she coughed without breathing.


    Grandmother, are you all right Chu Huan reaches out to check the pulse for old lady song. The old lady is just in a hurry, and there is no big deal. She turned her head and glared at Chu Shan. "Do you dare to disrespect my grandmother again? Do you believe I beat you and can''t find the north?"


    Chu Shan gave her cold eyes, and her voice was empty. "This marriage was agreed by you. Now it''s not appropriate to blame me for it?"


    Old lady song looked at her suspiciously. She nodded and roared: "you are confused! Do you know who Zhang jiadalang is? Have you ever had a good life when you were married


    Chu Huan helped old lady song to sit down and said in a low voice, "I have seen him. Although he looks ruined, he is a good man. I will not be wronged if I marry him."


    Mrs. song held her hand, and two lines of tears fell down. "I''m the old lady who was soft hearted and believed your mother''s lies. She thought she was really good for you. I didn''t expect Ah... "


    These two old people are sincere for Chu Huan, and Chu Huan knows that. Especially seeing old lady song''s tears, Chu Huan couldn''t help thinking about his grandmother. She also loves herself so much that she got through here in a car accident. I don''t know what the old man has to be sad now.


    She held her grandmother''s hand and whispered, "if my grandmother hurts me, do a favor for my granddaughter."


    "Say it."


    "My parents have never been in charge of me in these years. This time, they sold me to pay off the debts. After I got married, I wanted to break up with them and have nothing to do with them. My grandfather invited the third uncle of the village to be a just man."


    Hearing these words, master song''s eyes became red. He comforted him and said, "it''s not fun to get married. If you don''t get married, your grandmother and I can still protect you. Once you get married, you can only rely on yourself He choked in his voice, paused for a moment, and seemed to have made some kind of determination. "If you don''t want to marry, I''ll give up this old face and retire this marriage.""Since the marriage should come down, how can you be a man without faith? I''m very grateful to you for helping me do this


    "You girl, you''ve been sensible since childhood. Sometimes I wish you could be a bit self willed." Master song sighed, "since you are determined, I will help you."


    He took a look at Song Shi and said, "look what you''ve done. Don''t you feel guilty about forcing your daughter to this point? "


    Seeing that he was really going to invite the third uncle, Soong was in a hurry and grabbed his arm, "can''t go. Chu Shan is about to get engaged. At this time, it is said that Chu Huan wants to break off the relationship with us. How can we face it? How can we get a foothold in the village in the future


    "You know how to face? Now that you know it, you shouldn''t agree to this marriage. " When master song spoke, his voice trembled. He looked at him and hoped that she could change her mind. Song lowered his head and did not mean to let go.


    Full of disappointment with her, he pushed her hand away and went outside.


    As soon as the villagers heard that Chu Huan wanted to cut off relations with the Chu family, many people came to see the excitement.


    Even if it was song''s fault this time, there were no parents in their eyes who came to persuade Chu Huan to step back. After all, breaking up with her mother''s family had a great impact on her reputation.


    Chu huancai didn''t care about this. When those people said enough, she said, "is it interesting for you to be generous here? Are you forgiven if your parents ignored you when you were born, and when you grow up, you will find a chance to sell you to Chongxi and Yaozi? If so, I''m sorry. I''m narrow-minded and can''t remember my parents'' kindness to me. "

 Chapter 5

    In the village, it is not very common to be so poor as to sell women, but people can understand it more or less. Men are the main force of the family, girls can not afford to sell, but also can not do things.


    Chu Huan went to the third uncle and said, "please testify for me and draw up an agreement. After I get married, I will have nothing to do with the Chu family."


    "Chu Huan, have you ever thought about the consequences of this? To break with your family, you need to ask for ancestral laws. Only if you have passed the ancestral clan law can you be regarded as the gratitude of your parents for giving birth to you. You should think about it clearly. " The third uncle gave her a sympathetic look.


    "I don''t care if you ask for the patriarchal clan system." No matter what, Chu Huan also wants to get rid of this family, or even if she married in the past, she will not have a good life.


    Chu Shan indignantly came to a sentence, "you want to break away from us, why do you have to wait until you get married, you don''t marry at home?"


    Mrs. song stretched out her crutches to hit him, and she was hidden by him.


    Old Mrs. song took Chu Huan''s hand and said, "no one wants to bully you with your grandmother''s support. If you want to break up with them, you should break up completely. You should not marry here, but marry from your grandparents. "


    With her support for Chu Huan, Chu Huan suddenly had a solid foundation. Looking at the third uncle, he didn''t mean to flinch.


    The third uncle asked someone to come to the family law. It was a long and thick stick with thorns on it. If you want to leave the family, you have to bear 50 sticks. Considering that Chu Huan is a daughter, and this time it''s not her fault, the third uncle reduced her by half and implemented 25 sticks.


    Chu Huan shrunk her neck. The family law was more terrible than she thought. Let alone 25 sticks, even if it was five sticks, her body could not support it.


    Now she can''t shrink back.


    It''s a knife to stretch her head and a knife to shrink her head. She can only recognize her teeth.


    The third uncle didn''t expect her to be so resolute. Facing the stick, he didn''t flinch. He couldn''t help but take a high look at her.


    "Stop it!"


    A man''s voice came from the crowd. People looked for the voice. Zhang Yi stood outside the crowd with his face wrapped in his face. When they saw him, people took a breath.


    Zhang Jia used to be a well-known family. Later, Zhang Yi had an accident, but people still think of that young man with high spirit from time to time.


    Seeing him here at this time, I don''t quite understand his intention.


    He walked up to the third uncle and said slowly, "tomorrow is the day when Chu Huan and I are getting married. Please hold your hand high and carry out the family law after tomorrow."


    It''s said that since Miss LAN died, Zhang Yi gave up the idea of getting a wife. He didn''t expect to marry Chu Huan this time. People''s eyes focused on Chu Huan, scorn, sympathy, envy, all kinds of eyes have.


    The third uncle was puzzled and looked at him, "tomorrow?"


    "Yes, this matter has been negotiated. Please give me a witness." Zhang Yi made a collection of the third uncle.


    "Zhang Jia Da Lang, you should understand that Chu Huan''s reputation has been ruined by family law. If you marry her, are you not afraid to tarnish your reputation?"


    "What can be defiled and not defiled? Is it not appropriate to be a good match for an ugly girl


    "That''s right. He''s not the elegant and handsome young man he used to be. Now, just like us, he''s an ordinary farmer. What''s wrong with him? It would be nice if someone would marry him


    There was a shout from the crowd.


    Chu Huan knows that Zhang Yi is coming here to help her out of the encirclement, and gives him a grateful look. But this is her own business. She and Zhang Yi are only an agreement husband and wife, and do not want to implicate him.


    Come to Zhang Yi, "you don''t have to worry about it. I can handle it myself."


    "You are my fiancee, and I have an obligation to protect you." Zhang Yi took her hand and said, "follow me."


    He took Chu Huan to the Song family and bowed to them. "You can rest assured that I will take care of her."


    Mr. Song and Mrs. song were worried that Chu Huan would be wronged in the past. Seeing Zhang Yi protecting her, they were relieved. Old lady Song said in a low voice, "do you really dislike huan''er''s ugliness?"


    "In my heart, no matter what huan''er looks like, she is my fiancee and the person I want to protect in this life." Zhang Yi spits out this sentence word by word. The voice is not big, but it is enough for everyone to hear.


    "Good, good, good." Song Laozi even said three "good" characters and said with a smile, "you can rest assured that huan''er will not let you down."


    After dealing with this matter, Zhang yiben wanted to send Chu Huan back to the Song family, but she refused.


    Song Shi came to her, "if you marry from home, you still belong to this family if you haven''t carried out the family law. As for the date of marriage It''s not what we mean, it''s your uncle''s. Let you get married with Xiao Yun. It''s even more gratifying. "


    "It''s better to be happy, or do you want to save money on purpose, you know." Chu Huan said coldly, and then he ignored them. He wanted to help Er Lao go home and sit down.


    Taking advantage of no one, Mrs. song gave her a purse. "Here is the little savings I have accumulated over the years. Take it. In case something happens, you can save it."This is the coffin book that two old people have saved all their lives. How can she take it? Shaking her head, she was about to refuse. The old lady continued, "this is what you are prepared for. If you don''t have a dowry, you will be looked down upon. " She said, holding her hand, "remember, this thing must not let anyone know, understand?"


    Chu Huan naturally understood her meaning and reluctantly accepted the purse. He secretly swore that he would honor the two old people for the original owner and let them enjoy their old age.


    Chushan saw all this clearly in the distance. He had heard that the second elder brother was in pain with chuhuan. Unexpectedly, the pain reached such a level that he took out the coffin. In the heart is very not taste, pondering how to take this purse.


    Chu Huan had already seen Chu Shan hiding on one side. Pretending not to know, he put his purse in his sleeve and said to Mrs. song, "grandmother, are you not going to go after my wedding banquet?"


    "This is your Chu family''s business. It''s not suitable for us to be here." Old lady song shook her head. "You must take good care of yourself. Don''t carry anything by yourself. Do you understand?"


    Looking at Chu Huan''s cheek and touching her birthmark place, "since you''re going to marry, you''d better take this thing off. Although Zhang Yi says he doesn''t dislike you, which parent doesn''t want his daughter-in-law to look good. "


    Chu Huan nodded, originally wanted to send them, was rejected by them, looking at their gradually far away figure, Chu Huan how is not a taste.


    Song''s family has already prepared the meal and sent her wedding dress. There are some stains on the wedding dress, which is not very obvious. But wearing it on her makes her feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 6

    In her heart, getting married is a very grand thing. She has fantasized about her marriage scene for countless times, but she didn''t expect it to be quite different from what she thought.


    Put the wedding dress aside, look outside, tomorrow she will get married, although it is an agreement husband and wife, there is still some in the heart is not taste.


    She didn''t think so.


    In the middle of the night, she heard the sound outside. She pushed open the door. Zhang Yi stood at the door with a wedding dress in her hand. "Here you are."


    Chu Huan opens the wedding dress. The wedding dress is not gorgeous, and the cloth is not so gorgeous, but the workmanship is good. Especially the pattern on it is embroidered with flowers and wealth, which makes people happy.


    Zhang Jia has already borrowed a lot of money for the bride price. This time, Zhang Yi sent her this dress. It can be seen that she is really interested.


    She glanced at Zhang Yi with her spare light. If Zhang Yi didn''t have someone else in mind, they needed to get married. She thought it would be nice to marry someone like Zhang Yi.


    People live this life, is not to find a person who can protect themselves?


    "You don''t like it?" Zhang Yi looked embarrassed when she didn''t speak for a long time. "The wedding preparation is in a hurry. All I can do is this."


    "No, I like it very much." Chu Huan shook his head and held the clothes in his arms. In a soft voice, he said, "where do you get this dress?"


    "This..." Zhang Yi''s face showed a touch of embarrassment, "this is what I did for For... "


    "For Miss LAN?" Chu Huan followed his words, nodded and continued, "no matter who you are preparing for, now this wedding dress is mine, I am very happy."


    "If you like it." Zhang Yi''s look relaxed a lot, "you have a good rest, I''ll go back first."


    Chu Huan fell asleep with her wedding dress in her arms. In the middle of the night, she felt the door pushed open from outside. She half opened her eyes and looked out. Chu Shan Zheng came to her side stealthily.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be for the purse. Fortunately, she had already changed the silver in her purse into a stone. Even if Chu Shan took it, it was useless.


    She lowered her eyes and went on sleeping. Anyway, tomorrow is her big day. She doesn''t want to marry in the eye of a panda.


    As soon as I went to sleep, I heard song''s voice coming from outside. After washing her face, she drew a peony flower in the place with birthmark.


    She was beautiful, and the flower seemed to grow on her face.


    Song pushed the door and entered. Seeing this scene, she was a little dull and pointed to her face, "you You... "


    She stood up and raised her eyebrows


    Song Shi didn''t answer her question. She had a vague regret that she sold Chu Huan to Zhang Jia. Otherwise, she would sell Chu Huan to a rich family as a concubine, and it would be more than that money.


    She went over and took Chu Huan''s hand. "It was my mother''s fault before. I thought about it all night last night. I felt very guilty that I would marry you to Zhangjia. If you don''t want to marry, I can go to Zhangjia and retire this marriage."


    Chu Huan sneered. Song Shi is really good at acting and always chooses the side that is most beneficial to him.


    She said with a smile: "this marriage has been decided, and Zhangjia will come to meet her soon. Now that she withdraws, are you afraid that others will poke your spine?"


    "It''s said that Zhang Yi''s disease is contagious. I can''t watch you jump into the fire pit."


    For her words, Chu Huanquan did not hear, what to do.


    Song Shi noticed that the wedding dress on her body was not the one prepared before, and her expression was a bit more unexpected. "Where did you get this dress?"


    "Good looking?" Chu Huan turned around in front of her, "this is what Zhang Yi specially asked people to do for me according to my figure. I am willing to marry such a person."


    Song''s eyes have been on her wedding dress. Chu Shan also wants to get married. If she can give her a set of such a wedding dress, she may be able to make concessions in betrothal gifts.


    "Niang knows that these years, I''m sorry for you. You''re going to get married soon. Can I ask you something?"


    "Say it."


    "Can you get married in the dress your mother prepared for you?"


    Song Shi is not talking to her at all, but ordering her.


    Chu Huan pick eyebrows, "no way."


    "We are all poor people. If you get married in this wedding dress, people will talk about it."


    Don''t you talk about it? What''s more... " Chu Huan said with a smile, "although I get married from here, in name, I have cut off the relationship with you. You are not qualified to care what I wear and what to do."


    Song''s lips twitch for a moment. Before that, he promised to cut off the relationship with her. He was worried that Chu Huan would not have a good life after he married her, and that he would be hurt.


    Now when I see this dress on Chu Huan, I feel that the Zhangjia family may not be as poor as the one handed down from the outside. Otherwise, how could he give a dowry of fifteen Liang plus a set of valuable wedding clothes?


    "Niang knows that she has done a lot of things that I am sorry for you. I already know that I was wrong. Can you forgive my mother?""No!"


    In the past, no matter what song Shi did, as long as she said something nice to Chu Huan, she would be obedient. But since she had a serious illness, she was like a changed person. No matter what song Shi said or did, she was indifferent.


    This time it was even more straightforward.


    Song thought, if so let Chu Huan marry out, how do you feel the loss, no way, she has to let Zhang Jia blood to go.


    Chu Shan came in from the outside and threw the purse in front of her, "where''s your grandmother''s dowry? Why are there stones in it


    Chu Huan picked up the purse from the ground and flicked the dust off it. "What my grandmother gave me was a common purse with stones in it, but it was to take it out to look good, and let others think that I was taking a dowry in the past, rather than being sold in the past."


    "You''re talking nonsense. Grandma loves you so much that she doesn''t give you a dowry." Chu Shan Li voice way, "discerning hand over the money, otherwise today you don''t want to come out of this door."


    "Do you think you can stop it?"


    Chu Huan''s hand swayed in front of him. "If you don''t want to be beaten, just get out of my way. Otherwise, I don''t mind seeing blood on the day of marriage."


    "Dare you?"


    "Just try it."


    Before Chu Shan insulted and beat her in all sorts of ways, and did not give him a lesson, so she married out, and she felt guilty. She glanced around, picked up the broom next to Chushan and hit him.


    Song''s eyes and hands quickly block in front of Chu Shan. The broom hits song''s head and his forehead is red and swollen.


    "How dare you hit me." Song Shi sat on the ground, pointed to her, covered her forehead with one hand, and cried, "how can I raise you such a white eyed wolf? I have worked hard to raise you up. If you don''t want to repay me, you still have to do something to me. How can my life be so hard... "

 Chapter 7

    Listening to her nagging angry voice, Chu Huan said angrily, "have you scolded enough? If you don''t want me to get married, I''m not going to get married, and I won''t be able to pay back the bride price. I''ll see how you can live in the village in the future. "


    "You can marry if you want, but you must wear the original wedding dress and hand over the dowry given by your grandmother, otherwise you will never get out of this gate." Chu Shan took a look at Song Shi, "otherwise I will pass on the matter that you start to your mother, and see who dares to ask you."


    Although the village is backward, it attaches great importance to filial piety. Those who are not filial will be stabbed on the back all their lives. It is just like this, the body owners will allow them to bully, dare not resist, afraid of being labeled as unfilial, unable to marry out.


    Chu huancai was not afraid. She sneered, "this new wedding dress is given to me by Zhang Yi. Even if I am willing to go out in the old one, he will not agree."


    Outside comes the sound of blowing and beating. Zhang Yi has arrived at the door. Seeing his figure, Chu Huan''s heart is inexplicably quiet.


    Chu Shan went to the Song family and said, "Niang, what should I do now?"


    Once Chu Huan went out of the house, the money and the wedding dress would not be left behind.


    Song bit his teeth and hit his head against the wall. Blood flowed down his forehead and his hair was scattered. The whole person looked very embarrassed.


    She stares at Chu Huan, "if you don''t hand over those two things, don''t blame the ruthlessness of being a mother."


    Chu Huan looked at her wound, sure it would not be dead, calmly sat aside, watching the good play, watching their mother and son perform there.


    People pushed the door in. Song sat on the ground and cried into tears. Chu Huan, like nobody else, sat in front of the mirror to make up. The atmosphere was strange.


    It has to be said that they really pick the time. No matter what the cause of this incident, others are more willing to believe what the eyes see.


    A middle-aged man pulled Zhang Yi aside. "This woman doesn''t even look at her mother. If you marry her back, I''m afraid the family will be restless."


    Zhang Yi smiles, "I know it in my heart."


    He went to Chu Huan and picked her up in front of the Song family. "It''s time for you to get on the sedan chair."


    The whole process, did not look at Song Shi.


    When she was in the sedan chair, she was not married by Zhang Yishan


    "Get out of the way." Zhang Yi spat out two words.


    "Thanks to you, you are still a scholar. How can I marry my daughter to you for such a person as you?"


    "She has not been your daughter since yesterday." Zhang Yi''s eyes drooped down, a little bit more cold in his eyes. "If you are wise, you''d better get out of my way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What do you want to do to me?" Song Shi roared, "my daughter-in-law doesn''t want to recognize me before she gets married with you? I tell you that there is no way. If you want to marry her back safely today, you have to take out another five Liang silver for the sedan chair. "


    Chu Huan lifted the veil on his head. Seeing the third uncle on the side, he jumped down from Song Yihuai and walked to the third uncle. "Third uncle, what do you think of this matter?"


    Chuhuan also wanted to know how he would deal with this matter.


    In the village, there are not many people who want to pay for the sedan chair temporarily. However, most people mean it. It can''t be more than one or two silver coins. The Song family asked for five Liang. Rao is also a bit blind to him.


    Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, Chu Huan continued: "my mother made me look ugly in public on my wedding day. I don''t want this kind of mother. Five Liang silver, I''m willing to pay, but this money is also to buy out the last bit of affection between her and me, and ask the third uncle to be a notary for me


    Compared with a fight, Chu Huan felt that it was better to spend money and avoid disaster. If there is no money to earn again, she may be responsible for half of her life by beating 25 sticks with a wolf tooth stick with thorns.


    She was staring at the third uncle, waiting for his decision.


    The third uncle hesitated for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    Zhang Yi took out the paper and pen from his arms, wrote the agreement well, and asked song and Chu Huan to press their fingerprints. There were three copies in total. In addition to Chu Huan and song''s one, another was kept at the third uncle''s, which was regarded as evidence.


    Song extended his hand. "Where''s the money?"


    Anyway, Chu Huan also wants to break with them. He can have more points. As long as it has something to do with money, the Song family won''t let go.


    Chu Huan secretly congratulated herself. Fortunately, Mrs. song gave her ten Liang silver as a dowry yesterday, which could solve her urgent need. Otherwise, she might be blocked here today.


    Song Shi took the five Liang silver that she handed over. On the contrary, his face was more gloomy. He continued: "you hurt me. In addition to the money for getting on the sedan chair, you have to take out the medical expenses."


    Everyone could see that she was taking advantage of the fire, and the third uncle couldn''t see it. "The time is coming soon. What''s the matter? Let''s wait until we get married."


    "Will she recognize her after marriage? Since I have nothing to do with her, she has to pay for the medical expensesSong Shi is really "shameless" these three words play to the extreme.


    Chu Huan faintly looked at her, "originally looked at you to give birth to me on the share, I also want to leave you some thin face. I didn''t expect you to be so hard-working. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Pointing to the wound on Soong''s forehead, "you hit this wound yourself. You don''t want to lie on my head. The last thing I can''t do is to carry a black pot. If I pay for medicine today, I promise you''ll be in trouble every day. "


    "You threatened me."


    "I''m not threatening you, I''m stating a fact."


    Chu Huan''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness and leaned close to song''s ear. With the voice that only the two of them could hear, he said: "you must not move away. Today''s humiliation to me will be revenged on your son."


    Chu Shan is song''s darling. She thinks Chu Shan is more important than her own life. When she heard Chu Huan say this, she was about to get angry. She only heard Chu Huan continue: "what should you do? You can do it yourself."


    Song''s heart is clear, now Chu Huan is not the original let her rub flat knead round little girl, forced her anxious, she really can do anything.


    But let her marry like this, in the end not reconciled.


    Chu Huan walked around her and sat in a sedan chair.


    Song Shi also wanted to say something more, the third uncle stopped her, "no matter how you say today, it''s a happy day, or don''t make it too embarrassing."


    The Chu family and Zhangjia are far away. One is in the east of the village and the other is in the West. After walking for half an hour, Chu Huan feels that his body will be shaken apart in the sedan chair.


    When he got down from the sedan chair, Zhang Yi reached out to help her. His eyes flashed over her and looked behind her. His eyes were incredulous. He said to her, "wait for me. I''ll come when I go."


    Then she will hang here and run back.

 Chapter 8

    When he got married, his mother made a fuss. Now the bridegroom ran away again. Chu Huan felt really tired.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi didn''t go there for a long time. He came back to catch up with the time of the hall worship.


    Chu Huan found that after he came back, the whole person has become different, eyes dull, looking at a direction in a daze, as if in the same evil.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi doesn''t like social intercourse. With his face, people don''t want to see him, so he accompanies Chu Huan in the room.


    Chu Huan poured a glass of water and took a sip. He only heard Zhang Yi say, "do you believe that people are born again after death?"


    "Ah?" Chu Huan did not understand looking at him, "what do you mean?"


    "I think I saw Lanling just now. She must have known that I married today, and felt that I had failed her and came back to me. " When it comes to Lanling, Zhang Yi''s eyes are filled with deep feelings and reminiscences.


    In the past, Chu Huan didn''t believe this kind of thing, but now this kind of thing really happens to her, and she can''t help but believe it.


    In case that Lanling really doesn''t die, when she heals Zhang Yi, the two of them have done a good deed themselves.


    "Maybe you''re wrong?" she whispered


    Zhang Yi shook his head. "No, I didn''t read it wrong. I''m sure that''s her. No, I''m going out to find her


    He is in a bad mood now. Chu Huan is worried about what happened to him and decides to go with him.


    Mrs. Zhang stopped them at the door. "Where are you going?" Looking at Zhang Yi, "today is your wedding day. How do you let others think of our family when you go out at this time? You are not allowed to go anywhere today. Stay at home for me


    "You asked me to marry, I did. What else do you want me to do? Do I have to be forced to death


    Mrs. Zhang''s heart softened at his words.


    Zhang Yi has always been his pride, but for his illness, Zhang Yi would not have come to this end.


    Chu Huan said in a hurry: "I saw Zhang Yi just now No, it''s the sores on my husband''s face. I suddenly remember that there is a kind of herb that can be cured in the book. I want to go to the mountain with him to find that kind of herbal medicine, and see if it really works? "


    "What are you talking about? Do you think the poisonous sores on Yi''er''s face can be cured Old Mrs. Zhang looked at her suspiciously. In order to cure Zhang Yi, it was useless to ask famous doctors all over the place. Now Chu Huan said that he could cure her. Although she didn''t believe it, she also gave a glimmer of hope.


    Chu Huan nodded, "it''s just that it''s hard to find this medicine, and it''s only at night that my husband listens to me and he wants to go with me to look for it. If you can find it, within a month, the abscess on his face will fall down


    At that time, she felt that Chu Huan was a peasant girl, and she was very reluctant to hear that she was ugly. I didn''t expect that the girl not only grew well, but also had medical skills. She felt a little more happy in her heart. No matter what they said was true or false, she finally let them leave.


    When he left, Chu Huan took a basket with him. Zhang Yi always defends her. She also hopes to be able to cure Zhang Yi as soon as possible, so that he can regain his confidence in life.


    Zhang Yi has turned over the whole mountain, not to mention the young girl, who has not even seen a person. Zhang Yi sits on the stone in a daze.


    This evening, Chu Huan was busy and collected a lot of herbs. These herbs grow naturally, and their properties are much better than those planted artificially.


    She came to Zhang Yi and said, "let''s go back."


    As soon as I got down the mountain, I saw many people encircling in one direction. Originally, the Wangs wanted to take advantage of Chongxi to make their son''s condition better. They didn''t expect that his son''s condition was not improved, but even worse.


    The fortune teller said that Chu Xiaoyun was a disaster star, which was in conflict with Wang''s young master. Only by burning her could he live.


    Chu Huan sneered in his heart. This fortune telling is really OK. He said that Chong Xi was useful, but he was not.


    Touching the upper lip with the lower lip not only destroyed a girl''s life, but also killed her life. It''s really hateful.


    Chu Xiaoyun helps her over and over again. As soon as Chu Xiaoyun has something to do, she immediately follows her to the other side.


    Wan''s great aunt seemed to cry into tears, but what''s the use? The Wang family not only married his daughter-in-law, but also let the Chu family sign Chu Xiaoyun''s life and death contract. From now on, the Chu family has no right to ask about Chu Xiaoyun''s life and death.


    The most important thing is that when the Chu family married Chu Xiaoyun, they tampered with the eight characters of her birth date. The Wang family seized this handle and said that it would be good for the Chu family to cheat on chuxiaoyun. It would be good if the Chu family didn''t let the Chu family withdraw the betrothal gifts. Where else did the Chu family dare to interfere in Chu Xiaoyun''s affairs.


    The Chu family values men over women, which Chu Huan knows better than anyone else.


    She thought that the Song family had gone too far, but she didn''t expect her uncle''s family to go too far. She actually sold Chu Xiaoyun by this means.


    She stood in front of Chu Xiaoyun and said to a big man, "what are you doing? Do you know it''s a crime to kill


    Then, he grabbed the torch from the man''s hand and said, "as long as I''m here, I won''t let you hurt Xiao Yun."


    "What are you? Get out of here, or I''ll burn you. "The man wants to push her away. She grabs the wrist joint of the man. The man grins with pain, "do you know who I am? Let me go, or I''ll make you suffer. "


    "By you?" Chu Huan took a look at him, a little cold in his eyes, "take me to Wang''s house, I''d like to see what kind of mysterious Taoist priest looks like."


    Zhang Yi goes over to untie the rope that helps Chu Xiaoyun, gives her to Wan Shi, and goes to Wang''s house with Chu Huan.


    The Wangs are the big family in the village. They are rich and powerful. Even the county magistrate should be afraid of them. Chu Huan did this, many people pinched a cold sweat for her, that she must go this time more or less ominous.


    All the people of the Wang family stayed by Wang Jiangchen, and Mrs. Wang cried out several times. Lord Wang heard that Chu Huan released Chu Xiaoyun. He was not angry. He immediately ordered people to take Chu Huan down and burn her together.


    The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Even if he kills people and gives some money, no one dares to say anything more.


    Chu Huan glanced at these people, his eyes fell on the king, "if you burn me to death, no one can save your son."


    "You?" Master Wang looked at her, so many famous doctors could not save his son, not to mention this teenage girl.


    Chu Huan continued: "anyway, now the doctor is at a loss. Why don''t you let me have a try?"


    Mrs. Wang went to Mr. Wang and begged, "master, please let her have a try. In case she can cure chen''er."


    Wang Jiangchen''s condition worsened, and there was no other way for him to live or die. Wang had to agree to let Chu Huan have a try.


    Chu Huan came to Wang Jiangchen''s hospital bed and frowned after feeling his pulse.


    He did not get any incurable disease, but was poisoned.


    This is a kind of chronic toxin, even if the doctor''s medical skills are poor, it will not be impossible to find out the cause of the disease, unless someone is playing tricks secretly.


    Now the poisonous fire is attacking her heart. She must quickly expel the poison for Wang Jiangchen. If she delays, even the immortal daruo can''t save him.


    The process of needle application is dangerous and can not be disturbed. She told everyone to go out, leaving Zhang Yi alone.


    When the doctor left, he took a deep look at her, and there was a little more dim light in his eyes.

 Chapter 9

    Chu Huan looked at his every move in his eyes. Just now she suspected that there was something wrong with the doctor. Just now the doctor looked at her eyes and confirmed her suspicion.


    Zhang Yi came to her side and whispered, "can you really cure him?"


    "He''s in a dangerous condition, and there''s an 80 percent chance that you''ll give him an injection now." Chu Huan looked at the outside, lowered the voice, "you guard at the door, without my permission, don''t let anyone in."


    Wang Jiangchen''s condition deteriorated faster than she thought. She took out a silver needle and pricked her head.


    Toxin all concentrated in the brain, fortunately met her, or even if can remove the poison on Wang Jiangchen, wake up will become a fool.


    As time went by, her forehead was filled with tiny beads of sweat, but her hands did not show any slack. She ran into Wang Jiangchen''s head quickly and accurately.


    Doctor Zhao saw Chu Huan''s every move clearly through the gap. The longer the time, the more anxious he was.


    "This little girl stabbed all the holes. If it goes on like this, the second young master will surely die."


    Lord Wang looked at him and did not open his mouth.


    "My Lord, stop her as soon as you can." Doctor Zhao knelt on the ground, "please think twice."


    The longer he dragged on, the less he knew what to do. But Lord Wang did not speak, and he did not dare to start without authorization.


    Wang Jiangming echoed: "Dad, this little girl is clearly procrastinating. You can''t gamble with your second brother''s life."


    "Shut up." Mrs. Wang yelled, "I see you clearly don''t want to let chen''er be good. If he dies, the whole family will be yours."


    "Niang..."


    "Don''t call me mother. I don''t have a son like you." Mrs. Wang glared at him.


    Wang Jiangchen''s illness was after he came back. If you want to say that this matter has nothing to do with him, Mrs. Wang doesn''t believe it.


    "I know you don''t like me, but you can''t stigmatize me in this way, can you?" Wang Jiangming''s voice dropped a little bit. "I didn''t say that she would not let the little girl treat her second brother. I just thought that the part of her needle was too dangerous. I wanted Dr. Zhao to go in and stare at her. If there was anything wrong, I could take care of it."


    Mrs. Wang took a look at Dr. Zhao. These days Dr. Zhao has been trying his best to cure Wang Jiangchen. In particular, Wang Jiangchen''s illness worsened these days, he has reached the point of sleepless. She can''t believe Wang Jiangming, but doctor Zhao''s moral character and medical skills are very good, so it may not be a good thing to go in and guard.


    He hesitated for a moment and nodded his head, which was regarded as acquiescence to his proposal.


    Doctor Zhao saw that she agreed and went to the door to push the door open.


    Zhang Yi said coldly: "before my wife does not give the needle to finish, this door cannot open."


    "You''re obviously procrastinating." "If you don''t open it again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zhang Yi opened the door and walked up to him. "It''s been so long. What''s the matter if we wait a little longer?"


    "No, I can''t watch you abuse the body of the second young master." Doctor Zhao said he was going to break in.


    "You know in your heart whether you are spoiling his body or treating him." Zhang Yidun said for a moment, "what''s more, the second young master is obviously poisoned, but you say that you are suffering from a terminal disease. I suspect that this poison was caused by you. You are in such a hurry to enter because you are afraid that my wife will cure the second young master, and it will be bad for you at that time. "


    "You You''re bloody. " Doctor Zhao looked a little frightened.


    "I''ll see if it''s bloody or not." Zhang Yi walked up to Mr. Wang. "My wife gives people needles and doesn''t want to be disturbed. If doctor Zhao has to break in, if there is something wrong with the second young master, my wife will not be responsible."


    "Do you mean she can cure the morning?" Mrs. Wang said in a hurry.


    "My wife never lies. If she says she can, she can cure. It depends on whether you are willing to give her this chance."


    Mrs. Wang looked at Zhang Yi''s and doctor Zhao''s, and her eyes changed a little. She said to doctor Zhao, "in that case, we''d better be patient and wait."


    "This..." Doctor Zhao''s face was a little embarrassed. When things got to this point, if he broke into it again, he would only arouse suspicion and stop moving.


    Chu Huan came out of the inside and was wet with sweat, as if he had just come out of the water.


    Mrs. Wang came up to her and said eagerly, "how is chen''er now?"


    "His life is no longer in danger, but his body has accumulated toxin for a long time, and there will be no way to remove it for a while." Seeing that Mrs. Wang wanted to go inside, she added, "the second young master needs to be quiet now. It''s better not to go in and disturb him."


    Mrs. Wang looked at her in disbelief, "you mean, chen''er is not a terminal disease."


    "Yes." Chu Huan nodded, "madam, can you ask people to take the second young master''s daily diet and medicine residue."


    Mrs. Wang immediately ordered someone to do it.


    The food and drug residues taken in daily life are placed in front of Chu Huan. Neither of them is toxic. However, if they are taken together, they will produce toxins. However, the measurement is relatively small, and they will not be detected at all.At the time of the attack, the toxin has invaded the brain and there is no remedy.


    Chu Huan sneered in his heart, the man behind the poison technique is really clever.

 Chapter 10

    A glance at Dr. Zhao, if the general doctor, the toxin may be at a loss.


    Just now when she applied the needle, she found that the toxin in Wang Jiangchen''s body had been controlled by some means to relieve the chance of attack and make him sleep soundly. In the eyes of those who don''t know medicine, it''s like having a terminal disease.


    Dr. Zhao is the only one who can do this.


    These are just her guesses. It is not sure whether Dr. Zhao did it or not.


    "How about it?" Mrs. Wang asked.


    "Food and medicine mix together, can produce a kind of toxin, this kind of poison is in second young master." She told the whole story of her discovery.


    Mrs. Wang looked at Dr. Zhao, "what do you think of this matter?"


    "She''s just talking nonsense." Doctor Zhao said in a sharp voice, "the second young master is obviously suffering from a terminal illness. She said that she was poisoned and had ulterior motives. You must not believe her lies."


    "If the second young master is poisoned or has a terminal disease, he will know when he wakes up."


    "When can I wake up in the morning?"


    Mrs. Wang asked.


    Wang Jiangchen was in a coma for more than half a month. During this period, he had been hanging himself. Even if she could wake up for ten years.


    "Half an hour." Chu Huan gave a definite time, "because the second young master was poisoned before, so I can''t believe any of the people here. No one can step into this room before the second young master wakes up. "


    From time to time, doctor Zhao glanced at Chu Huan with his remaining light, lowered his head and scratched his cruel eyes.


    Chu Huan ordered people to prepare some food. Mrs. Wang didn''t dare to let her servants do it. She did it herself.


    Half an hour later, Wang Jiangchen''s eyelids moved. Chu Huan''s heart a joy, fortunately this Wang Jiangchen''s health is good, otherwise simply can''t resist this fierce toxicity.


    Wang Jiangchen opened his eyes, beautiful face fell into his eyes, he grabbed Chu Huan''s hand, "who are you?"


    I''m not old enough to be on guard against people.


    "I am your Savior." Chu Huan took out his hand and said, "you have been unconscious these days. I think you must be hungry. I have prepared some food for you. I will send it to you in a short time."


    Lord Wang heard that Wang Jiangchen woke up and pushed the door in. After a serious illness, his whole body was in a state of collapse, leaving only bones.


    Wang Jiangchen''s eyes swept from these people and frowned, "where is doctor Zhao? Why don''t you see others? "


    Doctor Zhao came out of the crowd, "second young master, do you want me?"


    "Dr. Zhao, you have made me suffer."


    "Second young master, what do you mean by this? I don''t understand."


    "I''ve been in a coma these days, but I''ve heard everything you''ve said. You gave me medicine, you son of a bitch... "


    Wang Jiangchen picked up the water cup on the table and threw it at him.


    Doctor Zhao''s face suddenly changed color, and Wang ordered people to seize doctor Zhao and have a good interrogation.


    Seeing that he was all right, Chu Huan was a little relieved and said to Wang: "since the second young master is all right, can Lord Wang let Chu Xiaoyun go?"


    "It''s natural." Mr. Wang nodded, "Chu Xiaoyun is the daughter-in-law of chen''er. From now on, we all over the Wang family will treat her with courtesy."


    "What?" Wang Jiangchen was said to be stunned and grabbed the arm of Lord Wang, "Dad, how is this going on? When did I get married? Why don''t I know it myself? "


    "You have a good rest. I''ll tell you about it later."


    "No, you have to tell me about it now." Wang Jiangchen said, "No. I''m in a coma all the time. It doesn''t count. You send someone to cancel the marriage immediately. "


    "Young master Wang!" Chu Huan said slowly: "when you are unconscious, Xiao Yun is willing to marry to give you joy. Are you a gentleman who wakes up and turns your face and doesn''t recognize people? "


    Women in ancient times had a hard life after being suspended.


    Especially Chu Xiaoyun, she is timid by nature. She has a place to live in when she is married to the Wang family. If she is retired, she will never marry again.


    "Who are you? Mind my business." Wang Jiangchen indignant way.


    "Since the second young master is in good health, I''ll leave first." Chu huancai was too lazy to pay attention to this kind of animal with human face and animal heart.


    As for Chu Xiaoyun, she will definitely come up with a solution.


    Before leaving, Wang ordered people to take out ten liang of silver as a gift of thanks. Chu Huan took it without hesitation.


    After she went out, Zhang Yi told her that she must keep the ten Liang silver in good order, so as not to be known.


    Before entering Zhang''s house, Chu Huan heard the noise coming from inside.


    "If you have money to marry a daughter-in-law, you should also pay back the money you owe us." A sharp voice came from inside.


    "You have to wait a few days for the money. When we have money, we will pay it back." Mrs. Zhang took her arm and begged."No, you must pay back the money today, or I will ruin your house."


    Then there was a crackling sound inside.

 Chapter 11

    Zhang Yi frowned. He wanted to go inside and was pulled by Chu Huan. "You wait here. I''ll meet them."


    Before she went in, the woman saw her first and snorted, "is this the bride that the second brother married? What''s on the face? It''s not a laughing girl. It''s not a serious daughter when you look at it


    It turned out that she was the daughter-in-law of brother Zhang Yitang, whose name was Kang Ying. In order to cure Zhang Yi, Mrs. Zhang borrowed several liang of silver from her husband Zhang Hai. For this matter, she once made trouble with Zhang Hai and asked Zhang Hai to come and ask him to return the money. Every time, Zhang Hai promised to do well, but she did not put it into action.


    This time, I heard that Zhang Yi spent 20 Liang to get married. How could he balance his mind? If he had to force Mrs. Zhang to pay back the money, what Chu Huan saw just now appeared.


    Chu Huan''s face smiled without any changes. His eyes were cold. "I''m not a serious daughter, not has the final say. It''s you. You come to my house for no reason. Do you believe me, I can go to the county government office and sue you for breaking into private houses. "


    "If you have the ability, you can go. I''m afraid you can''t do it, let alone..." The woman sneered, "even if I go to sue, I should sue you. This is my home. If I let you live, you can have a shelter. If you don''t, you can only sleep in the street. "


    Mrs. Zhang Lala chuhuan, "there''s nothing for you here. You go to the house first."


    Then he said to the woman, "Yi''er just got married yesterday. We really don''t have any money. If you give me a few more days, I''ll put the money together for you."


    "If your second brother gets married, you will get 15 Liang betrothal gifts plus 5 Liang money for getting on the sedan chair. This is the first one in our village. If you say you don''t have money, who will believe it?" The woman yelled, seeing Chu Huan walking in, she thought she was going to enter the house and stopped her,


    "you just said something bad to me, either apologize to me or get out of my house."


    Chu Huan thought that the original owner''s mother, Song Shi, was shameless enough. Now another one came.


    Her skin smile flesh does not smile way: "say, my mother owes you how much money?"


    "Not much, only ten Liang silver."


    Old lady Zhang''s face suddenly changed and pointed to her, "I borrowed only eight Liang, how could it become ten liang?"


    "And two liang of interest. I''ve already given you a discount, or you''ll have to pay another two Liang for renting my house. Even though we are relatives, we should also be clear about accounts, don''t we? " Kang''s hand reached out to Chu Huan, "return the money."


    Just as he was talking, there was a lot of noise outside.


    A few boys came in from the outside carrying several large and small boxes and put the things in the yard.


    Wang Jiangchen came down from the sedan chair and came in smilingly, "doctor Chu, we have met again."


    His appearance is enough to show that he is recovering well and can walk on the ground so quickly.


    He opened the box. There were some cloth and some delicacies, which Chu Huan had never seen before.


    Chu Huan had no idea of ancient silver, but he also knew that these things must be worth a lot of money, otherwise Kang Ying''s eyes would not stare at these things.


    "These things are all gifts from me. How about them? Are you satisfied? " Wang Jiangchen took out a piece of cloth. "This is what I specially selected for you. If you wear this color, it will look good."


    "Get rid of your dirty hands." Chu Huan glanced at him and stepped back to keep a distance from him.


    "If you really want to thank me, you can treat Xiao Yun well in the future. As for these things, please bring them back. I don''t need them."


    "You can take good care of them. They are all good things. Maybe you can''t buy them all your life. Don''t you really want them?" Wang Jiangchen asked.


    "No Chu Huan''s reply was crisp and sharp.


    "It must be that these things do not conform to your wishes. If you say you want something, I will send someone to do it immediately." Wang Jiangchen''s words are more flattering.


    "I want you to get out of here. I''ve been tired all day and want to rest. "


    After a night''s sleep, she felt her eyelids fighting.


    Wang Jiangchen nodded, "OK, then you have a rest, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Seeing him off, Chu Huan took out ten liang of silver from his pocket and handed it to Kang Ying, "this is the money I owe you. Take the money and get out of here quickly."


    When Kang Ying came, she was told that Chu Huan was married, and the Song family had given her a lot of dowry, so she wanted to take a chance. Unexpectedly, the rumor was true.


    But she didn''t go to pick up the money. She immediately changed her face and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law was joking with you just now. How can you take it seriously?"


    Kang Ying''s face was blue and white for a while, and she looked at old lady Zhang. "Auntie, look at your second brother''s daughter-in-law. She was so presumptuous just after she passed the door. If you don''t take good care of it, will you do well in the future?"


    "How about my daughter-in-law? You can''t tell me what to do." Zhang Yi said coldly.


    Kang Ying''s face went to Mrs. Zhang. "Auntie, in fact, I''m here today to discuss something with you."


    "If you have anything, just say it''s a family. You don''t need to be so polite.""When my father-in-law was alive, he once said that no matter what, the family could not be separated. We were wrong before. Last night, my father-in-law tried to dream about us. I came here today to ask, can we still live as before? "


    The face changes faster than the weather.


    Chu Huan had to marvel at the wonder of the creator. There were all kinds of wonderful figures.


    Mrs. Zhang beamed with joy, "do you mean no separation?"


    "No division." Kang Ying shook her head. "If you like, we will move back immediately."


    Chu Huan didn''t know how they lived before. But Kang''s face was acrimonious. If I hadn''t seen Wang Jiangchen come to deliver things just now, I wouldn''t have this attitude. If I lived with such people, I would have a lot of trouble in the future.


    She looks at Zhang Yi. Anyway, she is a new daughter-in-law. She doesn''t know the way of life of Zhang Jia and doesn''t say much about these things.


    Mrs. Zhang''s face showed a happy look. The family and harmonious relationship have always been the most anticipated thing for her and her.


    "This is always your home. You can move back when you want to."


    Kang Ying said with a smile, "I''ll tell Zhang Hai right away."


    Chu Huan''s face became more and more displeased. Zhang Yi shook her head at her, indicating that she should not be garrulous.


    Take her back to the room. Chu Huan said angrily, "your sister-in-law will not be kind when she moves back this time. Why does your mother agree? Maybe after they move here, there will be no more safe days in the family. "


    "They don''t dare to fool around."


    "Do you have a way to deal with them?"


    Chu Huan came to her and knew from the first time Zhang Yi helped her, that Zhang Yi would never be so natural and pollution-free on the surface.

 Chapter 12

    Seeing Zhang Yi nodding, she relaxed and lay on the bed. "Forget it, don''t want so much. Let''s sleep first, or our body will not be able to hold on."


    Zhang Yi lifted the quilt from the bed and said, "you sleep in bed, I sleep on the ground."


    This season, the weather is cold, Zhang Yi''s body is not very good, sleep on the ground cool air into the body, will aggravate his illness.


    "In case you''re a couple, you''re going to sleep together. You''d better go to bed. "


    "Men and women give and take."


    Chuhuan was amused by his words. He felt more and more that Zhang Yi was a gentleman. He said with a smile, "it''s hard to avoid bumps and bumps when we live together. According to what you said, it''s impossible to live in the future. Life in the world, the most important thing is to be worthy of your heart. If you set too many rules and regulations for yourself, you can only hurt yourself in the end. "


    With that, he moved his body inside and motioned him to sleep.


    Suddenly thought of something, continued: "although we are agreement husband and wife, but I also want to slander in front. I am a man who will repay kindness and revenge. No matter who offended me, I will not let him go easily. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "You can do whatever you want, regardless of the rest."


    With Zhang Yi''s words, Chu Huan''s heart was relieved. After a day''s work, she was able to sleep comfortably.


    As soon as she turned over, her hand touched Zhang Yi''s cheek, and Zhang Yi frowned. She apologized in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m..."


    She didn''t know how to explain it. Like a child who did something wrong, she didn''t dare to look at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said with a smile: "you don''t have to be nervous. It''s OK."


    "How can it be ok?" The abscess on Zhang Yi''s face cracked when she touched it. Although she didn''t use much strength just now, several pustules had already split and yellow water flowed out of it.


    It hurts.


    "It''s really OK. I''m used to it." Zhang Yi touched her head. "I''ve been tired for a day. Go to sleep."


    Chu Huan secretly glanced at Zhang Yi with her spare light, and secretly vowed that one day he would cure Zhang Yi''s face. Such an excellent man should not be buried here.


    She got out of bed and took out the herbs. These herbs are not precious, but they are very effective in treating Zhang Yi''s facial injuries.


    She smashed the herbs into powder, stirred them with water, and said to Zhang Yi, "try it."


    A pungent smell came to my face.


    Zhang Yi frowned. "What''s this? How can it smell so bad?"


    "It''s a good remedy for abscesses on your face. This smell... " Chu Huan himself smelled some can''t stand, "this is with good medicine bitter mouth benefit disease is a truth, you may rest assured that the use, certainly has the effect."


    Zhang Yi untied the cloth on his face. When he first saw this face, he almost collapsed. If it wasn''t for this face, his beloved would not have died.


    Now he has been used to this face, for whether Chu Huan can cure him, he is not particularly concerned.


    "It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Are you doubting my skill?" Chu Huan put ointment on his face and said, "there is no disease in the world that I can''t cure yet?"


    Zhang Yi took a deep look at her. Chu Huan was embarrassed by him. "Why are you looking at me like this? Am I not right? "


    "No, it''s just a little curious. Where did you learn such superb medical skills?"


    "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed."


    See Chu Huan not willing to say, he also did not ask.


    Mr. Zhang came back from the outside. He heard that the Zhanghai family was going to move back, so he asked what was going on. Mrs. Zhang told the whole story.


    Mr. Zhang''s face became a little ugly. "How can this daughter-in-law talk to Kang Ying like this?"


    "I can''t blame her. In the future, we''ll live under the same roof and get along well. I think Chu Huan is a pretty good girl, especially after her marriage, Yi''er''s look is obviously better. It''s said that she has also cured young master Wang''s disease. Maybe she can cure Yi''er. "


    When Mrs. Zhang said this, her eyes were full of expectation.


    "One yard, one yard." Mr. Zhang didn''t agree with her very much. He sighed, "well, let''s have a look. I hope it''s a good one."


    Chu Huan sleep to the next morning, stretched a stretch, she has not slept so comfortable for a long time.


    Old Mrs. Zhang saw her just now, unhappy way: "do not hurry to cook."


    "Ah? I cook? " Chu Huan pointed to himself, a little confused.


    She always does not touch the spring water, let alone cooking, she can not even distinguish the dishes.


    "You don''t cook, do you want me to do it?"


    Mrs. Zhang''s voice suddenly doubled. Yesterday, she felt that Chu Huan was good. Unexpectedly, she was a embroidered pillow. She could not only see and use it, but also didn''t understand the rules. She could not blame Zhang Jia for breaking off her relationship with her.


    Chu Huan bravely went to the kitchen stove. Fortunately, they had just got married and had a lot of things at home. In addition, people in the village ate relatively simple food in the morning. As long as the leftovers from last night were heated up.She took a look at the contents of the pot. There were only a few corn cakes and a black one that could barely be ordered.


    If she wants to eat this every day in the future, she will feel sick.


    I thought that living conditions would be better if we married and were far away from the son preference family. They were all the same.


    I couldn''t help sighing in my heart.


    There was no liquefied gas in ancient times, so a fire was needed for cooking. She glanced around and saw nothing to make the fire.


    Is it necessary to make fire out of wood in this era?


    Countless question marks appeared in her mind.


    She couldn''t think of any other way. Sharpen the stick with a knife and turn it against another stick.


    It''s much more difficult to make fire by drilling wood than she thought. She made it for a long time, not to mention the flame, and didn''t even see a spark.


    Mrs. Zhang came out of the house, saw this scene, and roared: "let you cook, what are you dallying about there?"


    "That How does that make a fire? " She had the courage to ask.


    "Isn''t there a torch next to it?"


    Chu Huan noticed that there was a fire folder inside the stove. The firewood seemed to be against her deliberately. No matter how hard she tried, it just didn''t work.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at the time. Mr. Zhang was about to come back from the ground, but the new daughter-in-law was not even on fire. She was holding her breath in her chest, unable to get up or down.


    Come up to her, "you don''t cook, go wash your clothes."


    Chu Huan breathed a sigh of relief, gave the fire clasp to old lady Zhang, carried a basin of clothes and went out.


    Just out of the door, see Chu Xiaoyun standing at the door, haggard face, eyes red and swollen, should be the reason for just crying.


    Chu Huan looked at her suspiciously. At this time, shouldn''t Chu Xiaoyun be filial to her parents in law in the Wang family? How could it be here?


    "Sister!" Chu Xiaoyun walks over and hugs her. At first, she sobs, then she wails, as if the sky falls.


    Chu Huan was her cry some inexplicable, way: "what happened?"

 Chapter 13

    What should I do with Wang Xiu Chu Xiaoyun choked.


    "What?" Chu Huan looked at her in disbelief.


    After curing Wang Jiangchen, Wang promised that she would take good care of Chu Xiaoyun. In a flash, he would divorce his wife. His change of mind was too fast.


    She wiped Chu Xiaoyun''s tears with her hand and said, "don''t cry. You can''t rest. They don''t want you. They don''t know what to do. One day you''ll meet a better one and they''ll regret it."


    Chu Xiaoyun shook his head. "As the saying goes, a girl does not marry two husbands. Since I am in the bridal sedan chair of the Wang family, how can I marry someone else?"


    Chu Huan forgets that this is ancient times, the thought of "three obedience and four virtues" firmly imprisons every woman and makes them unable to walk.


    "Sister, can I ask you something?" See Chu Huan nodded, she continued, "if one day I am not in, please help me take good care of my mother."


    Looking at Chu Xiaoyun''s appearance, it seems that she was determined to die, and these words are her last words. She said in a hurry: "don''t talk nonsense. How can you not be here? Let''s go. I''ll go with you to the Wangs'' house to ask for an explanation. "


    Chu Xiaoyun shakes his head, "the person that Wang family originally wanted to marry is not me, it is also proper to withdraw marriage."


    "In any case, you are the wife of Wang Jiangchen who was married by a matchmaker. Marriage matters should not be trifled with. How can you say that if you give up marriage, you will quit marriage?"


    Once the Wang family really divorces his wife, she is really worried that Chu Xiaoyun will do something stupid.


    No, she has to stop it.


    She put the basin back in the yard and said to Mrs. Zhang, "mother, I have something to go out for. I don''t have to wait for breakfast."


    "Where are you going..." Before Mrs. Zhang finished, Chu Huan had disappeared.


    Originally, I still thought Chu Huan was a good man. I didn''t expect that he would go out all day without cooking and washing clothes. Thinking of this, the old lady''s face became more and more ugly.


    Mr. Wang''s family was having breakfast when he saw Chu Huan come in. Wang Jiangchen said with a smile, "doctor Chu, long time no see."


    Chu Huan glanced at him and went straight to Lord Wang, "Lord Wang, you promised me that I would take good care of Chu Xiaoyun. In the twinkling of an eye, your family is going to divorce his wife. What you have done is too unsound?"


    "You can''t say that. I''m not divorcing my wife. I want to leave with her." Wang Jiangchen took her words, "besides, I didn''t treat her badly. Not only does not need his family to return the betrothal gifts, but also gives her a few acres of land, which is enough to ensure her food and clothing for the rest of her life


    "I don''t want food and clothing, I beg you to let me stay in Wang''s house." Chu Xiaoyun takes out the title deed and puts it on the table, grabs Wang Jiangchen''s arm and pleads.


    "I don''t like you. If you stay in the Wangs'' house, you''d better take these land deeds, marry a good family, and live a stable life." Wang Jiangchen slowly pushed her hand away and admonished him.


    "No, I''m not going. I beg you, just let me stay. Even if I''m a cow or a horse, just give me a place to live. "


    This matter falls to Chu Huan, she 100 promise. Chu Xiaoyun is different. She is One-minded and rational about death. She thinks that if she marries the Wang family, she will be born a member of the Wang family, and death is the ghost of the Wang family. She will be tied to the Wang family in her whole life.


    Chu Huan helped her up and said to Wang Jiangchen, "do you have a conscience? When you were seriously ill, Xiao Yun married him to be happy. Now that you are well, you turn your face and refuse to recognize others. Are you right to do so with your conscience? "


    "You can''t say that." Wang Jiangchen interrupted her, "it was you who was to be married. It was his family who changed the eight characters of her birthday, and my father agreed. It''s enough for us not to go to his house to settle the account. Do you think it''s reasonable for us to force us to keep her? "


    He stopped for a moment and looked at Chu Huan. "I heard that you were sold to Zhang Jia. If you really want chu Xiaoyun to stay here, you can leave with Zhang Yihe and marry me. At that time, you will be the young lady of our Wang family. Whoever you say you want to stay will be left. "


    When he said this, not only Chu Huan, but also Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang''s faces became very ugly.


    Wang Jiangchen ignored them at all and continued: "I heard that it took Zhang Yi 20 Liang to marry you. As long as Zhang Yi and you leave, I will give you 100 Liang."


    Chu Huan also saw for the first time that someone molested a husband''s wife. He was so righteous.


    "Marriage matters, how can we play games? What''s more, Zhang Yi and I really love each other. Don''t say you give a hundred taels. Even if you give a thousand taels, I won''t leave with him. "


    "You don''t care about money, are you sure he doesn''t care?" Wang Jiangchen asked back. Seeing Chu Huan nodding, he continued, "otherwise, let''s make a bet and bet that Zhang Yi will sell you for money. How about that?"


    She didn''t know Zhang Yi for a long time, but she firmly believed that Zhang Yi was a gentleman. Even if Zhang Yi didn''t like her, he would not sell himself.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Wang Jiangchen, word by word: "if you lose, from now on, you will take good care of Xiao Yun, and from now on, you are not allowed to mention divorcing his wife."


    The two clapped for an alliance.


    Wang Jiangchen sent for Zhang Yi.After hearing about this, Zhang Yi didn''t want to directly refuse, "chuhuan is my wife, don''t say a thousand taels, even if it''s a thousand gold."


    Chu Huan really wanted to give him a compliment, knowing that Zhang Yi would not let her down.


    Wang Jiangchen felt that the incident gradually became interesting and said with a smile: "if I remember correctly, what you like is Lanling, the first lady of the blue family? Now that she''s not cold, you''re in a hurry to get a wife, and you''re not afraid that Miss LAN won''t be at peace under the nine springs? "


    "It''s between me and her. Don''t worry about it."


    "I don''t want to bother you. I just want to remind you that your family is in a dead end now. If you give up this opportunity, your family will never be able to turn over again. "


    "It''s none of your business." Zhang Yi left this sentence and pulled Chu Huan away from here.


    Wang Jiangchen sneered at them as they left. He wanted to see how long Zhang Yineng was.


    On the way, Zhang Yi stopped talking. Chu Huan said, "when did you learn to stammer? It''s not like your style."


    "Chu Shan came to you in the morning and said that your mother was seriously ill and wanted you to go back and have a look."


    "No Chu Huan did not want to directly refuse.


    Finally, she got rid of the wonderful flowers of the Chu family. She didn''t want to get involved with those people.


    Song, in particular, is the best performer. Who knows what she is going to show this time.


    "Your mother is really sick." Zhang Yi''s voice softened a lot, "she is your own mother after all. No matter what she did to you before, I still think you should go back and have a look, so as to save regret later."


    A kind of inexplicable sadness came from her heart, and she knew it was the response of the owner of the body.


    Knowing that the original owner has been thinking about the Song family all the time, so when he hears something wrong with him, the whole heart will feel puzzled.


    Even if she is reluctant to disobey the wishes of the original owner, she is trapped in a tangle and does not know whether to agree with Song Yi''s proposal.

 Chapter 14

    Chu Huan unknowingly went to the direction of Chu''s home and sighed in her heart. Since this body has made a choice, she''d better go back and have a look, which can also make her feel more at ease.


    But think of Song Shi''s face, how much some palpitations, think about how a state to face her.


    On the way, I saw Kang Ying going to Zhangjia in a bullock cart. It''s true that the wind is rain. It comes very fast.


    These days, we are busy, the house has not been cleaned up, Kang Ying and they are back now, no land to live. What kind of temper Kang Ying is, Chu Huan is clear, worried that she will embarrass old lady Zhang, decided to go back to have a look first.


    On the way, Mr. Zhang has something to do with Zhang Yi. She goes back alone.


    Kang Ying and they have moved all the things down, and the yard is full of things big and small.


    Pointing to Chu Huan''s new house, Zhang Ming said to Kang Ying, "Niang, I want to live in this room."


    Chu Huan stood aside, watching all this with cold eyes.


    "This is your aunt''s wedding room. We don''t live here. We live in the west house." Kang Ying said so, her eyes also stay on her new house.


    The house faces south, and the room is large. It is suitable for the family of three.


    It turned out to be her home. She felt very uncomfortable when she thought of such a good room being lived by Chu Huan.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to live here. I''m going to live." Zhang Ming''s crying voice interrupted her thoughts. The sharp voice made Chu Huan''s skull ache.


    Mrs. Zhang is helping them pack up their things. When she hears the sound, she comes out and sees Zhang Ming sitting on the ground. She goes to coax him and says, "what do you want to do? Tell Grandma that grandma will help you."


    "I want to live in this room." Zhang Ming called out, "if you don''t let me live here, I''ll move back and never come back."


    Mrs. Zhang has been looking forward to them moving back and having a good time with Meimei. This time, Kang Ying finally agreed to move back. How could they move again because of a room.


    "Yi daughter-in-law, can you give your room to them? You live in our room."


    Zhang Yihuan has been living in his room, but I don''t care where I live. Adults may be OK, but children''s resistance is poor, living here, it is likely to be infected


    Kang Ying thought that she was not willing to move out. She threatened them with this incident and said with a smile, "children just want to be fresh. They will move out after one or two days. They won''t stay too long. They should be OK."


    This word says from her mouth, Chu Huan how all feel not believable.


    However, this is also a house of others. Most importantly, she did not want to embarrass old lady Zhang and promised to let this room out. She and Zhang Yi lived in the West House originally prepared for Kang Ying and them.


    When she left, she sprinkled some pollen on the bed, which was colorless and tasteless, and might not be useful to others. But since Zhang Ming came in, she noticed that the child had a slight allergy to pollen. After staying in this room for a long time, she would have a rash on her body, but it would not cause any damage to the body.


    If you take her place, you have to pay a price.


    Zhang Yi came back from the outside. After hearing about this, he wanted to go and get his room back. Chu Huan stopped him.


    "If you let them move out at this time, it will only cause fearless quarrels and embarrass your mother. Let''s live here first, and I promise you that they will move out of it in three days


    Chu Huan doesn''t want Zhang Yi to participate in the family affairs. She didn''t want to prove confrontation with Kang Ying and argue with a shrew, which would only drive her crazy.


    What she didn''t expect was that the environment of Westinghouse was worse than she thought. There is a big tree in front of the house, the adult can not see the sun, the room is dark and humid.


    Zhang Yi''s face has just been smeared with ointment, which is not conducive to his recovery. Fortunately, there are only a few days to endure.


    "What they look for won''t give up easily." Zhang Yi reminds way.


    "Don''t worry. If I say they will move out, they will move out. Don''t worry." Chu Huan patted him on the shoulder, "and later don''t always doubt my ability, so that we have no trust between husband and wife."


    Her mouth curled to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Yi''s daughter-in-law, don''t come out to cook soon." Outside came the voice of old lady Zhang.


    In the morning, Chu Huan went out without cooking and washing, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the old lady. Once she came back and hid in the house, she had no eyesight at all. Mrs. Zhang thought it was time to discipline her.


    They are married in law, not ancestors.


    Chu Huan looks at Zhang Yi for help. In the state of modern things, she hasn''t learned how to cook. What''s more, in such a place with nothing, cooking for her is almost impossible.


    As long as she is not allowed to cook, she can do anything.


    "If you don''t want to do it, I''ll tell my mother."


    Zhang Yi said that she was going to go out. She took Zhang Yi''s arm and looked helpless. "Then I can''t live for nothing at home, can''t I? Do something about it? "Looking at the herbs on one side, he put all the others into the basket and said, "let''s let my mother cook at home. We two go to the mountain every day to collect herbs and sell money to support our family."


    Outside came the old lady''s urging voice. Chu Huan came out with a basket and said, "mother, I really can''t cook. Otherwise, you can do it. I''ll do something else. "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Zhang''s face drooped and said angrily, "what kind of immorality has our family done to marry a daughter-in-law who only eats but doesn''t work? Do you go to the village and find out whose daughter-in-law doesn''t have to cook? If it''s spread out, it won''t make people laugh. "

 Chapter 15

    When Kang Ying came out of the house, she heard the old lady scold Chu Huan. She was very proud. She echoed, "who is not a daughter-in-law who is not a daughter-in-law who cooks for her parents in law in ten miles and eight townships. Do you want to be an ancestor?"


    Chu Huan white her one eye, this woman, occupied her room is not counted, but also come here to provoke right and wrong, it is really annoying.


    "It''s none of your business if I talk to my mother..."


    "Shut up, Kang Ying is your sister-in-law. If you don''t respect her, how can you say such a thing? Didn''t your family teach you to respect your elders? " Mrs. Zhang scolded.


    "How could she, who does not even recognize her own mother, know how to respect her elders?" Kang Ying gave her a sarcastic look.


    "Shut up." Zhang Yi said angrily, "sister-in-law, if you move back, you can live well. Don''t tell me what''s missing or you''ll move out. "


    He looks very docile on weekdays, but he is very frightening when he gets angry. Kang Ying was afraid of him from the bottom of his heart. She did not dare to look at him. She murmured, "this is my family. Even if you move out, you should move out."


    Talking and walking into my own room.


    Old lady Zhang takes a hard look at Chu Huan. She doesn''t know what kind of infatuation she has given Zhang Yi. She asks Zhang Yi to protect her everywhere.


    Chu Huan pretended not to see that the old lady was angry. He went up to her, put his hand around her arm and apologized, "Mom, I really can''t cook. Instead of letting me cook at home, I''d better go to the mountains to collect herbs, which can also subsidize the family. What do you think? "


    See her do not say, Chu Huan continues: "I promise you, a month I hand in one or two silver."


    The family is already in short supply. Now Kangying and his wife have moved back. If Chu Huanzhen could pay one or two silver a month, it would be good.


    Nodding is a kind of agreement to her request.


    Chu Huan took out two liang of silver from his purse. "I''ll pay for two months first."


    "Should every family pay the living expenses when they eat together?" Zhang Yi''s voice was not loud enough for Kang Ying to hear.


    They used to live together. Kangying did nothing but eat. They were also choosy. Now Chu Huan, as a daughter-in-law, takes the lead in handing over the money, and Kang Ying and his wife have to show up.


    Kang Yingquan didn''t hear that. He hid in the house and ignored them.


    At dinner in the evening, Chu Huan proposed to pay the living expenses in front of all the people. Kang Ying said, "if you live in our house, the rent should be used as the living expenses."


    Chu Huan''s heart is not balanced, is about to refute her, Zhang Laozi way: "are all a family, say what money is not money, spread out to make people laugh."


    Kang Ying looks at her triumphantly. When eating, she is deliberately loud and seems to be demonstrating to Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan ate two mouthfuls and couldn''t eat any more.


    Sure enough, no matter in ancient times or in modern times, we must have our own house, otherwise we can''t do anything.


    But she was very curious. Zhangjia was a big family. How could she not even have a place to live.


    "It used to be our house, but it was given to them in order to see me." Zhang Yi said slowly, "wronged you."


    Chu Huan shakes his head, "now we are husband and wife, husband and wife should share weal and woe, share weal and woe, what grievance does not aggrieve."


    In fact, she was still in love with Zhang Yi. Zhang Yiyi is arrogant and arrogant. It''s really a grievance to let him live under the fence.


    "How much does it cost to buy a house in the village?"


    "Fifty taels are needed for the average, and one hundred taels for the better ones."


    Chu Huan looked at his wallet in the poor ten Liang silver, not to mention the house, toilet can not afford. He put the money back, patted Zhang Yi on the shoulder and said, "when I have money, I will buy a big house for your sister-in-law to see."


    The next morning, Mrs. Zhang didn''t wake her up. She didn''t have to cook. She felt much more relaxed. It''s just that she can''t eat all the food at home. She can only manage a few mouthfuls.


    When she went to the mountain to collect herbs, she met the doctor coming out of her house. She asked the doctor about the condition of song''s family.


    The doctor shook his head, "your mother is not in good health. She has a high fever these days. Whether she can survive or not depends on her life."


    Chu Huan''s heart "clutters" moved for a moment, before she had always felt that Song Shi was acting as a demon again, but she didn''t expect to be really ill. In any case, the Song family is the natural mother of the original owner, so he can''t stand idly by in love and reason.


    Seeing Chu Huan coming in from outside, Chu Shan said to the Song family, "lie down quickly. After Chu Huan comes in, he will ask her to pay another ten Liang silver for medical expenses."


    Song Shi nodded, "your grandfather and grandmother gave her so much money that she couldn''t live a good life by herself. She should also give us some money."


    She wrapped the turban on her forehead and lay weak on the bed.


    Chu Huan comes in from the outside, sees this scene, the corner of the mouth emerges a sneer.


    Song Shi is good at acting. In order to cheat himself, he really made himself sick. It seems that he has lost his blood this time.Chu Shan came to her and said in a low voice, "after you get married, your mother is ill. She''s been in a coma these days, calling your name all the time. If she knows you''re back, she''ll be very happy


    This word says from his mouth, Chu Huan how to listen to how uncomfortable.


    However, he did not want to expose him, but said: "if we knew today, why should we have done it in the first place? I come here today to tell you that I have broken off relations with the Chu family. I hope you will not disturb my life again, and you''d better not appear in front of me again. "

 Chapter 16

    Chu Shan''s mouth twitched and glared at her fiercely. He would not have looked at Chu Huan more if he had not asked for money from Chu Huan to marry him.


    Patience continued: "what are you talking about? Before the matter mother already knew wrong, she is in critical condition now, the doctor said that there is life danger at any time, do you want to let mother die all restless? "


    "She died, I will naturally forgive her, but it is a pity that she is in good health and will not die for a moment and a half."


    Chu Huan finished, his hand slightly pinched song''s arm, Song Shi ate a pain and called out. Holding Chu Huan with his backhand, he choked: "huan''er, are you back? Do you know how much I miss you these days? "


    "If you want to pretend to be sick, just act like a little. Don''t think that if you put a turban on your head, you are sick." Chu Huan took out his hand and looked at her in disgust, "I still have something to do. I have to go first."


    "I know I''ve done a lot of things that hurt your heart before. As long as you forgive me, let me do anything."


    "Anything, really?" Chu Huan pick eyebrows, see Song Shi nodded, she continued, "I remember we have a Zhuangzi for a long time no one to live, I want that Chuang Tzu title deed."


    "What do you want that for?" The Song family suddenly became alert.


    Chu Daji was fond of gambling, and the only thing he lost was Chuang Tzu, which she kept for Chushan''s marriage and house building.


    No matter how bad it is, you can sell that Chuang Tzu for some money. How can you give it to Chu Huan.


    Realizing that his reaction was not appropriate, song''s expression eased down, sniveling and tearfully saying, "the title deed of Chuang Tzu is in your father''s hands. Even if I want to give it to you, I can''t give it to you."


    "It''s ok if you don''t give me the title deed. Anyway, that Chuang Tzu has been idle all the time. Let''s live first and wait for my father to come back. Then I''ll ask him for the title deed. What do you think?"


    "This..." Song Shi''s face was very ugly, "that Chuang Tzu has not lived for a long time and is very dilapidated. You live well in Zhangjia. Why do you have to move out? "


    "Zhangjia''s house is also rented by others. I think it''s better to live in my own house than rent someone else''s house, right?"


    Song nodded, "you''re right. It''s not suitable to rent someone else''s. There is no title deed, but if you want to move it, you can do it at any time. "


    "Niang, I''m going to have a engagement soon. If Xiaocui knows that our house is for zhangjias, maybe it will be yellow." Chu Shan said anxiously, "otherwise, how much money do you pay for the rent over there? It''s the same here. What do you think?"


    As long as it is linked with money, the two mothers and children are as eager as the wolf to see the meat.


    Chu Huan sneered in his heart, who didn''t know that Chuang Tzu had been deserted these years and was not suitable for people to live in. She not only wanted to test them, but also to give them a chance.


    The ending was expected by her, but there was still some loss in her heart.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Chu Shan went on: "I, the elder brother, don''t have to let you take out the money, but you can see the current situation of the family. My father ran away and my mother was seriously ill. I was the only one in my family to support me. I was really Ah... "


    "As long as my mother doesn''t take a cold bath, she will get better." Chu Huan points out the key to song''s illness.


    Song Shi looked at her in shock, "you How do you know that? "


    "Just now the doctor told me that you have a high fever, which is not normal, unless you use some means to keep yourself in a state of illness. A cold bath is the quickest and easiest way


    Chuhuan said, taking some herbs from the basket and giving them to Chu Shan, "you boil these three bowls of water into a bowl of water, and give them to your mother. On that day, her fever will return."


    "Are you really healing? Did you really cure the young master of the Wang family? " Chushan remembers the rumors outside. Before, he thought Chu Huan was a blind cat and had good luck when he ran into a dead mouse.


    Now hear Chu Huan say these, some believe those rumors. But I think it''s incredible. I don''t know how she can do it.


    Chu Huan nodded, "haven''t you heard a word called long illness into a good doctor?"? You have to be as sick as I am. Maybe you are better than me


    After packing up the things, he continued, "if you want to sell that place in Chuang Tzu, you can tell me that Zhangjia is eager to buy it; if you don''t want to, we will not consider renting it there."


    After she left, Chu Shan sat beside the Song family and said in a low voice, "mother, shall we take the opportunity to sell that Chuang Tzu? If you sell it there, you can buy a few acres of land, so you can eat and drink in the future. "


    Song Shi hesitated for a moment. "In this way, you can tell Chu Huan that one hundred Liang. As long as she can take out one hundred Liang, I will agree to sell it to her."


    Chu Huan heard Chu Shan''s words and looked at her with a smile, "do you think I''m stupid, good to fool? The good Chuang Tzu in the village only sells fifty Liang, while the deserted one sells one hundred Liang. Don''t you think it ridiculous to say that? "


    "How can you talk to me?" Chushan said displeased, "although the Chuang Tzu has been abandoned for a long time, the place is large, and the environment is good. One hundred Liang, I still look at you as my sister. I was given 150 taels before, and I didn''t sell them. ""In this case, I won''t stand in your way of getting rich. You''d better sell Chuang Tzu to the man who paid 150 Liang."


    Chu Huan went around him and hummed a tune to the mountain.


    Today, she not only collects herbs, but also some food to eat. If she is allowed to eat corn cake again, her stomach will be wasted.


    There''s no time to waste on these things.


    Chu Shan stopped her way. "Can you lend me a few Liang silver and let me buy some tonic for my mother. Mother is sick, the doctor said that the mother''s body is too weak, need to mend. Before, because of my father''s affairs, my relatives were afraid of borrowing. I had no way to ask you. "


    "What does it have to do with me?" Chu Huan reminds way, "don''t forget, we have already cut off relations."


    "Cut off the relationship, you also have the blood of your parents. Do you want to get rid of the relationship with this family? Dream Chu Shan looked at her coldly and took out a kitchen knife from behind. "If you don''t take out money today, you don''t want to leave here."

 Chapter 17

    Chu Huan looked at him faintly, is this falsehood oneself?


    Before Chu Shan beat and abused her, she didn''t care about it. She thought about the past, but she didn''t expect Chu Shan to deliver it to her door.


    The knife was shining in the sun.


    "I''m talking to you?" Chushan roared, his face was full of blue veins and glared at Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan raised eyebrows, looked down on the knife in his hand, and stepped closer to him, "I don''t take out the money. What do you want? Did you kill me? "


    Chu Shan wanted to force her to take out the money, but he didn''t want to start with her. He saw that she hit the knife directly. For a while, he was a little confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Chu Huan''s hand scratched from the blade, "want money, want a life. If you have the ability, do it. "


    When Zhang Yi came in from outside, he saw Chu Shan holding a knife to Chu Huan. He was quick and quick. He took a brick from the door and slapped it on Chu Shan''s head. Chu Shan didn''t respond. He was stunned.


    Song Shi heard the sound from the room, forced out, saw this scene, stumbled to Chu Shan, cried: "Chu Shan, how are you?"


    Hands in the back of the head out, sticky, trembling, hands out, a look is full of blood.


    Chushan is dead?


    Her eyes widened, unbelievably looking at Chu Shan, eyes full of despair. Pointing to Chu Huan, "you You killed my son... "


    In a hurry, he didn''t come up and fainted.


    Chu Huan originally wanted to scare Chu Shan, but he didn''t expect to make this situation happen. He fainted two at once.


    He went to Chushan and put his pulse in his hand. Although Chu Shan had a broken back head and shed a lot of blood, he just fainted and was not in danger.


    Zhang Yi walked up to her and looked solemn. "I killed people. I''m responsible for them. I won''t implicate you."


    Chu Huan looked up at Zhang Yi, and saw that he looked solemn and had the intention of seeing death as if he were returning home. In the heart a little bit moved, deliberately tease him, "kill for your life. Have you ever thought about what your parents should do if you die? You are the only son they have. "


    Zhang Yi looked down. "If I have something to do, I hope you can take care of them for me."


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for your parents to dislike me so much? What''s more, I''m a cold-blooded and ruthless person, and I don''t even see my own mother. Do you really think I''ll take good care of your parents? "


    "You will." Zhang Yi did not hesitate to spit out these two words.


    Since the day of Chu Huan''s marriage, the whole village has been filled with disgust and disgust.


    Even if she saved Chu Xiaoyun, the uncle''s family did not see her in the eye, let alone thank you. Now she has a bad reputation in the village. Seeing that Zhang Yi trusted herself so much, she was moved.


    "I''m a doctor, and there are many ways to destroy the corpse, so that people can''t check your head much." She raised her eyebrows. Seeing Zhang Yi''s face startled and amused by his expression, she said with a smile, "I''m playing with you. How can you take it seriously?"


    "Chu Shan just fainted and didn''t die." Chu Huan said while looking for hemostatic drugs from the frame, to Chu Shan bandage the wound.


    This is a selfish person who never suffers from self-interest. This time, Zhang Yi gave him a hard hand. When he wakes up, he may not know what to do.


    He helped Chu Shan and Song Shi into the room and said to Zhang Yi, "you go first. I''ll deal with it here."


    "This is what I did. How can you carry it on your own?"


    "We are husband and wife." Chu Huan said with a smile. The bright smile took into Zhang Yi''s eyes, which made him think of Lanling.


    "What do you think? Are you so absorbed? " Chu Huan''s hand shook in front of his eyes, "my mother this person, you don''t know? If you don''t leave, she will wake up in a moment, and she will certainly blackmail you


    Just then, the Song family turned to wake up, grabbed Chu Huan''s hand and angrily said, "you killed my son, I will take you to see the official."


    Chu Huan pointed to the ground, "Chu Shan is not dead yet. Can you curse your son as a mother?"


    "You What do you say


    "I said he wasn''t dead." Chu Huan''s voice doubled. "Now that you''ve woken up, take good care of him. I still have something to do. Let''s go first."


    "You can''t go." Song Shi took her hand tightly. "Before my son wakes up, none of you can go."


    "Your son is seriously injured now. I have to go to the mountain to collect herbs for him, or he will really die."


    "You don''t lie to me?"


    "What am I lying to you for? What''s more, if we want to run, why wait until you wake up? "


    Song Shi hesitated for a moment and slowly let go of her hand. "You''d better pray for Chu Shan to be OK, or I''ll fight with you."


    "Yes, I know." Chu Huan said impatiently.


    Chu Shan fainted and woke up. Song''s tears turned to tears. "How do you feel now? Do you feel any discomfort? You wait. Mother will go to see a doctor for you now"No more." He shook his head and looked around


    "She went up the mountain to collect herbs."


    "That bitch, when she comes back, I''ll let her die without a burial place." Chu Shan clenched his teeth and said this sentence.


    From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever dared to fight against him. This time, Chu Huan almost killed him. He must revenge this revenge.


    Chu Huan came back from the outside, heard his voice, pushed the door and entered, "who do you want to let die without a burial place?"

 Chapter 18

    "You believe it or not, as long as I move my hands and feet in your medicine, I can let you die without a burial place."


    "Dare you?"


    "Do you think I dare?" Chu Huan''s smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, "before you had to fight or scold me, several times almost killed me. What''s more, this time you pointed at me with a knife, don''t say that you were beaten to a serious injury, even if you were killed, it''s not too much."


    "How dare you talk to me like that."


    Chu Shan struggles to rush toward her. Zhang Yi blocks Chu Huan and pushes Chu Shan. Chu Shan does not stand firm and sits on the ground.


    "How are you, son? Are you all right? " Song Shi was heartbroken, turned to look at Chu Huan and said, "you You dare to hurt my son. I''ll fight with you. "


    She took out a stick from the corner and hit Chu Huan. Zhang Yi protects Chu Huan behind his back, and gets the stick hard. He holds Chu Huan in his hand and doesn''t want to let go of her.


    Chu Huan looked at the Song family and saw that she was going to fight again. He pushed Zhang Yi away and grabbed the stick from Song''s hand. All of this happened so suddenly that the Song family didn''t respond to it. Chu Huan hit him with a stick.


    The stick poked on the ground and made a "bang" sound. She was staring at Song Shi. "On the wedding day, didn''t you slander me and say that I started with you? I''m a good man, but I don''t accept any unwarranted charges. I''ll put them into practice today. "


    Zhang Yi stopped her, "she is your mother in the end, you can''t start to her."


    "Mother?" Chu Huan sneered, "from the day I got married, I''ve already cut off her debt. Call her mother, is to give her face, since she does not want to face, I do not need to give her mercy


    She regretted that she knew something was wrong with song''s illness. She was still soft hearted to see her, otherwise Zhang Yi would not be involved.


    In the past, how Song Shi treated her, she could not care. Zhang Yi was her bottom line. She couldn''t bear to move Zhang Yi.


    Song Shi didn''t expect that she would do it by herself. She was so scared that she still said, "if you have the ability, you will kill me this mother."


    "Don''t think I dare." Chu Huan said to Zhang Yi, "you get out of my way, they will do things absolutely, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Hearing the noise in his house, all the neighbors came to see Chu Huan''s attack on the Song family. Everyone was shocked and pointed at her and scolded her for being unfilial.


    Chu Huan is most disgusted with these people, not clear about the situation on the ground. She swept them in turn. "It''s none of your business. Get out of here."


    Then close the door and keep these people out.


    The third uncle heard that Chu Huan started with the Song family. He was helped to come over and said to Chu Huan, "stop it quickly."


    The third uncle helped her before. Chu Huan still respected him and stopped. The third uncle continued, "even if you cut off the relationship with her, she is also your mother. How can you do something to her?"


    "She didn''t sell me, but she poured dirty water on me again and again. How could such a person be a mother?" Chu Huan angrily scolded, "I really want to return the flesh and blood to her, and completely clear the relationship with her."


    The third uncle knows something about their family. Although he loves her, he can''t lose his filial piety. He goes on: "your father is a gambler. It''s not easy for your mother to bring you two up alone. You shouldn''t say that about her."


    "She''s not easy, so I''m easy?" Chu Huan said with a bitter smile, "what''s more, as soon as she gave me birth, she gave me to my grandparents to raise her. She never took care of me, but now she wants me to repay her kindness. Do you think this requirement is reasonable?"


    "She is also doing this to enable you to grow up safely, otherwise how can she as a woman support you two?" The third uncle continued to help song.


    "Don''t live if you can''t afford it. You said that she was kind to me, but don''t forget that she can choose not to be born. What about me? I didn''t even have a choice. I was still thinking that she gave birth to me. Even if I cut off the relationship, I didn''t want to make the relationship so rigid. But she ignored the consequences and didn''t look at me at all. Why should I repay her kindness? "


    The village people advocate filial piety. When they heard such wicked remarks, they all looked at her with a kind of look at a fool, and there were endless accusations.


    Song pointed to her and roared, "Chu Huan, you can do it. Since you don''t want to recognize me as a mother, I don''t need to show mercy to you. " Looking at the third uncle, chuhuan not only attacked me, but also nearly killed Chu Shan. He also asked the third uncle to make decisions for our orphan and widowed mother and disposed of Chu Huan


    "Is that true?" The third uncle Gong saw Chu Huan nodding, pointing to her and angrily saying, "you are really confused. I can''t save you now that you''ve made such a big mistake. It''s up to you to decide whether to deal with it according to family law or to go to prison. "


    "I have broken off the relationship with the Chu family. How can the family law deal with me?" Chu Huan takes a look at the Song family. This time, the Song family is not ready to let her go. Instead of reasoning with these ignorant people here, he might as well go to the county government office for a visit. Maybe there will be a new turning point. Continue to say, "I am willing to go to the county government, let the county magistrate to preside over justice for me."Everyone looked at her like a fool, who didn''t know that once she arrived at the county government office, both the plaintiff and the defendant would be skinned first. Therefore, the villagers would not choose to go to the county yamen.


    Song Shi squinted at her and thought for a second that if he went to the County Yamen and the county magistrate sentenced Chu Huan to prison, Chu Shan''s injury would be in vain.


    No, she can''t be so cheap, chuhuan.

 Chapter 19

    "What are you going to the county government for? It''s a disgrace. " "Song Shi indignant way," you are my daughter after all, in court, let others see jokes


    "What do you want?"


    "As long as you pay for my son''s medical expenses, the matter will be settled."


    "How much do you want?" Zhang Yi interface, this county magistrate is a corrupt official, regardless of right and wrong, black and white, resulting in many unjust cases. Chu Huan went, even if won the lawsuit, also can not fall good, it is better to settle down.


    "Fifty Liang, not a cent." Song''s Lion opens his mouth.


    Chu Huan looked at her like a fool and hurt Chu Shan. She was self-defense. Don''t say you don''t have the money, even if you have her, you won''t give it.


    "No, I''d better go to the county government." She still sticks to it.


    Zhang Yi reached her ear and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear. "It''s too dangerous to go to the county yamen. What''s more, it''s your mother who accuses you. According to the law, it''s considered unfilial to accuse your mother, but the hall will whip ten lashes first."


    The third uncle took a deep look at Chu Huan, "or do you want to discuss this matter again?"


    "What else can we discuss? My son''s life and death are uncertain. To ask her to pay fifty Liang to see a doctor is enough to save her face. Otherwise, I must let her go to prison. " Seeing the third uncle standing on his side, song''s waist became hard. She didn''t believe that Chu Huanzhen dared to fight against her.


    "Third uncle, it''s getting late today. How about I take her back to discuss and give you a reply tomorrow?" Zhang Yi grabs the way before Chu Huan opens his mouth.


    "No problem." The third uncle made the decision for them directly. He hoped that Chu Huan would change his mind tomorrow. After all, it was a family affair, and their family would be disgraced when they were in the county government. Just in time for tonight, everybody think about it.


    Chu Huan is forced back by Zhang Yi.


    She angrily shook off Zhang Yi''s hand, "why do you have to stop me? Even if I get ten lashes, I can''t get rid of them. "


    "Do you really want to go to court?" Zhang Yi looked serious. "How much do you know about that magistrate? Do you know how dangerous it is to go to court? "


    "No matter how dangerous it is, I''ll try it." Chu Huan looked at Zhang Yi. Seeing his appearance, he seemed to know the magistrate very well. He pulled him aside and sat down. "Tell me what the magistrate is like. I have a psychological preparation."


    "He is narrow-minded and doesn''t distinguish between right and wrong. As long as he has money, he can do anything. Do you think it''s possible for a corrupt official to do justice for you? "


    Chu Huan nodded thoughtfully, "it''s really impossible."


    But judging from the attitude of the Song family, if they do not go to court, they will be given 50 Liang today and 100 Liang tomorrow.


    Although the magistrate is a corrupt official, as long as he asks for something, things will be easier to handle. Hesitating for a moment, he continued, "can you accompany me to meet the magistrate?"


    "Do you have to go this way?"


    "Do you think we have another way to go Chu Huan asked, pulling Zhang Yi to continue, "go, don''t worry about me, it will be OK."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t resist her, so he had to take her here.


    In Chu Huan''s impression, corrupt officials should be fat headed and big ears, with a beer belly, and walk around in a daze. But I didn''t expect that the magistrate''s eyebrows were pretty, with Danfeng''s eyes, sword eyebrows and high nose. When I smile, I feel a little more free and easy; when I don''t smile, I feel gentle.


    All said that the face is born from the heart, such a face, Chu Huan really can''t see where he looks like a corrupt official.


    Well, she is from the appearance Association. In her appearance, she is just. Even if she is a corrupt official, she doesn''t think it will be bad.


    She approached Zhang Yi''s ear and whispered, "are you sure the corrupt official in your mouth is him?"


    "Know the person, know the face, not the heart." Zhang Yi answered her with this sentence.


    The county magistrate personally handed the tea to Zhang Yi and said with a smile, "I sent people to invite you several times before, but you all avoided seeing me. Today, your sudden visit really made me overjoyed. I said how I heard magpies chirping in the trees all the time early this morning


    "I came here a few days ago and asked for something." Zhang Yi did not intend to reminisce with him, and went straight to the theme.


    "Do we need to use the word" Qiu "in our relationship? If you have something to say, as long as you can do it for your brother, you will do your best. " Mu Yunshu said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow my wife wants to have a lawsuit with her mother. Please forgive me from my wife''s flogging."


    "This..." Mu Yunshu showed a puzzled look, "if there are other things to say, but this matter, even if I have the intention, also powerless. If I get rid of her whipping, what kind of prestige will there be in this court in the future? "


    "But the way is not without, I don''t know whether brother Zhang will answer or not?"


    "You say?"


    "As the saying goes, husband and wife are one. Since your wife is weak and can''t stand the whipping, how about you instead?" Mu Yunshu said softly.

 Chapter 20

    "No way." Chu Huan did not want to directly refuse, "this is my own thing, naturally by my perseverance to bear, is not ten whip, I can afford."


    "You say that now because you haven''t seen what a whip looks like, and you don''t know what happens after being flogged."


    Mu Yunshu clapped his hands, and the servant sent the whip.


    It''s a whip about one meter long. It''s black, not thick, with tiny spines on it. The thorn is made of some kind of material. It is very sharp. If you go down with a whip, the skin will be torn.


    Chu Huan''s eyes were straight.


    I thought it was an ordinary whip, but I didn''t expect that it would grow like this. If these ten whips go down, they will take off several layers of skin.


    When she came, she was ready to deal with the person in front of her. She felt that even if he was a corrupt official, he would have weaknesses as long as he was greedy. However, the person in front of her seemed not to be the corrupt official in people''s mouth, but to do nothing.


    "How many years have you not been promoted?" She shifted the subject.


    "It''s been about three years since I made the rules." Mu Yun Shu hand gently stroked the past from the whip, "if you recognize now, it''s still time."


    At this point, she couldn''t admit it and continued, "what would you do if I didn''t sue my own mother, but two strangers who had nothing to do with each other?"


    "Stranger?" Mu Yunshu raised eyebrows, "it depends on what kind of case it is. Small cases are subject to small punishment before going to court, and big cases are subject to severe punishment."


    "Who dares to report to the police if you make this rule?"


    "It''s a good time not to come. I''m happy." Mu Yunshu put the whip on the table, "if you want to go to court, do as I say, or everything will be free."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell the magistrate what you have done?"


    "Whatever you want." As for her threat, mu Yunshu didn''t pay any attention to her, "I don''t have any other hobbies. I just like leisure. Otherwise, I don''t need to be a county magistrate in this small place for three years. As for people, fame and wealth can''t compare with a good mood. If anyone wants to destroy my good mood, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    On the way back, Chu Huan was not angry and said angrily, "I''m a bandit. For the sake of leisure, I can think of this kind of Yin move."


    However, she always felt that mu Yunshu was far less cruel than what she had seen on the surface. She looked at Zhang Yi and said, "what do you think of this matter?"


    In fact, she still wanted to gamble once, bet Mu Yun book will really start.


    "No matter what decision you make, I will help you." Zhang Yi took her hand and looked more serious.


    With her words, Chu Huan was relieved.


    No matter what kind of price she paid, she would never bow down to the Song family, otherwise this kind of thing would happen endlessly and mix up with the whole family.


    When they went back, they saw song sitting at the door and saw them both take out a kitchen knife, which was the one Chu Shan had threatened her with.


    Zhang Yi holds her, "you wait here, I''ll talk to your mother."


    "You can''t go. I''ll go." Step by step, Chu Huan walked slowly to the Song family. Her eyes fell on the knife in her hand and raised her eyebrows. "Are you here today to kill me?"


    "Yes." Song Shi nodded, "you hurt my son, I want you to pay blood debt."


    "If you want to kill me. But before that, I think it''s necessary for me to remind you that your son is seriously injured and that only I can cure him


    "Nonsense, don''t think that if you blind cat meets a dead mouse, you will really know how to cure Wang''s master?" Song''s indignant way, "you are my birth, how many jin you are, I will not know."


    "I was born to you, but you never raised me. How can you know what I am like?" Chu Huan sighed, "originally I planned to go to the mountain to collect herbs after a while after dinner, and then get up early tomorrow to change your son''s dressing. Now it seems that there is no need for this."


    Chu Shan is a soft spot in Song''s heart. As long as there is something about Chu Shan, song will not ignore it.


    "Are you serious? You can really heal my son


    "It''s natural. The premise is that after I cure him, we''ll make a clean break


    "Don''t think about it." Song Shi stares at her, "you hurt my son like that, you want to forget it? I tell you, dream. "


    "Don''t forget, it was your son who tried to kill me with a knife. It was self-defense for me to beat him like that. If you don''t want to reconcile, we''ll go to court tomorrow and let the magistrate take charge of justice. As long as he says that I should pay for the medical expenses of Chushan, I will pay for it. "


    When it comes to putting a lawsuit in court, song immediately counseled him, pointing to Chu Huan and yelling: "I tell you, it''s impossible for me to go to court with you. If something goes wrong with my son, I will solve it in my own way. "


    "What''s your way? Just kill me Chu Huan sneered, "Chu Shan still depends on you. If something happens to you, do you want to live for the rest of his life? What''s more, if you threaten me with a knife just now, I can always file a complaint to the court, saying that you want to kill me, and then it will not be me but you who will go to jail. "The knife in Song''s hand fell to the ground. She looked at Chu Huan in disbelief. She didn''t expect that her former weak daughter, after a serious illness, turned into this.


    The heart of both hate, and can not take her how.


    Thinking of what mu Yunshu said, Chu Huan was still a little frightened. Seeing that Song Shi had been bluffed by himself, his voice softened a little, "you are my mother. I don''t want to go to court with you. If you are willing, I am willing to pay another ten Liang silver on the basis of healing Chu Shan. If you want to, you can do it like this. If you don''t want to, you can only let the county magistrate preside over justice. "


    "What wants me to do justice?" Mu Yunshu''s voice came out from the back, smiling at Chu Huan, "it seems that I came at the right time, I heard you mention me."

 Chapter 21

    Chu Huan curled his lips. He didn''t have a good impression of the county magistrate, especially when he saw the whip in his hand. He said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to do justice for you? I''ll come first and find out Mu Yun''s bibliographic light fell on the Song family, "are you the Song family?"


    "Yes." Song nodded stiffly.


    "That''s good." The whip in Mu Yunshu''s hand swayed in front of her, "you will go to court tomorrow, and I will not use punishment at that time, so come here tonight, first punish you, and then go straight to the court tomorrow."


    "According to the old rules, mother and son go to court, children whip ten, mother whip five. If you are ready, I will do it now."


    Song''s legs kept shaking. She had heard that before the county magistrate ascended to the court, he had to put a layer of skin on the accuser. Unexpectedly, it was more terrible than she thought.


    She said eagerly: "no, it''s just some family affairs. Don''t bother the county master."


    "Really not?"


    "No need, no need..." Song''s head swayed like a rattle.


    Mu Yunshu looked at Chu Huan, "what about you?"


    "If my mother is willing to make up, I don''t want to go to court with her."


    "That''s good." Mu Yunshu nodded and continued, "on the way to here, I have already understood the cause and effect of this matter. Everyone was wrong about this, but Chu Huan hurt people in the end. You should compensate song''s 50 Liang silver as medical expenses. What do you think? "


    "Five Five liang? " "Song Shi hesitated," this is not enough for my son''s medical expenses. "


    "This is money for you alone. As for medicine? I heard that Chu Huan has excellent medical skills, and she is in charge of the medicine. "


    Facing this result, song''s heart is not satisfied. In her opinion, even if Chu Huan didn''t pay 50 Liang, he would give 30 Liang. Unexpectedly, she was dismissed by 50 Liang silver. The more she wanted, the more angry he was, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Chu Huan''s impression of Mu Yunshu was not particularly bad. If you look at his ways of doing things, it is obvious that he is looking at himself. He took out five liang of silver from his pocket and stuffed it to Song Shi. "This is the money to compensate you. From tomorrow on, I will change Chu Shan''s medicine every day until he recovers."


    Although Chu Shan was not a good man, she was not guilty to death. This time she just wanted to teach Chu Shan a lesson. Now that Chu Shan has been punished, that''s enough.


    Seeing song off, Chu Huan felt much more relaxed. Patting mu Yunshu on the shoulder, he said with a smile, "I don''t see that you are still a good man."


    "It''s a piece of cake." Mu Yunshu said with a smile, "I have never been a loss making business. I have helped you so much. Should you do me a small favor?"


    "You said, as long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    "My fiancee is ill. I hope you can go and treat her." Mu Yunshu lowered his voice, "it''s better to persuade her to let their family retire their marriage."


    Chu Huan has not had time to refuse, he continued: "if you help me to do this, later you have something to come to me, I will help you."


    Mu Yunshu opened the conditions, or let her heart. If you look at mu Yunshu, he''s just hanging around all day. He doesn''t act as a county magistrate. If something happens one day, his family will be implicated.


    Hesitating for a moment and nodding, he was granted his request.


    After seeing off the plague God, Chu Huan pulled Zhang Yi to his side and said in a low voice, "how much do you know about Mu Yunshu''s fiancee?"


    "Not very clear." Zhang Yi shook his head. "But it is said that the girl is so committed to him that it is not so easy for her to divorce her."


    "Some people like this kind of people." Chu Huan suddenly had a trace of curiosity about the blind girl. She wanted to know what kind of girl she was. Her taste was so unique.


    Kang Ying saw the scene just now and said to Mrs. Zhang, "mother, have you seen it? How could we have the face of Zhang Jia if it was spread out


    Mrs. Zhang looked at her indignantly, "I have my own arrangement for this matter."


    When they came in from outside, Mrs. Zhang glared at Chu Huan and said, "go to the ancestral hall and kneel."


    "Why?" Chu Huan did not understand.


    "Because you don''t behave like a woman and you''re pulling with other men." Mrs. Zhang was angry when she mentioned it. She spent so much money to marry Chu Huan back. She had hoped that the family would be better. However, since Chu Huan came, the family has not stopped.


    This time, such a thing happened again. I couldn''t swallow it.


    "Niang, you must have read wrong just now. Chu Huan did not." Zhang Yi quickly explained for her.


    "I''m not blind. If you speak for her again, you can go to kneel down with her."


    Zhang Yi also wanted to open his mouth, and was pulled by Chu Huan. She said with a smile, "mother, don''t be angry. I''ll go right away."


    The ancestral hall is located in a remote place. There are many tombs around it. You can feel the coolness in the daytime, not to mention at night?Zhang Yi did not let go of Chu Huan''s meaning. He said to Mrs. Zhang word by word: "if my mother wants her to go, then I will go with her."


    "You are confused." Mrs. Zhang angrily exclaimed. She thought that if Zhang Yi married her daughter-in-law, the family would be able to calm down and break Zhang Yi''s infatuation with Lanling, but she didn''t expect this result.


    In the heart of Chu Huan more disgusted with a few points, mercilessly glared at her, "after attention, although we Zhangjia poor, but also to face."


    Chu Huan was not clear, so she lowered her eyebrows and ignored her.


    She was pulled into the room by Zhang Yi. Although she was angry that old lady Zhang had no reason to preach and reprimand, Zhang Yi protected her so much at the critical moment, and her heart was more moved.


    He sat down next to Zhang Yi, put his face close to Zhang Yi and said softly, "why did you help me just now? Don''t forget that we are fake husband and wife. You don''t have to disobey your mother for me

 Chapter 22

    "No matter what kind of husband and wife we are, as long as you marry me, you are my wife. I should protect you well."


    Something Chu Huan wants to be two people is a real husband and wife how good, whether in modern times or ancient times, can so for his wife''s people are really not many.


    But what she didn''t like most in her life was to force people into difficulties. She could not do it by exchanging dignity and entreaty for love.


    She patted Zhang Yi on the shoulder and said, "I won''t let you protect me in vain. Didn''t wang Jiangchen say that if you give me a letter of divorce, he will give you a thousand taels? When our appointed time comes, you give me a letter of divorce, and I''ll ask him for the 1000 Liang, and then we''ll share equally. How about that? "


    "Do you know the purpose of Wang Jiangchen''s giving money?"


    "You know, you want to marry me."


    "Then go and ask for money."


    "He wanted to marry me, but I didn''t say he would. What''s more, after we left, I, a woman, must have a lot of inconveniences in my life. It''s good to have some money around me. "


    No matter in which era, money is a good thing, only money, everything is easy to say.


    "You can stay here if you like." Zhang Yi opened his mouth and swallowed this sentence back.


    He has Lanling in his heart. He can''t give Chu Huan the love she wants. He can only protect her.


    Chu Huan is a good girl, should have the right to choose love, the front of the story changed: "if you meet the right husband, you can also tell me, I can terminate the engagement in advance."


    Chu Huan curled his lips and did not answer his words.


    In the middle of the night, they were getting ready to go to sleep. There was a quick knock on the door outside. What Chu Huan hated most was that others made her sleep. She had no good airway: "who is it?"


    "It''s me." Kang Ying''s voice came from the door.


    To this nominal elder sister-in-law, Chu Huan is not a bit good-natured, turn over a body, "have what matter to say again tomorrow, I want to sleep."


    "Zhang Ming has an accident. Please open the door and help him." Kang Ying''s knock on the door was more serious, which meant that Chu Huan would not open the door to save Zhang Ming.


    Chu Huan picked her eyebrows. She thought Zhang Ming could not live in that room for three days. Unexpectedly, the boy''s physical fitness was better than she thought, until the fifth day something happened.


    Can he open his eyes to the danger of her life


    "No


    "Will you go or not?"


    In the middle of the night, coupled with the cooling of the past few days, and the cold in the middle of the night, it was hard to warm the quilt. She was really unwilling to go out.


    But she is not sure about Zhang Ming''s current situation. Although speaking of rash will not be life-threatening, if there are other concurrent symptoms, it is not necessarily.


    Zhang Yi continued: "if you don''t want to go out, I''ll send them off for you."


    Chu Huan shook his head. "Kang Ying and your mother always regard Zhang Ming as their heart and soul. In addition, your mother has always been biased against me. If I don''t go this time, my life in this family will be more difficult."


    He put on his clothes and opened the door.


    Zhang Hai rushed in with the child in his arms, almost missing her.


    She frowned. If she hadn''t been under the same roof with the family, she would have ignored the wonderful couple.


    Zhang Hai put Zhang Ming on the bed and said to Zhang Yi, "don''t sleep. Go to see a doctor."


    Chu Huan was not happy to hear this. Not to mention that she was the best doctor, she said that Zhang Ming was Zhang Hai''s son. In the middle of the night, the doctor''s house was far away from them, so he didn''t want to let Zhang Yi go, which made Chu Huan dislike very much.


    Looking at Zhang Ming''s body, we can see that his brows are tight, his lips are purple, his eyes are sunken, and his body is shaking constantly, which is a symptom of poisoning.


    She walked quickly to check Zhang Ming''s pulse. She found that his pulse was disordered and his body was weak. Because there was pollen in the room, it interacted with the toxin and delayed the time of the poisoning.


    "What have you given him lately?"


    "This..." Kang Ying and Zhang Hai looked at each other and stammered: "no Nothing to eat. "


    "Since you don''t want to tell the truth, I can''t cure this disease. You''d better ask someone else."


    Kang Ying was forced by her some helpless, hesitated for a long time before stammering: "he stole a bottle of pills you put in the room."


    "What?" Chu Huan roared, "who allowed you to enter my room? Our husband and wife have both given you the wedding room. Don''t you even want to occupy this room? "


    "What are you yelling at?" When Kang Ying heard her words, she was not happy. She said angrily, "this is my home. Every plant in the house belongs to us. My son will go where he wants to go. Is it difficult to report to you? We''ll take you in and give you a place to settle down. Not only are you ungrateful, but you dare to speak ill of me. Believe it or not, I can drive you out now. "


    Again.


    Every time there is a dispute, Kang Ying will use this sentence to pressure her, her heart has an inexplicable anger in the constant surge, at any time to spray out.Zhang Yi blocked Chu Huan behind him, looked at Kang Ying coldly and said, "don''t forget how you got this house, and don''t forget what you said at the beginning. If you really don''t want us to live, just say it. There''s no need to do it. "


    "How did you get it? It''s from your family. " Kang Ying''s voice is a little empty.


    "We''ll move out tomorrow."


    Where are you going to see him move


    "It''s none of your business." Zhang Yi picked up a dress from the bed and put it on Chu Huan. "Let''s go."


    Chu Huan takes a look at Zhang Ming lying on the bed, and then looks at the Zhang Hai couple''s face. He grits his teeth and follows Zhang Yi out.


    Zhang Hai gave Kang Ying a hard look, "what are you doing? If my son is so ill, my sister-in-law knows how to cure him. If you force them to leave at this time, won''t our son''s life? "

 Chapter 23

    "I..." Kang Ying suddenly responded, "I''ll go to apologize to them and chase them back."


    She stopped them and looked at them pitifully. "It''s all my fault just now. I said something that shouldn''t be said. Don''t worry about it."


    "What you said is right for us to fart, and we won''t take it to heart." Chu Huan sneered.


    Kang Ying was about to hate her and thought of her own son. She could only bear this tone for a moment and pleaded, "please, help my son, please."


    The child is innocent after all, she has bowed her head, and there is no point in fighting with her again, so Chu Huan returns to cure Zhang Ming.


    She used a silver needle to force out the toxin in Zhang Ming''s body, and then wrote a prescription to Zhang Hai. "According to this prescription, make the medicine, boil three bowls of water into a bowl of water, feed him to take it, once a day, and it will be OK after five days."


    Zhang Hai took the prescription in her hand, scratched the back of her head, looked at Zhang Yi, embarrassed, "second brother, can you lend me a few Liang silver? You also know that your sister-in-law and I have been living in poverty these years, and we really don''t have the money to prescribe medicine. "


    "I have no money." Zhang Yi spits out these three words.


    "What can I do?" Zhang Hai finally set his eyes on Chu Huan. Who knows that when Chu Huan got married, her grandmother gave her a lot of dowry. Later, she cured the young master of the Wang family. She must have got a lot of silver. She was staring at Chu Huan, hoping that she would take the initiative to take out the money.


    Chu Huan ignored him directly. He stood up and stretched himself. He said to Zhang Yi, "how about going out with me?"


    Kang Ying stopped her, "sister-in-law, do you think you can..."


    "No Chu Huan interrupted her, "Zhang Ming is your son, not my son. I don''t need to give him medical expenses. Anyway, he''s lying here right now. You can save it if you want, but you don''t want to. "


    "Zhang Ming is really my son, but don''t forget that he took the medicine you put in the room to become like this. You should pay him for the medicine."


    Chu Huan with the mouth, this is wrong her?


    I''ve known for a long time that it''s a big trouble to live with this wonderful couple, but I didn''t expect that this trouble would be even more difficult than she thought.


    She sighed, "all my money has been paid for my parents'' living expenses, so even if you kill me, I have no money. If you really don''t have money, I''ll draw these herbs. You can go to the mountains to collect them. "


    This is the biggest concession she can make.


    "There are snakes on the mountain. Zhang Hai is afraid of snakes and can''t go up the mountain. Anyway, you have to go up the mountain to collect herbs every day. Why don''t you help us collect these herbs? " Kang Ying again pushed the matter to Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan didn''t want to fight with them and walked out.


    Zhang Yi was with her. Today, the moon is very beautiful. The moon shines on Chu Huan''s face. The flowers on her forehead are delicate and delicate, just like a fairy out of the dust.


    She walked in front of her and said, "Zhang Yi, can we really move out?"


    If she lived with the couple again, she would go crazy. After all, people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Besides, what she hated most was Kang Ying''s mouth. She always liked to gossip in front of old lady Zhang and give her little shoes to wear. If this life goes on, she will be really crazy.


    "It''s OK to move out. It''s just me..."


    Zhang Yi swallows the word "no money" back. He doesn''t look at Chu Huan any more.


    Chu Huan is concerned about whether he is willing to move out, since he does not object, even if it is agreed, so he said: "then tomorrow we will find a house, smaller is OK, as long as it is a shelter."


    There are a lot of houses in the village that they can''t rent quickly.


    When Mrs. Zhang heard that they were going to move out, she threw a rolling pin at Chu Huan. Zhang Yi blocked him directly in front of him. The corn flour on the top soiled Zhang Yi''s clothes.


    "Why did our family marry a daughter-in-law like you? If you don''t want to be filial to your parents in law, you''ll make a lot of troubles in the family. What kind of evil have I done in my last life, I''ll suffer such retribution in this life..." The old lady sat on the ground and began to cry. Chu Huan looked at her like this, and her heart was filled.


    Zhang Yi walked up to her, "who in the end stirred up the family''s restlessness? We moved out to avoid being under the influence of others. If this is wrong, I would rather make a mistake to the end. "


    "No, you can''t move out." Mr. Zhang''s crutches were stabbed on the ground. "Unless I die, you don''t want to move out."


    Mrs. Zhang got up from the ground and took Zhang Yi''s hand. "Son, it was my mother''s fault before. She shouldn''t force you to get a wife. This woman can''t stay. If you give her up, will you marry a better one? "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes crossed a trace of impatience, but still said: "Niang, you should know my temper. Since I married Chu Huan, she is the only wife in my life. I will not marry anyone else except her. "


    "Pa!" Mrs. Zhang slapped him in the face, "this is to let lard cover the heart, this woman is a disaster, keep her, our family will have an accident sooner or later.""No matter what you say, I won''t give up Chu Huan."


    Mrs. Zhang looked at his firm look, and her heart was filled with grief. I don''t understand how a child who is so obedient has become so after she married his wife. Even she, who is a mother, doesn''t look at her.


    "Who do you think is evil?" Wang Jiangchen came in from the outside, and behind him two boys came with a large box of things.


    He went straight to Chu Huan and said, "I said that if you live a hard life with Zhang Yi, he won''t appreciate it. Since they are going to divorce you, you might as well take this opportunity to divorce him and marry us as a young lady in the Wang family. From then on, you will be popular and hot. No one wants to look down on you any more. "


    When Mrs. Zhang heard this, she pointed to Chu Huan and scolded, "you mean hoof who doesn''t follow the woman''s way. It''s not enough to pull and argue with other men. You''re still luring men outside. We don''t dare to ask for you. Get out of here."

 Chapter 24

    This family is already in a mess. Wang Jiangchen is still making trouble at this time.


    Chu Huan stabbed Wang Jiang Chen with his elbow, "what are you talking about? Who said she was going to marry you? I''ll give you a chance to disappear in front of me, or I won''t be rude to you


    Wang Jiangchen still went to her and said, "I''m serious. Are you going to guard Zhang Yi for a lifetime?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. If you are sensible, please disappear in front of me, or I will be rude to you." Chu Huan gave him a good kick.


    Wang Jiangchen and her bar, "these people do not like you, if I go, they bully you how to do?"


    Zhang Yi hugged Chu Huan in his arms and said to him, "chuhuan is my wife. If something happens, I will protect her. I won''t bother you."


    Chu Huan''s hand is in his waist. The two men''s love for his concubine is very much in the way of Wang Jiangchen''s eyes.


    "Chu Huan, if you can''t live in this house any time, come to me." Wang Jiangchen asked people to put things down, so he had to go out.


    Chu Huan called him, "take your things away, I don''t want them."


    Wang Jiangchen turned his back to her, "don''t you like to study medicine? This is the only medical book I''ve been looking for for you, and you''ll like it. "


    Chu Huan went to open the box. In addition to some medical books, there were many precious medicinal materials, and even some of them she had only seen in books.


    These things are too precious. Although she saved Wang Jiangchen''s life, the Wangs have already paid the doctor''s fee. She can''t ask for these things. She will close the box and send it back to Wang early tomorrow morning.


    Mrs. Zhang glanced at the things in the box. Before that, Zhangjia was also a rich family. She had seen a lot of things. She glanced at the medicine in the box and knew that it was valuable. In the heart of Chu Huan and Wang Jiangchen have hidden relationship, said to her: "you now climb the high branch, we have no room for you, you''d better go."


    "Wang Jiangchen is just my patient. I have nothing to do with him." Chu Huan explained, "I don''t know why. You should attribute all the mistakes to me, but I also made a statement today. I''m Zhang Yiming, who is married to me. I want to let me leave him. Unless he doesn''t want me, no matter who he is, he won''t let me leave him. "


    "Sure enough, she''s an ill bred girl who dares to contradict her mother-in-law." Kang Ying went to Mrs. Zhang, "can I just say that? What a good man he could be, who did not even recognize his own mother, has finally revealed his true colors. "


    "Shut up." "Since you can''t accommodate us, let''s go now," he yelled


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up. With Kang Ying''s hindrance, they are not allowed to take a needle or thread from here.


    When Zhang Yi and Chu Huan were about to leave, they just took away the box that Wang Jiangchen had sent, and took nothing else.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi had made up his mind to leave with Chu Huan, he took out all the ious he had written in these years. "Since you have to go with this woman, from now on, you have nothing to do with us. This is the debt you owe for curing diseases these years. You can pay it yourself."


    Mr. Zhang means to get rid of Zhang Yi completely.


    Chu Huan didn''t want him because of his own embarrassment, pulling his sleeve with his hand, "you''d better stay, I''ll go by myself."


    Zhang Yi didn''t look at her, but took the IOU from Master Zhang''s hand. He knelt down in front of the two of them and kowtowed several times, "Mom and Dad, when the children are settled down, they will come to pick you up."


    "No, we have your elder brother and they take care of us, so we won''t bother you." Mr. Zhang saw that he was so stubborn and said, "you don''t have to come back again. We''ll take it as if the two of us didn''t give birth to your son."


    "Parents..."


    "Don''t call me dad. Now that you have a wife, you don''t have a father in your eyes. Go." Mr. Zhang turned around and walked into the room with Mrs. Zhang, never looking back at him.


    Zhang Hai came to him, "Yi''er, do you really want to disobey your parents for this woman?"


    Zhang Yi ignores him and pulls Chu Huan away from here.


    Along the way, Zhang Yi didn''t say a word more. His face was pale, and he looked very strange.


    Chu Huan stopped, put things down, went to his side, whispered: "you don''t need to make this step with your parents for me, they just care about you."


    "Maybe." Zhang Yi''s voice is somewhat insincere. He can''t help looking back and saying, "in fact, they never believe me."


    Chu Huan didn''t quite understand what he said and didn''t say much. Change the subject. "Didn''t your father give you a lot of IOU just now? Take it out and see how much money we owe. Let''s set a goal and pay off the money slowly. "


    "No, it''s our family''s money. It''s none of your business."


    "What does it mean to have nothing to do with me? Don''t forget that we are husband and wife, so we should share weal and woe together Chu Huan curled her lips, "take it out quickly, or let me have a number in my heart."


    Zhang Yi takes out the IOU, and Chu Huan takes a breath. She knew that Zhang Jia owed a lot of money to cure Zhang Yi, but she didn''t expect to have 150 Liang.In this world, which can only earn two Liang a month, one hundred and fifty Liang is an astronomical figure.


    She put away the note and said with a smile, "isn''t it 150 liang? I am good at medicine and I believe I can make enough money soon. "


    Think of Mu Yunshu let himself to cure his fiancee, mu Yunshu is the county magistrate, his fiancee''s home is certainly not bad, otherwise it will not have a marriage contract with him. Cure his fiancee, you can blackmail him, maybe 150 Liang.


    Chu Huan is not a person who likes to take advantage of the fire, but mu Yunshu embarrasses her first. Although she also helps her, she has a breath in her heart when she thinks of Mu Yunshu. If she doesn''t go out, she is not happy.

 Chapter 25

    After cleaning up the house, before she went to find mu Yunshu, mu Yunshu visited the house first and urged her to treat his fiancee.


    Zhang Yi had planned to go with him, but he had just moved in and there was still a lot of things left to be sorted out at home, so Chu Huan asked him to stay and go by himself.


    She has always been very curious about who Zhang Yi''s fiancee is, and even if she can give up on him, she still asks Zhang Yi to give up her marriage.


    After arriving, I found out that Zhang Yi''s fiancee was Liu Yuwei, the eldest lady of the Liu family. She was wearing a group of Pink Butterfly Embroidery. Her big eyes were clear and bright. She was smiling and beautiful. She was full of pure spirit. She was as beautiful as orchid. Sitting in the Pavilion, she was beautiful and moving.


    Chu Huan was shocked by her appearance and exclaimed at the wonder of the creator, who could not only create those exotic flowers in different forms, but also create this kind of beauty.


    She got close to Mu Yunshu and lowered her voice, "you can marry such a beautiful woman, but you have built a blessing in your life. If you quit marriage, you will certainly regret it all your life."


    "It''s just a skin bag. I don''t care." Mu Yunshu didn''t take a look at Liu Yuwei and continued, "remember what you promised me. As for other things, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Chu Huan glanced at him. Mu Yunshu was a dandy in her eyes. Such a person should be matched with a shrew, but not such a fresh and refined beauty.


    Liu Yuwei saw them coming over and happily walked to Mu Yunshu and said with a smile, "brother Yunshu, you are here."


    "You haven''t been cured for a long time. I''ve found a famous doctor for you." Mu Yunshu pushed Chu Huan out, and then said, "let her treat you first. I have something to do with your father. I''ll see you later."


    Liu Yuwei looked at the figure he left. She lost a little more in her eyes and said, "I''m so annoying to you? You''re tired of even looking at me? "


    When she came, Chu Huan heard from Zhang Yi that Liu Yuwei had a deep love for Zhang Yi. She didn''t expect it to be more serious than she thought. No wonder Zhang Yi asked her to help her quit the marriage.


    She went to Liu Yuwei and said, "Miss Liu, can you give me a hand to feel the pulse for you?"


    Liu Yuwei''s face was a little embarrassed. She slowly stretched out her hand, and Chu Huan raised her eyebrows. In addition to her weak body, she did not have any disease.


    Looking at Liu Yuwei''s nervous look, she immediately understood what was going on, and said, "Miss Liu''s body is not in a big way."


    Liu Yuwei lowered her eyes, "can you keep it secret for me?"


    "You want to pretend to be ill and let mu Yunshu come to see you?" Chu Huan tentatively said, seeing her nod, she continued, "I can keep secret for you, but even if I don''t say it, he will know sooner or later that you cheat him like this..."


    "I know it''s not good, but it''s the only way to get him to see me." Liu Yuwei said this, the voice with a trace of crying, "in addition, I have no other way."


    Chu Huan couldn''t stand the tears of beauties, especially such beautiful beauties. All of a sudden, his heart softened, and his heart was pitiful. "Otherwise, I''ll try him for you, how about that?"


    "How to try it?"


    Chu Huan whispers a few words in Liu Yuwei''s ear. Liu Yuwei looks at her in shock, "this Will it work? "


    "Anyway, the relationship between the two of you is very bad. The worst result is that you are completely strangers. But once you succeed, you can get what you want. Why don''t you go for it?"


    Liu Yuwei hesitated and nodded. She has loved mu Yunshu for so many years. Everyone knows her mind, but mu Yunshu is very indifferent to her, and turns a blind eye to her feelings.


    Over the years, she has always wanted to ask mu Yunshu for an answer. If she can prove that mu Yunshu does not have herself in her heart, she will die completely.


    When she left, mu Yunshu just told her a few words, not even a word of greeting. Liu Yuwei stares at him to leave the figure, for a long time can''t return to God.


    On the way, Chu Huan and mu Yunshu were speechless all the way. Chu Huan had a lot of questions to ask. He was about to arrive at the entrance of the village. If he didn''t ask, he would have no chance.


    She stopped mu Yunshu''s way and was very upset for Liu Yuwei. She said, "do you know what disease Miss Liu has? It''s not in vain that you ignore her


    "What disease did she have?"


    "Lovesickness." Chu Huan spat out these three words. Seeing mu Yunshu, he continued, "Miss Liu loves you like bone marrow. She looks timid, but in fact she has a strong temper. If I help you to divorce her, she will not be able to bear the blow


    "What do you want to say? Let me marry her? " Mu Yunshu asked in response, his eyes were cold, "you are the head of the wall, you fell to her side so quickly. Don''t forget that you still owe me a favor. I don''t know what will happen to her in the future, but you will certainly have a hard time in the future


    Chu Huan didn''t like him like this. He was cold-blooded and cruel. If anyone married him, he would be a bloody curse for eight generations. I don''t know what Miss Liu''s fancy on him. She was so devoted to him.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you will be done, but I also want to give you preventive injection in advance, so as not to regret it." Chu Huan Yin and Yang strange airway, "by the way, Miss Liu''s disease is more troublesome, the herbs used are more expensive, please pay the real gold in advance.""How much is it?"


    "One hundred fifty Liang." Chu Huan did not want to speak directly.


    As the saying goes, one year Qing magistrate, 100000 snowflakes silver. Although mu Yunshu is only a county magistrate, his life is not without money, and he may be greedy. One hundred and fifty Liang is a drop in the ocean for him.


    She comforted herself with these words, but also felt that she wanted more. She lowered her head and did not read Mu Yun Shu.

 Chapter 26

    Mu Yunshu took out a silver note of 100 liang from his sleeve. "This is the deposit. As long as you do it, I will give you another hundred Liang. But if you do it wrong, you will be at your own risk. "


    Chu Huan will carefully put away the money, the one hundred Liang first keep, now he is lack of money, this huge sum of money just can help her through.


    Seeing that she has not come back for a long time, Zhang Yi came to the village to meet her. Mu Yunshu said with a smile, "he has come to meet you."


    "Tomorrow I''ll make up the medicine and accompany you to Liu''s house. However, I said that in front of me, Miss Liu was suffering from Acacia. When she had to, she needed to take necessary measures to treat it. But the process was very dangerous. In case something happened, I would not take the responsibility. "


    "She can''t have an accident."


    "If you don''t want her to have an accident, the best way is to marry her, but you can''t do it." Chu Huan shook his head and glanced at Zhang Yi with his light. He always felt that he was not so indifferent on the surface.


    Especially when it comes to Miss Liu, although he looks very indifferent, the care in his eyes can''t deceive people.


    Love is a game. No one can decide whether to win or lose until the end.


    Mu Yunshu just told her to try her best, still unwilling to let go.


    She and Zhang Yi came back together, and the house was tidied up by Zhang Yi. She suddenly felt that after leaving Zhang Yi''s parents and the wonderful couple, it was quite good for them to live together. Some people care and they have freedom. They don''t have to worry about doing bad things all day long.


    After dinner, she took out the silver ticket, shook it in front of Zhang Yi, and said with a smile, "this is the real gold I collected. After Miss Liu''s business is over and mu Yunshu has paid the balance, we can not only pay off the debt, but also leave a small sum of money to buy a house."


    Thinking that she would soon have a home of her own, she felt that life was full of hope.


    She suddenly remembered something and looked at Zhang Yi''s cheek. After applying the medicine, many abscesses on Zhang Yi''s face went down. There are scabs and rashes on the face, but it''s much better than before.


    Zhang Yi''s face is better than she thought. If it goes on like this, it will be better after two months.


    "When you look good, you go to school." Chu Huan said slowly, "after you become famous, no one dares to look down on you."


    Zhang Yi did not answer him. In the past, he wanted to study for fame and honor and marry his sweetheart. But now all his beloved people are dead, even if he gets the honor, what can he do?


    As for those people, he didn''t care what they thought of him.


    The young man has never seen her frown at the door


    "Zhang Yi, is Zhang Yi there?" One man yelled, "I''m here to ask for the bill."


    When Zhang Yi heard the voice coming out from inside, the man went straight to Zhang Yi and punched him in the face, "you ungrateful thing, you really married your daughter-in-law and forgot your mother. You dare to be disrespectful to your parents."


    Chu Huan was in a hurry and rushed to push the man away. "Who are you? Why beat people? "


    "Why? I''m his third uncle. " The man took a deep look at her. "It''s said that Zhang Yi married an immoral and unfilial daughter-in-law. Is that you?"


    Chu Huan see him not good, the whole body in a state of alert, "yes, it''s me."


    "You little girl, how dare you persuade Zhang Yi to move out? I will teach you this unfilial daughter-in-law today for the religious teachings of lizuriel."


    Chu Huan reached out to grasp his wrist, which he was about to fall down. With a little effort, he could hear the sound of bone dislocation.


    "You should let go of me and dare to fight against the elders. Do you believe that I will let Yi''er quit you now." The third uncle exclaimed.


    Chu Huan shook off his arm, kicked him by the way, put Zhang Yihu behind him, and glanced over the two people. "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to fight me or Zhang Yi again, I''ll cut your hands off and drink wine."


    With that she went to the kitchen to take out the knife and cut it hard on the case. The body of the third uncle trembled.


    The knife in Chu Huan''s hand swayed in front of them


    The third uncle pointed to them two people: "you wait for me, I must let you look good."


    The man who came with the third uncle obviously didn''t mean to leave. He was more experienced than the third uncle. He walked up to Chu Huan and said with a smile, "in fact, we are here to ask for debts today."


    Put the IOU in front of Chu Huan, "this is five Liang silver that Zhang Yi borrowed from my family when he got married. Since you want to break away from the relationship with Zhang Jia, you should pay back the money."


    The third uncle suddenly remembered something, groped around his waist for a long time, and also took out an IOU, "I have ten Liang silver of IOU here. Pay back the money quickly."


    Fifteen Liang silver, Chu Huan can still take it out. But the attitude of these two people made her feel very uncomfortable. She glanced over the silver note and said with a smile, "I can''t lose a cent of the money I owe you, but now we don''t have that much. Can you please give her a few more days?""No, you must pay back the money today." The third uncle suddenly came to the momentum, "if you don''t pay back the money, I''ll report to the official. You can do it as you see fit."


    "If you want money, come back in three days; otherwise you will report to the official now."


    It is estimated that I have never seen such a horizontal debt. The third uncle was so angry that he wanted to start with Chu Huan several times. Seeing the knife in her hand, he again counseled.


    "In that case, we''ll come back in three days. If you still can''t get the money, don''t blame us for being rude. " The man who came with the third uncle was youyou Dao. When he left, he took a look at Zhang Yi. "If you are willing to go home and admit your mistake to your parents, there is still room for discussion. Otherwise, you can wait to see the official."

 Chapter 27

    "Second uncle, third uncle, you can rest assured that after three days, your money will not be less." Zhang Yi''s secluded road.


    The second uncle took a look at the furnishings of the house. They were all rags, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    As soon as they left, the landlord came over. This place can''t be rented to them any more. Let them move out quickly and so on.


    When the landlord signed the contract, they didn''t regret it.


    It was not easy to clean up here and leave like this. Chu Huan was a little reluctant and asked, "do you think this is OK? I''ll give you another silver or two a month? "


    "It''s not about money, but I really can''t rent it to you any more. You''d better go."


    "Why? Even if you let us go, you must give us a reason? "


    "You two are not filial to your parents and speak ill of them. How can I rent the house to you? What''s more, if you owe so much money, what if you can''t afford the rent? " The landlord took out the deposit they had paid before, "the money will be returned to you. You''d better find another place."


    As soon as the second uncle and the third uncle left, the landlord arrived. No matter what happened in the world, it must be the two people who made the trouble.


    If you don''t stay here, you have to stay.


    Chu Huan took the silver and said to Zhang Yi, "go, let''s change to a better place."


    After leaving, Chu Huan knew that the whole village was very united in this matter. Those who had houses before were not willing to rent them.


    Chu Huan''s understanding of the world is only a small village. She is not very clear about what is going on outside. What''s more, after living in this village for a long time, she is not used to it.


    Looking for help from Zhang Yi, he felt more guilty. If it wasn''t for himself, Zhang Yi would never have fallen into this situation.


    "I''m sorry." She whispered out the three words.


    "Why say I''m sorry?" Zhang Yi said with a smile, "I''m tired of living here anyway. It''s just that we can change our environment and mood."


    "But as soon as you leave, your parents will..."


    Chu Huan knew that although Zhang Yi came out with himself, he had been thinking about the two elders of Zhangjia, but he didn''t say anything about it.


    "My parents spent all their efforts on Zhang Hai and his wife in their whole life, and I left just in time to let them understand what they were like."


    "People in the village value blood and kinship. Why don''t you care?" Chu Huan asked tentatively.


    One of the reasons why she dared to fall out with the Song family was that she had no real relationship with the Song family; the other was that she could not forgive him for having done everything absolutely.


    But she observed that other people in the Village attached great importance to kinship, so even if some members of a family were selfish, they would not easily turn over their faces.


    Zhang Yi not only disobeyed her parents with her, but also fell out with Zhang Hai and his wife, which is illogical.


    "People can''t always be aggrieved in this life to make do with others."


    "Just look at it."


    "You are a little girl, but I am a big man. It''s just Zhang Yi looked around. "I''m afraid I can''t find a place to settle down tonight."


    "Who said that?" Chu Huan pick eyebrows, "let''s go to the magistrate."


    "Mu Yunshu?"


    "Yes, he is in need of me now. He can go to him and let those people know that we are covered by the magistrate. In the future, he will not dare to do anything to us."


    "No way." Zhang Yi shook his head. "Mu Yunshu is not as simple as you think. If you go too close to him, it will do you no good."


    "Do you have any other way to go


    Now the whole village is united to exclude them. If she doesn''t go to Mu Yunshu, she really doesn''t know what to do next.


    After asking, Chu Huan''s brain suddenly flashed out a person. Since she got married, she hasn''t gone back to visit her grandparents. Now they are homeless. They can take this opportunity to visit the two old people and find a place to settle down.


    She told Zhang Yi about her idea, and Zhang Yi didn''t object this time.


    The second elder of the Song family heard that Chu Huan was coming and came out to meet them.


    Old lady song took Chu Huan''s hand and looked at her carefully from top to bottom. Her eyes were red all at once. "How can you be so thin these days? Come in with your grandmother and she''ll make you something delicious. "


    "Here comes my cousin." A little girl came out from inside. She wore two braids and a pair of big eyes flickering. How could she see it? How could she feel cute.


    Chu Huan remembers this little girl. Her name is Song Qing. It is said that it rained all the time when she was born. As soon as she landed, it cleared up, so she married this name.


    In this family, in addition to two old people, this little girl is the closest to the original owner. When the original chief left, Song Qing secretly cried several times.Chu Huan was very fond of this kind-hearted little girl, but this time they came in a hurry and didn''t buy anything. He touched the hairpin on his head, took it off and put it on Song Qing''s head. "My cousin didn''t bring any gifts with you this time. I hope you like this."


    Song Qing took off the hairpin, and a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes, "thank you, cousin."


    At this time, she noticed Zhang Yi beside Chu Huan and said in a low voice, "good brother-in-law."


    When looking at Zhang Yi, there is a little more fear in his expression, and he quickly withdraws his eyes. She found an excuse to pull Chu Huan aside, glanced around and said to Chu Huan, "cousin, are you really married to this weirdo?"

 Chapter 28

    Chu Huan looked back at Zhang Yi and whispered, "he''s not a weirdo. He''s my husband."


    "But I heard from my mother that he is very ugly and incurable. It may not be long before you marry him."


    Song Qing''s voice is much lighter. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    If someone else said this to her, she must have been very angry, but now the person who said this is Song Qing. She knew that the little girl was really concerned about herself, so she would come to say these things to herself.


    At the same time, the heart is moved, more helpless, do not know how to explain this matter to Song Qing, just said: "those are rumors, can not be taken seriously."


    Song Qing nodded thoughtfully and said with a smile: "in fact, no matter what, as long as you are happy, this is enough."


    Chu Huan pinched her face, "I am very happy to marry him."


    Her second uncle and her second aunt came back from the outside. They heard that Chu Huan came back. Her second uncle pulled her uncle aside and lowered her voice, "this little girl has been eating and drinking for so many years in our family. How can she get married again?"


    "Don''t let my mother hear you, or I''ll scold you again." The second uncle lowered his voice, "you will be more polite to her later, you know?"


    Although the second aunt was unhappy, she nodded and walked in with him.


    When I saw Chu Huan again, my second aunt was shocked. In her impression, Chu Huan has always been a very timid little girl, dare not speak up, more dare not easily appear in front of others, always low head, dare not look at others.


    And the little girl in front of her was in high spirits and free and easy manner. She looked at each other directly when she spoke, as if she could see through her heart. If she didn''t know that the person in front of her was Chu Huan, she would have thought she was mistaken.


    Chu Huan had some impression on them. When the original owner lived here, her second aunt was not pleased with her. Although there was no proof of dispute, her disgusted eyes made the owner uncomfortable.


    This time she just wanted to find a place to live. She didn''t want her grandparents to come straight to the point because she was embarrassed. "Second uncle, I heard that you are very popular in the village. Can you help us find a house and let us have a place to stay?"


    "You can live in any house you want. It''s too big for both of you. " Mrs. Zhang said slowly.


    "I''m married, and if I''m going to stay, I''m sure it''ll be gossiping. Let''s find us a house. "


    See her insist, grandmother also no longer force, order the second uncle to find her house.


    The second uncle pointed to the next house and said, "if you don''t dislike it, live there."


    Chu Huan wanted to find a place to settle down. As for the house, she didn''t care too much. I went over with Zhang Yi and had a simple look. I thought it was pretty good.


    The last time they rented a house, they didn''t sign a contract with the landlord and were expelled. This time, she learned the lesson from the previous time and said, "uncle, how much is the rent of that house? Sell it or not


    "This is the house of a friend of mine, and I am entrusted to look after it. If you look at it for a year or two, you won''t come back. "


    "Do you have a pen and paper?" Chu Huan Road.


    "Yes." The second uncle asked Song Qing to take out the pen and paper and hand it to Chu Huan, "what do you want to do?"


    "Although we are relatives, we still have to settle accounts clearly, so I want to sign a contract with you. Do you think so? As for the rent, what do you think of the market price of two or two a month? "


    Chu Huan''s voice just fell, the second aunt came to her, "OK, this is really too good. By the way, we are so close, do you want to have dinner together in the future? My aunt doesn''t ask for more for your living expenses for two months or two. " Afraid of chuhuan''s refusal, she continued, "it''s not the second aunt who is greedy for money. You have spent a lot of money eating and drinking in this family these years. We are not rich now, so... "


    "I understand." Chu Huan doesn''t know how to cook. She would be happy to rub rice here. She just worried about Zhang Yi and looked at him. Zhang Yi didn''t make a statement, and she was not able to accept it directly, so she said, "I''ll discuss this matter with my husband, and I''ll give you a reply tomorrow."


    She handed the pen and paper to Zhang Yi, "you can write the paper."


    Zhang Yi quickly finished writing and handed it to his second uncle, "do you think it''s ok?"


    The second uncle glanced and nodded, "your handwriting is very good."


    Although the Song family is not a scholarly family, but children can read and write since childhood, and there are some good handwriting, but they can not be compared with Zhang Yi''s. Take a look at Zhang Yigao, "I heard that you have been reading since childhood, but my family is a teacher. If you don''t dislike it, you might as well teach our children to read and write. What do you think?"

 Chapter 29

    Zhang Yi did not agree directly, but said, "can I think about it?"


    "Well, if you want to come, I can give you two liang silver a month to manage the food."


    This condition is very good for a villager.


    Seeing them off, Chu Huan glanced at Zhang Yi with her spare light. Seeing that he did not show joy because of his second uncle''s recommendation, he knew in his heart that he must be dissatisfied with the work.


    Let Zhang Yi accompany her to settle here is already Zhang Yi''s bottom line. She doesn''t want Zhang Yi to compromise in order to live. "If you don''t want to go, don''t go," he whispered


    Zhang Yi shook his head. "Teaching and educating people is a good thing, but I don''t want to rely on others. What''s more, mine... "


    He didn''t say any more.


    Although after such a long time, the injury on his face is still the deepest pain in his heart.


    Chu Huan untied the turban on his face. Now the abscess on his face is almost healed. As long as the scab falls off, his face can recover as before.


    "Then you can read at home and then go out to teach when you have a good face. No, when you look good, you will continue to study in the Academy, get fame and honor your ancestors. " Chu Huan is full of confidence in him.


    They have just moved here and are not familiar with everything here. Although the original Lord grew up here, she seldom went out, so she was very unfamiliar with it.


    In the evening, the second aunt brought the quilts and asked them to make a living for the whole night. If there is anything else, we will talk about it tomorrow.


    In her impression, although the second aunt didn''t like the original owner, she didn''t want to scold her too much. You''re pretty good.


    The next morning, my second uncle came over and asked Zhang Yi how things were going in the name of asking them to eat.


    Chu Huan was afraid that Zhang Yi would not be able to refuse. He said directly, "Zhang Yi is not feeling well. He needs rest. Thank you, uncle."


    The second uncle took a deep look at Zhang Yi and said, "a man, a man, is born in the world and should stand up to heaven and earth.". You can''t live by chuhuan because of the injury on your face


    "Second uncle..."


    "I do it for you." The second uncle didn''t wait for Chu Huan to open his mouth and continued, "you never leave your parents and live with us. Your life is not rich, but you also have no worries about food and clothing. My second uncle doesn''t want you to live a better life after you get married. "


    Chu Huan knew that he really cared about himself, but he said, "Zhang Yi has his own plans. Now the wound on his face is much better. In another month, he won''t have to cover his face to see people. Then he will go to study and get fame. "


    "Reading? What does he rely on to read? " "Do you know how much money it costs to study? Now that you have nothing, how can you afford to study? "


    "I..." Chu Huan wants to say that he can cure and save people. As long as she grows up, song''s family can''t find a way to make money. If she grows up, she will not be able to make money


    "I would like to teach." Zhang Yi takes her words.


    "No way." Chu Huan objected. Zhang Yi''s face is not good. If he is seen, he will be regarded as a monster like Song Qing.


    Song Yi Chao smiles at her. "My second uncle is right. I can''t live behind you all the time. Now that you marry me, I should protect you from all kinds of worries, instead of letting you run for food and clothing every day. " Seeing her worry, Song Yi continued, "I know you are worried about me, but if I can''t even cope with such a small matter, how can I face the big event in the future?"


    Seeing that he was determined, Chu Huan was not good enough to say anything more. He just said, "if you are not happy, you will come back. Everything has me."


    The second uncle nodded to Zhang Yi. Before hearing that Chu Huan married Zhang Yi, he also felt sorry that Chu Huan could deserve a better one.


    Now when I see Zhang Yi, I feel that Chu Huan is not wrong.


    The second uncle took Zhang Yi to the Academy. This is the Academy run by the Song family. Generally, it only admits children of their own family, so there are not many students.


    Song Qing, sitting in her seat, glances at Song Yi from time to time with her spare light. She lowers her head and does not dare to look at him.


    When Zhang Yi was about to leave, Song Qing summoned up the courage to come to him, still lowered his head and whispered, "brother-in-law, I have a question to ask you."


    Zhang Yi likes this little girl better because she is the only one who doesn''t look at him with the eyes of monsters except after Chu Huan.


    "Say it."


    "If you find that the person in your cousin''s heart is not you, will you leave with your cousin?" Song Qing hands keep rubbing, the voice is very small, if you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear what she said.


    Zhang Yi looks at her carefully, remembering Chu Huan''s agreement with him before. I didn''t understand what it meant before. Now it seems that Chu Huan should have had a sweetheart for a long time.


    Touching song Qing''s head, she said with a smile, "your cousin has her own way to go. If one day she wants to leave, I will set her free."


    Song Qing is a little relieved and has a relaxed smile on her face.In class, she sneaked out when there was no one. Chu Huan is packing things, see her in a hurry from outside to run in, way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Cousin, I need to see you." Song Qing began to gasp, sweat from his forehead.


    "Why do you want to come to me now?" Chu Huan looked at her curiously.


    "Yes It''s about Wei Yuan. "


    Chu Huan began to search for this person in her mind, but she did not have much impression on this person.


    Song Qing continued: "yesterday, Wei Yuan heard that you came back and asked me about you. He said..."


    She looked at Chu Huan carefully. "He said he liked you."


    Chu Huan was confused by her words. However, looking at Song Qing''s meaning, there seems to be an indescribable relationship between the body owner and Wei Yuan.


    But if this person is really so important to the original owner, how can she have no impression at all.

 Chapter 30

    "I''m married." Chu Huan spits out such a sentence.


    "I know, and he knows, but he says he won''t dislike you if you want to." Song Qing took her hand. "It''s not that I don''t think my brother-in-law is bad, but you don''t see him go to the Academy, and others look at him. If you want to stay with him for a lifetime, you will be looked down upon by others


    "It''s none of my business to be looked up to or despised by others. I''m not silver. I can''t do it. Everyone likes it. No, even if it is silver, it can''t be done by everyone. There are always people who regard money as dirt. " Chu Huan look solemn a few minutes, "and, no matter how others see your brother-in-law, he is my husband, this life I only like him."


    "Cousin..."


    "Well, my own business is clear to me." Chu Huan is not willing to talk too much with Song Qing on this matter.


    Song Qing curled her lips, still unwilling to say: "Wei Yuan said he would always wait for you."


    Chu Huan is tired enough now, where there is the mood to take care of other things.


    Three days later, Uncle Zhang and Uncle Zhang came to ask for money. Chu Huan handed them the money that had been prepared for a long time. "From now on, we will not owe each other. Please don''t disturb our life again."


    The two of them originally wanted to force Chu Huan and them to step back. They didn''t expect that they could really come up with so much money and look at each other. Although they were not happy, they didn''t show it.


    After they went back, they told the story to the second old man of Zhangjia. Kang Ying pulled Zhang Hai into the room, glanced around, and saw no one else. Then she said, "it must be Chu Huan who cured the young master of Wang''s family and the Wang family gave him the money. They have lived in our house for so long, and now they have money, should they give us some? "


    "They are all moving out now. How can you ask for money for them?" Zhang Hai frowned and regretted that he had driven them out, otherwise they would have been stained with light.


    Kang Ying turned her eyes and whispered a few words in Zhang Hai''s ear.


    "Will that work?" Zhang Hai looked at her in shock.


    "Why not. As the saying goes, if the father owes the son, as long as the uncle and aunt can write down the IOU, they will not be afraid that they will not admit it. " Kang Ying poked his forehead. "You usually look smart. How can you be so confused when you encounter something?"


    Zhang Hai still felt that it was inappropriate, but when she insisted, he didn''t say much and asked her to do it.


    Mrs. Zhang got up from her bed and said to Mr. Zhang, "it''s like Kangying''s voice."


    Mr. Zhang listened carefully. It was indeed Kang Ying who was crying, "what''s the matter? Shall we go and have a look? "


    "Something must have happened to them. Let''s go and see if we can help. What''s more, husband and wife treat us better than their own sons. We can''t ignore them. "


    When she mentioned Zhang Yi, she felt a little angry.


    She worked hard to bring up Zhang Yi, but she didn''t expect that she was the master who married her daughter-in-law and forgot her mother. She left them here and moved out with her new daughter-in-law.


    As long as she thought of it, she was very unhappy.


    Zhang agreed with her point of view. They got up and went to Kangying''s room. Kang Yingchao made a wink at Zhang Hai and asked him to open the door, while he wiped the corners of his eyes symbolically with his sleeve.


    "What''s wrong with you two?" Mrs. Zhang took the lead.


    Zhang Hai hastily said: "it''s OK. It''s OK."


    "I heard Kang Ying crying in the room. How could it be ok?" Mrs. Zhang went in and saw that Kang Ying''s sleeve was wet. She said with concern, "what''s the matter with you? If something happens, tell your aunt. Maybe she can help you


    "I..." After Kang Ying vomited the word, she began to cry again, "it''s not Zhang Ming. He has been suffering from a high fever these days. The doctor said that he should hang him with a man, and maybe he could save his life. But people are so expensive that we can''t afford it. So we are writing an IOU to the doctor. Tomorrow is the deadline for paying back the money. We can''t afford to pay so much money. "


    "How much does it cost?" Mrs. Zhang said tentatively.


    "Fifty Liang."


    Mrs. Zhang was shocked by the number, which is not a small number for her family.


    "Niang, I heard that Zhang Yi and his wife have money. Can you borrow some from them and give them back when we have money?" Kang Ying grabs old lady Zhang''s clothes, weeping and weeping.


    The old lady is also a mother, and naturally knows the importance of children to their parents. When I saw her like this, I remembered how anxious she was to cure Zhang Yi.


    Take her hand. "You wait. We''ll borrow them tomorrow."


    "We were the first to drive them out. They were afraid that they would not lend them to us." Kang Ying had a lingering fear.


    The old lady thought of Zhang Yi''s look when he left.


    Kang Ying continued, "why don''t you write us an IOU, and we''ll ask them for money in the form of debt?"


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Zhang Ming lying in bed and felt that nothing was more important than a child.So he agreed to her request and wrote her a fifty Liang IOU.


    In recent days, some people came to Chu Huan to ask for debts. She had little money left.


    No, she has to find a way to make money. She can''t just sit on a mountain like this.


    She took a look at the herbs in the yard and didn''t know how much they were worth in ancient times.


    Put these things away, ready to go out, met Zhang Hai and his wife. Chu Huan has a kind of disgust from the bottom of his heart to them.


    If Kang Ying didn''t sow dissension, Zhang Yi would not have been in such a situation with the two elders of Zhangjia. She didn''t go to them, but they came to them.


    Chu Huan put down the medicine in his hand and stood at the door waiting for them to see what they wanted to do.

 Chapter 31

    Kangying saw Chu Huan standing at the door, pulling Zhang Hai with her hand, indicating him to go.


    With these fifty Liang, Zhang Ming will have money to go to school.


    In the final analysis, this is all deception, Zhang Hai''s face how many some can not hang, the pace slowed down some, do not know how to face Chu Huan.


    Kang Ying glared at him fiercely. Zhang Hai lost his chain at every critical moment.


    "Chuhuan." Kang Ying came to Chu Huan with a smile, "I hear you have money, right?"


    I knew it would be a bad thing for them to come.


    "Where did you hear that?" Chu Huan rolled his eyes. "If we have money, as for living in such a dilapidated house? What''s more, whether we have money or not has nothing to do with you? We''ve already broken up with you? "


    "It was my sister-in-law''s fault before. I''m here to compensate you." Kang Ying made a collection for her. She would pull her hand when she went up, and she avoided her. Kang Ying didn''t care very much. She continued, "you have paid back the money of the second uncle and the third uncle. Can you also pay back the money you owe us?"


    "The money I owe you?" Chu Huan asked, "the money you owe is not paid with the house? Do you want us to redeem the house? "


    That house is not good, but the location is also good. In addition, it is the ancestral home of Zhang Yi''s family. If you can help Zhang Yi redeem it, it will be a wish of him.


    Kang Ying looks a little embarrassed, "some of the money is really used to offset the house, but there is still a part of the money, need to be returned."


    Chu Huan will look at her look, look at her like that, know that there is something inside.


    "How much? And the IOU? "


    Kang Ying quickly took out the IOU, "Fifty Liang."


    Chu Huan read the IOU carefully. The previous IOU was written by Zhang Yi with his signature on it. This IOU is different. There is nothing on it except the signature of Mr. Zhang.


    She frowned. "There''s something wrong with this IOU."


    "What''s the problem?" Kang Ying grabs the IOU and shakes it in front of Chu Huan. "It''s handwritten by my uncle. Is there any mistake? If you don''t believe it, ask Zhang Yi to come out and let him tell the truth from the false. "


    "In that case, you can come back here. I have something else to go out." Chu Huan locked the door and went out.


    Kang Ying stopped her, "it''s natural that you should pay back the debt. If you don''t pay back the money today, you don''t want to leave here for half a step."


    "It''s a matter of course to pay back debts. But there is a saying that injustice has its head and debt has its owner. It''s not the money we owe, and we won''t pay it back. " Chu Huan grabbed Kang Ying''s hand. "Do you think this is Zhangjia village? I tell you, this is songjiacun. It''s my territory. If you dare to fool around, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    In the past, for the sake of the two elders in Zhangjia, Chu Huan still tolerated them three points. Now that they have broken their faces, they still dare to come to ask for money.


    Chu Huan swept around, but also this is outside, if at home, she must take a knife to chop these two people.


    Kang Ying''s face drooped down. "Don''t you want to pay off?"


    "Yes, I just want to pay off. If you have the ability, go to the government to sue me."


    "You..." Kang Ying pointed to her, "don''t think I dare."


    "If you have the ability, you can go. Anyway, I have a friendship with the county magistrate, and you will suffer at that time."


    "You''re talking nonsense. How can the county magistrate have friendship with people like you?"


    "Believe it or not, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Chu Huan pushed her away and took the IOU from her hand by the way, and then threw it on her face, "don''t appear in front of me again. What you throw on your face this time is the IOU, and the next time is to move bricks."


    "Chu Huan, don''t be complacent too early. There''s a time when you cry."


    "I want to know what I look like when I cry." Chu Huan left here smartly.


    Kang Ying''s hand wrung Zhang Hai''s arm fiercely. "What are you doing? Don''t you see that I was bullied?"


    Zhang Hai rubbed his hands. "I told you before, this is not feasible. You have to do it. Do you really think Chu Huan is a fool? "


    "What now?" Kang Ying looked a little depressed, thinking about what went wrong and why it was easy for the second and third uncles to ask for money with their IOUs, but they ran into difficulties everywhere.


    No, since she''s here today, she can''t go back without money.


    She sat down in front of chuhuan''s door and waited for them to come back.


    Chu Huan went to the academy and told Zhang Yi about them.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes sank. "I''ll see them."


    "Your sister-in-law is a shrew. If there is a quarrel, we will be disgraced. As the saying goes, if you are bitten by a dog, do you have to bite back? Isn''t it sincere to let yourself get rabies? "


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything to me." Zhang Yi held her hand. "Before you married me, I said I would protect you. Now go everywhere to let you think about me and suffer from all kinds of grievances. How can I be worthy of you if I bear with it again? "They saw Kang Ying and Zhang Hai sitting at the door from a distance.


    Zhang Yi admonished: "you wait here, I will go alone."


    "No, we are husband and wife. We have to face difficulties together. Although your sister-in-law is a shrew, she is also a bully, afraid to treat me really


    Chu Huan said, picking up a stone from the ground and shaking it in front of Zhang Yi. "If she dares to say something bad or do something, I will use this stone to greet her face and let her know what is fear."

 Chapter 32

    Zhang Yi looks at her with an uncomplicated look.


    Kang Ying saw them come back and stood up. "You''re back at last. Pay back the money."


    "Bring me the IOU." Zhang Yi said coldly.


    This is what Kang Ying and others said. They handed the IOU to him, "it''s clearly written in black and white paper. Pay back the money quickly."


    "Is it proper for you to ask for money with a fake IOU?"


    "Dare you say it''s not your father''s handwriting?" Kang Ying asked.


    "It''s my father''s handwriting, but this note is not the money I borrowed when I was treating my illness. Since the money has not been spent on me, why should I pay it back?"


    "You You''re talking nonsense Kang Ying''s momentum suddenly came down.


    "The ink on it has just dried up, indicating that the note was written last night or this morning. At this time, my parents will not borrow money from you, unless you cheat them into writing this IOU by some means Zhang Yi bit the word "cheat". Kang Ying looks at him in disbelief. Zhang Yi continues, "I can take this IOU to the government to sue you for blackmail."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Kang Ying''s voice was a little nervous, and her brain was turning quickly. She had a good idea and continued, "you are right. This is indeed the IOU written last night. That''s because before, we didn''t think it was necessary to write an IOU for the sake of being a family. But when you moved out, you wanted to draw a clear line with us, so I made up an IOU. If you don''t believe it, we can meet uncle face to face. "


    "I don''t recognize this IOU even if you''ve broken the law. If you want money, you can, but I have a condition


    As soon as Kang Ying saw that there was a door, she didn''t care to be happy. Zhang Yi continued, "unless you return the ancestral home to us, otherwise this matter will not be discussed."


    It was Kang Ying and Zhang Hai who, after their great efforts, convinced the two elders to mortgage to them that what they got had no reason to spit out.


    But after all, it was an old house. If the price they offered was suitable, Kang Ying felt that she could give it back to them. After all, we all live together, and the two elders of Zhangjia support them. I''m afraid they dare not drive themselves out.


    "If you can take two hundred taels of silver, I will return the ancestral house to you." Kangying lion opens his mouth.


    Zhang Yi chuckled. "Since the elder sister-in-law has no sincerity to talk with us, it''s even if we don''t have to redeem our ancestral home anyway."


    "How much do you want to redeem?" Zhang Hai was busy.


    "Eighty Liang."


    "Do you send the beggar?" Kang Ying exclaimed, "I tell you, at least one hundred and fifty taels, or I won''t talk about it."


    "Good to go, not to send." Zhang Yi uttered this sentence.


    Zhang Hai accompanied with a smile, "wait a moment, I''ll discuss with your sister-in-law."


    Kang Ying will be pulled aside, low voice, "Eighty Liang has been quite a lot, you go on, afraid that not a share."


    "Are you stupid?" Kang Ying was speechless to him. "That''s the ancestral home of their family, not to mention one hundred and fifty taels. Even if I really want two hundred taels, he will surely redeem them. That''s the foundation of our ancestors."


    Zhang Hai still felt that this matter was inappropriate, but seeing her insistence and the lack of money at home, Zhang Hai said, "are you sure they will pay?"


    "I''m sure, unless they don''t want to be ancestral." Kang Ying firmly said.


    Chu Huan saw that they had been whispering, and said to Zhang Yi, "how much money was your ancestral house mortgaged to them at the beginning?"


    "Forty Liang."


    "What?" Chu Huan was shocked and then glanced at them. "These two are really in the eyes of money. They dare to earn any money."


    Just then, when they came back, Kang Ying still insisted on one hundred and fifty taels, not one point less.


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to pay attention to them, so he took Chu Huan and walked inside.


    Zhang Hai just stopped them and listened to Kang Ying saying, "this may be your chance to redeem your old house. We may not agree to your offer later."


    Chu Huan looks at Zhang Yi anxiously. She knew what ancestral home meant to Zhang Yi. If Zhang Yi agreed to their unreasonable request, Chu Huan would agree. I didn''t expect that Zhang Yisi had no sign of repentance, and neither of them had a glance from the beginning to the end.


    After he went back, Zhang Yi''s face was not very good-looking. Chu Huan sat beside him and did not dare to say anything more.


    The sound of falling leaves could be heard in the room.


    Song Qing came in from the outside. Seeing that the atmosphere in the room was not right, he thought that they had quarreled. He said timidly, "grandma asked you to come over and discuss something with you."


    "Do you know what grandma wants from us?" Chu Huan Road.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that some people who call themselves your big brother and sister-in-law go to see grandma. After saying something to grandma, grandma''s face is not good-looking. "


    It''s the two wonderful flowers again. You can''t ask them for money. You can''t go to grandma.


    Chu Huan didn''t want to fight with them. She didn''t want to quarrel with them, but Mrs. song was her bottom line. She would never let go of anyone who dared to be disrespectful to Mrs. song.

 Chapter 33

    Kang Ying, sitting beside the old lady''s voice, accuses Chu Huan of her nose and tears. Her words are full of dissatisfaction with Chu Huan and how she is not filial to her parents in law.


    Song qinglue with a worried look at her, "cousin, or you don''t go in."


    "They won''t give up until they see me." Chuhuan pushed the door in.


    Kang Ying glanced at her with her spare light and continued to cry, as if she had been wronged.


    If it wasn''t estimated that the old lady was here, Chu Huan would have gone by with a palm fan. This kind of person, you don''t want to turn against her, but the more you shrink back, they kick their nose on the face.


    Chu Huan went to the old lady and said softly, "grandmother, do you want me?"


    Kang Ying saw her coming and cried more loudly. Chu Huan was impatient with her crying and roared, "don''t cry."


    Kang Ying gave a sob and burp and squinted at the old lady, showing a timid look.


    If she had not seen her performance, Chu Huan would have believed it. She looked at Kang Ying and said coldly, "how can you be here?"


    "I..." Kang Ying hid behind old lady song. She didn''t dare to look at her with her eyes. Her voice was a little lower. "I''m here to talk to the old lady."


    "Is chatting worth your tears?" Chu Huan said sarcastically.


    "She said you owed them money. Is that true or false?" Mrs. song is straight to the point.


    Chu Huan sat down next to Mrs. song, and in her voice she was a bit coquettish, "granddaughter is a grandmother who grew up. What kind of person is the granddaughter? If my granddaughter really owes them money, how can she not pay them back? "


    Old lady song looked at Kang Ying with a cold look. "What''s going on?"


    Chu Huan is after all she looks at growing up, Chu Huan is what temperament, no one else than she is more clear, other dare not say, character is absolutely no problem.


    When Kang Ying asked her to cry, she felt that there was something wrong with it. Chu Huan is clever, only others bully her share, where does she bully others?


    Kang Ying began to cry as soon as she said, "it''s really that they owe us money. They are all relatives. If we didn''t need money now, I would not lick my face and come to ask for it."


    "Speak as you speak, and if you cry again, you will go out and cry, so as not to stain my grandmother''s eyes."


    Kang Ying didn''t cry at all, and looked at Chu Huan, "if you didn''t owe me money, I wouldn''t have come here."


    "We owe you money? How about getting rid of your conscience Chu Huan did not have a good airway, "you take a fake IOU to let us pay back, I do not return or my fault? If so, I can find someone to imitate your handwriting to write an IOU and ask you to pay back the money. Will you pay it back? "


    "Why don''t you recognize your father?"


    "In the past, my mother-in-law did borrow a lot of money in order to cure Zhang Yi. But when we moved out of the house, my mother-in-law gave us the IOUS and asked us to find a way to pay it back. There''s nothing in these IOU from your family. " Chu Huan looked at old lady song pitifully, "grandmother, you also know what kind of person granddaughter is. In the past, my granddaughter tolerated how others bullied her granddaughter. After all, family ugliness should not be publicized. I didn''t expect that her granddaughter''s patience would bring others'' help. "


    She said, her eyes red, tears in the eyes, should bear not to fall down.


    Mrs. song hugged her and patted her on the back. "Good boy, don''t cry. There''s a grandmother who will make decisions for you. See who dares to bully you."


    With a horizontal look at Kang Ying, "you''ve all driven my granddaughter out, but you still want to cheat money from her. It''s really like we have no one in the Song family, are you?"


    Old lady song looked at her kind face and became very frightened.


    Kang Ying was seen by her some guilty, want to find a reason to leave, was called out by old lady song, "since you are here, we have to explain some things."


    Turning to Song Qing, he said, "go and call your father, uncle and uncle back."


    Song Qing has the best relationship with Chu Huan. Seeing her hand bullying, she is already angry. Hearing this, she runs faster than a rabbit.


    The Song family also has a small influence here, especially the leader of the Song family is the village head. For a long time, Kang Ying met once. She was ferocious and scared.


    She came to see the old lady because there was no one in the family, so she came here. She wanted Mrs. song to pay back the money for the sake of the whole family. Unexpectedly, the old lady was even more troublesome than she thought.


    In case of a big trouble, she would lose face and her voice was much weaker. She said in a low voice, "what are you doing, old lady? We''re just talking about things. Why call all the family back? "


    "It''s not just them. They''ll let you take charge of the family. We''ll talk about it and see what''s going on. If Chu Huan owes you money, I won''t lose you a cent, but if you can cheat, don''t blame me, an old lady, for being ruthless. " Mrs. song is quiet, but she is very deterrent.


    Kang Ying lowered her head a little guilty. She didn''t know how to face the old lady. She didn''t dare to breathe.

 Chapter 34

    Zhang Hai had been on the side. Hearing that Mrs. song wanted to investigate the matter to the end, he was worried that the matter would be revealed. He said to the old lady, "this matter may be wrong. We have to go in advance."


    Then he took Kang Ying out.


    Although Kang Ying wanted money, she thought of the old lady''s appearance and left here with Zhang Hai.


    Old lady song wanted to frighten them. Seeing them leave, her eyes sank. Hands on the head of Chu Huan, heart full of heartache.


    Chu Huan such a timid person, this has to be bullied into what kind of courage to move out of that wolf nest? Fortunately, now Chu Huan moved to her side, with her watching, to see who dare to bully her granddaughter.


    "Son, no one will bully you again." Old lady song whispered.


    Chu Huan didn''t care about Kang Ying, but she didn''t want to embarrass old lady song. She squeezed out a smile. "Grandma, don''t worry. After all this, I''ve grown up and won''t let anyone bully me any more. If anyone wants to bully me again, I will kill them with a knife. "


    Mrs. song was amused by her words and said with a smile, "OK, OK, OK."


    Chu Huan thinks of something and finds a reason to leave.


    On the road, they stopped Kang Ying and his wife, carrying bricks in their hands and looking at them with a smile, "since you don''t want to go, don''t go."


    Kang Ying retreated behind Zhang Hai and said, "you What do you want to do? "


    "What do you want to do first?" Chu Huan glanced at her, "in fact, what do you do? I don''t want to argue with you because you are Zhang Yi''s elder brother and sister-in-law. But I didn''t expect that you would go to my grandmother to sue me and make her worry. If I can''t speak out, how can I be worthy of my grandmother''s kindness to me? "


    Zhang Hai looked at her posture, but also a little afraid, "we are a family, have something to say."


    "I''ll tell you well, but if you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude." Chu Huan clapped a brick in front of Zhang Hai''s chest. Zhang Hai stepped back a few steps. Fortunately, there was a big tree behind him, so he didn''t fall.


    Chu Huan approached them one step, and then began to do it again. Kang Ying said in a quick voice: "kill, Chu Huan killed."


    "Sister-in-law, I advise you to be honest. I promise you will regret it if you continue to shout."


    "You are going to kill me. I have nothing to worry about."


    "Who says I''m going to kill you, I just want to teach you a lesson." Chu Huan raised eyebrows, "if I remember correctly, your child''s disease, although invited a doctor, but has not been good?"


    Zhang Ming is Kang Ying''s weakness. Hearing Chu Huan say this, Kang Ying immediately counseled, "how do you know?"


    "Because only I can cure your son''s disease. If you don''t believe me, try it." Chu Huan put down the brick, "forget it, I''m a little tired today, and I don''t want to argue with you. You can do it yourself. But today, you have completely offended me. If you want to save your son''s life, come here with the title deed, or you will wait for your son''s corpse. "


    After that, he ignored them and left here smartly.


    She would like to see how they would choose between her son and money.


    After a short walk, she saw Zhang Yi standing in the corner of the wall. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at her directly.


    Zhang Yi was amused just now. Didn''t she come out of the corner? What''s the matter now? "


    "I hit your big brother." Chu Huan spits out such a sentence.


    "When they fight, they just don''t clean up, but you..." Zhang Yi pulled her to her side. He looked at her carefully and said in a low voice, "what about you? Not hurt? "


    Chu Huan saw that he didn''t blame himself. He turned around in front of him and said with a smile, "who can hurt me? But really, this time I''m going to teach them a lesson. If there''s another time, I''ll never be merciful. "


    "As long as there is no life, you can do whatever you want." In Zhang Yi''s eyes, there is nothing but concern for her.


    In fact, Chu Huan knew that, according to their temperament, she hit Zhang Hai this time, and they would not give up. It seems that there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    She looked at the time, and immediately arrived at the time agreed with mu Yunshu. She did not care to eat, and rushed to the village entrance.


    Mu Yunshu is now her God of wealth. Only by taking good care of him will his life be smooth.


    Standing in the sunset, mu Yunshu is clean and transparent, completely different from what I saw before. Chu Huan suspects that he has a split personality, otherwise how could he show two different temperament.


    "You''re late." Mu Yunshu spits out these four words.


    Chu Huan said, "I didn''t mean to." She changed the subject. "Since you want to accompany me to the Liu family, can you go and have a word with Miss Liu?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Since you don''t like her, you should let her die for you." Chu Huan''s eyes were solemn, "Miss Liu''s lovesickness is all because of you. Ordinary stones are useless. If you want to be really good for her, you should stop her thinking. ""I''ve made it clear to her that she doesn''t want to admit it."


    "Do you have someone in mind? Why don''t you find a girl and lie to her? "


    Mu Yunshu''s eyes fell on her. She hugged her clothes and said, "don''t look at me like this. I can''t do it. I''ve got married."


    "Who doesn''t know that you didn''t marry Zhang Yi voluntarily. If you are willing to help me, I can ask Zhang Yi for a piece of paper and leave the book for you to be free. "


    "Who needs your help? I married Zhang Yi voluntarily. "


    "Zhang Yi''s illness..."


    "I can cure him." Chu Huan didn''t like mu Yunshu''s look when he mentioned Zhang Yi. He said angrily, "you don''t have to worry about my affairs. If you have time to manage my affairs, you''d better think about how to face Miss Liu. It''s shameless of me to be a man of seven feet and to be a muddleheaded man. "

 Chapter 35

    Mu Yunshu smiles and does not refute her words.


    After arriving at Liu''s house, mu Yunshu, as before, only met Miss Liu and left.


    Chu Huan really convinced him.


    Miss Liu has been looking at his back in a daze, the deep feeling of her eyes is beyond her words.


    "People are far away, you can''t see him back." Chu Huan''s voice interrupted her thoughts.


    Liu Yuwei''s face turned red and lowered her head. "He still hates me after all."


    "What did you think of my last proposal?"


    "I..." Miss Liu bit her lower lip with her teeth, and her tears whirled in her eyes


    "No more." Chu Huan shook his head, "you may still have a chance, or you will have to go on like this. Don''t you want to change that? "


    Miss Liu hesitated for a long time before she said, "OK, I promise you."


    Chu Huan can see that she is deeply rooted in Mu Yunshu''s love. She can''t help but ask, "if in the end, he still doesn''t accept your feelings, what will you do?"


    "Then I''ll take my life." Liu Yuwei''s voice is insincere.


    After leaving, Chu Huan was counting the days at home, and soon came the news that Liu''s family was quitting.


    Chu Huan heard the news, the first time to run to the book. Mu Yunshu is sitting in the study reading, look indifferent, as if listening to an unimportant thing in general.


    "Mu Yunshu." Chu Huan took the book from his hand and said, "do you know Miss Liu is going to marry someone else after she quits marriage with you? Although I don''t know why you hide from her, I can see that you have her in your heart. Do you really have the heart to see her marry someone else? "


    "Has it anything to do with you?" Mu Yunshu handed her the prepared silver note, "do your own business, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, so as not to ask for trouble."


    Chu Huan really convinced him, put the silver note away, put it in his pocket, went to the door, looked back at him, "Miss Liu''s deep love for you, I''m worried that she will do something stupid after she quits marriage. You''d better take care of her if you''re OK."


    Mu Yunshu''s heart is not as calm as it seems. Since hearing the news of his divorce, his heart has been very restless, even some anxiety.


    Several times I wanted to see Liu Yuwei at Liu''s house, but I finally resisted.


    After returning, Chu Huan angrily threw the silver note on the table. If it wasn''t because mu Yunshu was a county magistrate, or if she didn''t need the 100 Liang to get out of trouble, she would have thrown the silver note on mu Yunshu''s face to let him know what humiliation is.


    When Zhang Yi came back from the Academy, he saw her sitting on the bed angrily and said with a smile, "who made you angry again?"


    "Isn''t that mu Yunshu?" When it comes to Mu Yunshu, Chu Huan is not angry at all, "you said that the prodigal son, what is worth liking? But Miss Liu''s love for him is not long, and he is still panting. "


    "Mu Yunshu should like Miss Liu." Zhang Yi said in a quiet way, "when I was reading together before, I occasionally heard him mention Miss Liu''s family. That kind of expression is the same as I think of Lanling."


    "Then why does he have to quit?"


    "Maybe he has some hard feelings."


    "Do you think he has any hidden diseases?" Chu Huan thought of this, really regret that he did not find the opportunity to give mu Yunshu pulse. If it''s because of a hidden disease, then it''s not worth the two of them to separate.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Yi chuckled. "After all, it''s someone else''s business. No matter how much you think about it, it doesn''t help."


    Chu Huan "cold hum" a, thinking about how to find a chance to give mu Yunshu pulse, to see if he has hidden disease.


    Just preparing to cook, Song Qing came to ask them to have dinner and said that the old lady had something to look for them.


    Chu Huan''s heart suddenly came up, can''t the two wonderful flowers come back?


    Song Qing saw that her face was not right and said with a smile, "it''s not the two people. It''s uncle and aunt who are back."


    Mention these two people, Chu Huan whole person becomes uncomfortable. These two people and Chu Huan were born with each other.


    In the past, when the original owner lived here, her uncle and aunt were not pleased with her. Especially that big aunt, always secretly bully her, speak acrimonious, this kind of person Chu Huan really does not want to see.


    That''s what grandma meant. She couldn''t help going.


    She bravely went with Zhang Yi. The great aunt, as she remembered, had a sour and mean look on her face. Since she came in, she did not look at her directly.


    "Niang, Chu Huan is married. How can you let her live in our family?" The big aunt spoke with displeasure, and her voice was full of discontent.


    "Aunt, you are wrong. I did not live in the Song family, but rented a house nearby."


    "By the side? Where are you going? " The eldest aunt pointed to the place where she lived. "That''s the Song family''s house, too. Rent it? Well said, how much did you pay for the rent a month

 Chapter 36

    Chu Huan didn''t like her arrogant attitude. She turned her lips and said, "no matter how much money, it seems to have nothing to do with the big aunt?"


    "Dare you talk to me like that?" Big aunt "rub" suddenly stood up from the chair, the voice suddenly raised a few points, "do you believe I''ll get out now."


    "I don''t know in what capacity my great aunt drove me out? Isn''t it up to you to make the house? If so, you don''t have to say, I''ll go now. "


    The big aunt didn''t expect Chu Huan to dare to contradict himself like this. She was angry and hit her in the face. Her hand was still falling, and she was stopped by Chu Huan.


    "What? Does the great aunt still want to hit me? " Then she shook off her hand and said coldly, "how did you treat me before? I''ll bear it. If you dare to do it to me again, I''ll tell you what you did before."


    "You What do you want to say


    "In addition to your abuse of me, there is..." Chu Huan pick eyebrows, the words behind the omitted, but the meaning is very clear.


    "Chu Huan, I can warn you that if you dare to talk nonsense in front of the old lady, you will never step into the Song family."


    "Then I will tell you that if you dare to do anything against me in the future. Not only will I tell my grandmother about the dirty things you''ve done, I''ll also tell my uncle. When you are driven out of the Song family, they are light, and you may be soaked in a pig cage. "


    The great aunt''s momentum suddenly weakened. She glared at Chu Huan fiercely. She was about to turn around and leave. Chu Huan reminded him, "if you want someone to know something, you can''t do it yourself. If you still want to stay in the Song family, don''t be so careful. "


    The second aunt came out of the room and listened to their conversation. Confused, she pulled Chu Huan to her side and whispered, "what happened?"


    The big aunt''s heart suddenly raised, Chu Huan light way: "I''ll talk with the big aunt casually, it''s OK."


    Everyone is here, sitting at the table, the atmosphere is not quite right. After eating, I just want to sit quietly in the background.


    My uncle took the lead and said to Mr. Song, "Dad, I heard that Chu Huan rented our yard. How much is the rent for a month? I''m also the Song family at least. No one told me about it. "


    His meaning is very clear, that is, he should be given half of the rent.


    "At the beginning, you were going to split up. The house has been allocated to the second son. How much rent is charged is the second son''s business. It doesn''t matter whether I tell you or not." There was a trace of displeasure in the peaceful voice of master song.


    My uncle sneered, "the house has been agreed to let the second family live first. We can come back at any time in your yard. Now they live with you, eat you, live with you. And his own house is rented out and collected rent in the middle, which seems inappropriate. "


    "You want to come back and live. There is still a place for you in this family." In the voice of master song, there was a trace of anger. "This time I want you to come back to see my nephew and son-in-law. If you gossip here, you won''t have to come back."


    "What do we mean by gossiping? It''s clearly your partiality." Aunt can''t help but mutter, touch Chu Huan look at her eyes, quickly lowered her head, continue to eat.


    "What''s that, sister-in-law? When we separated, you were asked to choose first. Is it interesting for you to say this now? " The second aunt couldn''t help but retort.


    "Is that enough? Can we have a good meal Mrs. Song said in a sharp voice. Everyone bowed their heads. No one dared to say more. She continued, "if you really don''t want us to spend our old age safely, no one will come back from this family in the future, so as to save me the trouble of looking at you."


    She stood up and headed straight for the house. Chu Huan put down his bowl and chopsticks and followed him.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. She''s so angry. She''s going to feel sorry for her granddaughter." Chu Huan went to Mrs. song and rubbed her chest gently.


    Old lady song took her hand and had a smile on her face. "You are still a child. I don''t blame me for loving you."


    "That''s it." Chu Huan said in a coquettish way, "my grandmother has to pay for her life to be 100 years old. Otherwise, how can my granddaughter repay her grandmother''s kindness to her granddaughter?"


    Thinking of something, Mrs. song turned around and took out a handkerchief from the box. "Now that you''re married, grandma can''t protect you as you did when you were a child. In the future, you have to go by yourself. This is a hundred taels of silver. Keep it for emergency. "


    "I don''t want it. Grandmother''s better keep it by herself."


    "You have to take it." "If you push away again, grandmother will be angry."


    Chu Huan had no choice but to take over the money. "That''s what my grandmother kept with my grandson. I''ll use it later. I''ll take it from my grandson at any time. When the time comes, my grandmother will tell you that you can''t take two people


    "Sure enough, I''ve got married. My brain is much smarter than before. My grandmother is relieved to see you like this."


    Chu Huan listened to the old lady song''s words, and felt that she was saying her last words. When she touched the old lady''s wrist, she found that her pulse was weak. Now, it seems that she has a bright future."Grandmother, your body..."


    "Grandmother is OK."


    "You have a weak pulse. How can you be ok?" Chu Huan voice some urgent, "grandmother, you wait, I''ll go to fill the medicine for you."

 Chapter 37

    "No, it''s grandma''s destiny." Mrs. song took her hand and said, "stop, I have something to tell you."


    "If you have anything to say, I''ll tell you when you''re ready."


    The old lady''s condition is very fierce. If she drags on, she will die.


    Chu huanfei runs out quickly. Zhang Yi sits outside. Seeing her coming out, he catches up with her. Chu Huan did not care to explain to him more, let him quickly take himself to the pharmacy, afraid to go late, the pharmacy will close.


    They went to several drugstores, but they didn''t have the Dihuang that Chu Huan wanted.


    Chuhuan''s hand beat hard on the table, holding the shopkeeper''s clothes, angrily cried: "Rehmannia is a common medicinal material, how can your pharmacy not?"


    "Rehmannia glutinosa is not a very rare medicinal material, but just a few days ago, these medicines were bought by young master Wang. We really don''t have them." The shopkeeper trembled.


    "Which young master Wang?"


    "It''s Wang Jiangchen, Mr. Wang."


    Chu Huan let him go, "if you dare to cheat me, I will kill you."


    With that, he hurried to the king''s house.


    Wang Jiangchen is studying medicinal materials and wants to take advantage of it. Hearing that Chu Huan is coming, he sends someone to invite her in.


    Chu Huan''s cold and sharp eyes swept over him. Soon after his grandmother got sick, Wang Jiangchen bought all the herbs for the old lady, which was obviously unreasonable.


    Is he behind this?


    "Chu Huan, why are you here?" Wang Jiangchen flattered the general walked toward her, said to take out a handkerchief, "you see you run so fast, all sweating, I help you wipe."


    "Get out of here." Chu Huan pushed him away. He stepped back and kept a distance from him. He said coldly, "did you order people to buy all the Rehmannia from the major pharmacies?"


    "How do you know?" Wang Jiangchen said, showing the appearance of a sudden realization, "you come to me, do you need this medicine?"


    "Yes." Chu Huan said bluntly, "give me the Rehmannia quickly."


    "It''s OK to give it to you, but it''s something I spent a lot of money on. Do you want to pay a price?"


    "How much is it? Do you make an offer?" Chu Huan is really worried. If you delay more, the old lady will be more dangerous.


    "You know, our Wangs have never been short of money, but..." He glanced at Chu Huan from time to time, "what do I want, you should be clear."


    When Zhang Yi came in from the outside, he saw that Wang Jiangchen was not good looking. He blocked Chu Huan behind him, grabbed Chu Huan in front of him and said, "don''t try to make Chu Huan''s idea."


    "What do you care if I talk to her?" Wang Jiangchen pushed him away. "Get out of the way. I''m bored when I see you."


    Then he said to the boy outside: "what are you doing? I''m not going to drag him out


    Chu Huan had some ways to deal with Wang Jiangchen, so he went to Zhang Yi and said, "you go out first. I''ll talk to him. Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me."


    The six boys can''t help but drag Zhang Yi out.


    Only Chu Huan and Wang Jiangchen were left in the room at one time. Wang Jiangchen closed the door, staring at her with a straight eye, "how are you thinking?"


    "I saved your life. Do you want to take advantage of the fire?" Chuhuan said, taking out a blue porcelain vase from his pocket, he said, "I can save your life, and I can kill you at any time."


    "What are you doing? There''s something you can''t talk about. " Wang Jiangchen suddenly counseled, "in fact, I don''t want to be with you. I just want you to leave with Zhang Yi and give me a chance."


    "You are a typical dandy. Even if I didn''t marry Zhang Yi, you wouldn''t have a chance." Chu Huan opened the porcelain vase bit by bit and continued, "I''ll ask you for the last time. Will you give me Rehmannia?"


    "Here, if you ask me, can I not give it? Put down the poison first, and be careful of hurting yourself. "


    "You hand in the Rehmannia first."


    "You have to agree to my terms first." Wang Jiangchen finally seized an opportunity to negotiate with her. How could he let go of it easily, "otherwise, even if you killed me, I would not give it to you."


    "You..."


    Wang Jiangchen raised his head, closed his eyes, and looked as if he were dead.


    Chu Huan''s heart is anxious, but he left the book this time to write, she also just, how should Zhang Yi from now on?


    "You should know the situation of Zhang Yi and me. And leave the book, even if I agree, he will not agree. If you really like me, move me with your sincerity. As long as you let me like you, without your request, I will take the initiative with him and leave. Otherwise, this time and leave, I and his reputation will have an impact. If you want to marry a man with a ruined reputation, your parents will not


    Wang Jiangchen nodded, "what you said seems to have some truth."


    "Do you agree or not? Hurry up, I really need rehmannia Chu Huan urged that if the delay continued, she was worried that Mrs. song would not be able to resist.Thinking in my heart, otherwise I would agree to Wang Jiangchen''s request. It was just a piece of paper and a book to leave. She wrote it.


    Wang Jiangchen said at this time: "then you write an agreement with me. If you can like me in the future, you can marry me with Zhang Yihe."

 Chapter 38

    Wang Jiangchen restrained his cynicism and snapped his fingers. The boy pushed the door in, breathless and out of breath: "young master, I''ve got what you want."


    Then he handed a package to Wang Jiangchen, who opened the package and said to Chu Huan, "is this what you want?"


    Chu Huan put the medicine under his nose and smelled it. He nodded, "it''s really the medicine I''m looking for."


    Then he snatched the thing from his hand and drove back quickly.


    Wang Jiangchen did not trust her and followed her.


    Chu Huan prepared the medicine, decocted it, and fed it to Mrs. song. During the whole process, she did not dare to let anyone interfere, for fear that something might go wrong.


    After taking the medicine, Mrs. song went to sleep.


    Master song called her to his side and looked at her carefully. He said, "where did you learn how to cure and save people?"


    "I went out to play before and met an old man on the mountain. He taught me that." Chu Huan casually made up a reason, and I don''t know whether this reason can persuade the master song.


    "What kind of old man is it?"


    Sure enough, master song was not easily deceived by her, and continued to ask. Chu Huan thought of those immortals on TV, and described them according to their looks.


    After hearing this, master song was silent for a long time before he said, "when you were born, a Taoist priest once counted you and said that your life style is strange and you are rich and noble. Now you have an adventure, maybe it''s destiny. "


    Chu Huan was a little relieved. Fortunately, the old man believed. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to continue to explain.


    After all, learning to cure diseases is not something that can be learned overnight. It requires talent and a good master. In this remote country, the doctors are handed down in one continuous line and do not accept outsiders as apprentices. Don''t say good master, even a bad master can''t be found.


    Song''s voice was heavy, "huan''er, my grandfather wants to ask you something. Can I ask you?"


    "Grandfather, please say that as long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    "If one day your grandmother and I are not here, if the Song family has something to do, please help me."


    In recent years, the Song family is rapidly declining. Except for the second son song Han, the other few children are not successful and have nothing to eat. In particular, the eldest son, song Yuanchong, asked to be separated a few years ago. After that, he spent money like water. Every year, I will come back to ask for money. If this goes on like this, the family will be scattered.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I grew up here since I was a child. The Song family has something to do. How could I just stand by and watch."


    "Well, that''s good. It''s not in vain that I love you. " There was a gratifying look in the eyes of master song.


    After going out, Chu Huan''s heart has been unable to calm down. Whether it''s Mr. song or Mrs. song, talking to her is like giving her last words. She was worried that the second old man was hiding something from her.


    Wang Jiangchen took her out and immediately went up, "how''s your grandmother? Do you need any more medicine? If you want it, I''ll send someone to pick it up


    "No, thank you." Chu Huan''s voice was a little feeble. She glanced around her eyes and did not see Zhang Yi''s figure.


    Suddenly, he remembered that Zhang Yi was still shut down by Wang Jiangchen and continued: "you let Zhang Yi go."


    "I sent Zhang Yi back to Zhang Jia."


    "What?" Chu Huan''s eyes were full of shock, "you say it again?"


    "Send It''s back to Zhangjia. " Wang Jiangchen said again trembling.


    Chu Huan glared at him fiercely. Wang Jiangchen was not enough to succeed, but more than defeated. When Zhang Yi and Zhang Jia make trouble to that extent, they will send Zhang Yi back to their hometown. Let alone whether Kangying and his wife will let him go or not, the two elders of Zhangjia will not bypass him.


    Zhang Yi is also filial. If Zhang''s two elders do something to Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi is afraid that he can''t cope with it.


    She ran to Zhangjia and prayed silently in her heart, hoping that Zhang Yi would not have an accident.


    Zhang Yi kneels at the door of Zhangjia, naked upper body. He is whipped on his body by Master Zhang. The red whip mark is very conspicuous.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Huan grabbed the whip in the hand of Master Zhang, and his voice raised by a decibel, "Zhang Yi has already got rid of the relationship with your zhangjias. What qualifications do you have to beat him like this?"


    "You little bitch, dare to come back." When Mrs. Zhang heard the sound coming out of the room, she was very angry when she saw Chu Huan.


    If Zhang Yi had not married such a shrew, he would not have made such a quarrel with them, making their Zhangjia a laughing stock of the whole village.


    She splashed a basin of water on Chu Huan. "You get out of here. You are not welcome here."


    Chu Huan looked at her coldly, moved a few steps towards Zhang Yi, and blocked Zhang Yi behind him. "I don''t care whether you welcome me or not. But if you do this to my husband, I have to ask


    "Chu Huan, get out of the way." Zhang Yi grabbed her arm. "It''s our family business. You don''t need to worry about it."


    This sentence seems to remind Chu Huan that she is an outsider. Even if she has a nominal marital relationship with Zhang Yi, she is not qualified to interfere in the family affairs of Zhang Jia.She looked at Zhang Yi discontentedly and said angrily, "you don''t let me manage it, but I want to. Otherwise, I will be the one who will be hurt. Now that we owe so much money, don''t you force me to die if you want to have another one

 Chapter 39

    Mr. Zhang threw the whip in his hand on the ground, looked at them indignantly and said coldly, "get out of here, both of you."


    Chu Huan helped Zhang Yi up. "Since this family can''t bear to go down, we still don''t want to come back after that, so as not to hinder other people''s eyes."


    This is not only for Zhang Er Lao, but also for Zhang Hai and his wife.


    Kang Ying came out of the house and stopped them. "This is my home. Since I''m here, don''t want to leave."


    "What do you want?" Chu Huan glared at her.


    Kang Ying took out the IOU and recalled the old story, "do you want to go? Pay back the money you owe. "


    "I didn''t borrow the money. I won''t pay it back."


    "Don''t go back." Kang Ying called out to the room, "you don''t come out soon."


    Zhang Hai came out with a stick and blocked the door. He said to them, "today, you have to pay back the money. If you don''t, you have to pay it back."


    Chu Huan reached out and was about to snatch the stick from his hand, but Zhang Hai hid her holding Zhang Yi.


    When Zhang Hai ran again, he accosted Zhang Yi with a stick. The stick hit Zhang Yi''s knee. He didn''t stand firm and knelt on the ground.


    "Zhang Yi, are you ok?" Chu Huan went to check on his injury.


    Zhang Hai gave Zhang Yi a dead hand. This stick directly dislocated Zhang Yi''s leg bones. Sweat fell from his forehead and onto the ground.


    Chu Huan gave these people a hard look. As expected, Zhang Yi fell into a pit of fire when he came back. Not only did the second elder Zhang Jia not want to let him go, but also the two wonderful flowers.


    Fortunately, she came in time. If it hadn''t been for Zhang Yi, he might have died here.


    She helped Zhang Yi to one side and sat down. She said softly, "you wait here. I''ll deal with them."


    With that, she looked around and picked up Mrs. Zhang''s water splashing basin and approached Zhang Hai step by step. Her voice was icy, "you dare to hurt my husband. I''ll let you pay back with your life today."


    Zhang Hai was seen by her whole body chilly, the body unconsciously to the old man Zhang to hide behind. Mr. Zhang looked at Chu Huan, "what? Do you want to do something to me? "


    "People like you don''t deserve to be a parent at all." Chu Huan was worried about his identity and didn''t really want to fight him, but he was angry. He did this to Zhang Yi for Zhang Hai''s sake. He continued, "Zhang Yi is your own son. What did he do wrong? Do you want to whip him? That''s not to mention. He''s been beaten and fractured. Don''t you want to go to see a doctor for him and protect the prisoner here. Are you willing to force him to death? Do you know if you drag it down, his legs will be useless. "


    Zhang Laozi Leng there, he is angry but Zhang Yi for Chu Huan and cut off relations with them. But Zhang Yi is also his son. He never wanted to kill Zhang Yi.


    "Are you not a doctor? You don''t have to get him cured. "


    "Didn''t you hear him say he wouldn''t let me take care of his business?" If you want to take care of him for a long time, tell me to take care of him


    Everyone was shocked by Chu Huan''s remarks. In this village, no one dared to remarry.


    If you have an affair with a wild man outside, you have to soak the pig cage.


    And Chu Huan doesn''t seem to care about them. When he said this, he didn''t frown.


    Mr. Zhang was very angry with her. He pointed to her and said, "you If you dare to say this, I will tell the patriarch to soak you in a pig cage. "


    "Whatever you want." Chu Huan casually said, and then looked at Zhang Hai behind him, coldly said, "today this hatred I have written down, I will certainly let you double repay."


    Seeing that she really didn''t take care of Zhang Yi, Mrs. Zhang suddenly raised her voice, took a look at Mr. Zhang, went to Zhang Yi, and said with concern, "Yi''er, how are you doing? Are you all right? "


    Unable to speak, Zhang Yi shook his head and squeezed out a smile to reassure old lady Zhang.


    Mother and son were connected to each other. Seeing that he was so, Mrs. Zhang felt as painful as a knife. She begged Chu Huan and said, "please, have a look at Yi''er."


    Chu Huan than everyone is concerned about Zhang Yi''s injury, just that is to scare them. She went to Zhang Yi and checked his injury. There was no big deal. Her heart was a little relieved.


    But his hand did not move. Pretending that Zhang Yi was seriously ill, he said to Mrs. Zhang, "now Zhang Yi is still my husband. Let me save him, but I want you to tell me the truth."


    "Say it."


    "What''s the fifty Liang IOU in Zhang Hai''s hands?"


    Hearing Chu Huan''s question, Zhang Hai and Kang Ying looked at each other, some guilty. Kang Ying snatched in front of Mrs. Zhang and said, "if they borrowed 50 liang from us, what could be the matter?"


    "I didn''t ask you." Chu Huan yelled at her, staring at old lady Zhang, word by word, "I want to listen to the truth. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll let Zhang Yi spend the rest of his life in bed."Mrs. Zhang bit her teeth. For Zhang Yi''s sake, she told Chu Huan the whole story.


    I knew that the IOU was strange, but I didn''t expect that this pair of exotic flowers could be so hateful.


    Chu Huan said in his heart, but now the most important thing is Zhang Yi''s leg. As for the two wonderful flowers, there will be time to clean up.

 Chapter 40

    Wang Jiangchen pushed the door and entered. Seeing this, he quickly went to Chu Huan and said, "Why are you so ugly? Are these people bullying you? "


    He raised his head, glared at these people, "you dare to bully my life-saving benefactor, do not want to live."


    As soon as he finished speaking, several boys rushed in from the outside. He continued: "arrest these people and send them to the officials. I will let them sit in the bottom of the prison."


    Song''s second old man and Zhang Hai''s couple were pale with fear, and their legs were shaking. Who doesn''t know the friendship between Wang family and Mu county magistrate, they will have no way to live.


    Zhang Yi grabs Wang Jiangchen''s arm. "Why do you interfere in the affairs of our family?"


    Chu Huan knew that he was worried about the second elder brother of the family. Now he was seriously ill. If something happened to him, he would not be able to keep his mind at ease.


    She then said, "thank you for your concern. If you really want to help me, you can find me a carriage and send us back."


    "Zhangjia has never treated you as a daughter-in-law. You can''t get anything but endure humiliation here. Why don''t you leave with Zhang Yihe?" When Wang Jiangchen saw her like this, he was more concerned.


    Chu Huan most disgusted others hit for her good from the head, intervene in her affairs, coldly said: "you do not want to help me even if you don''t want to say something less some have no."


    "Help, you''ve opened your mouth, I don''t have the reason not to help." Wang Jiangchen immediately ordered people to prepare the carriage and send Chu Huan and Zhang Yi back.


    Chu Huan helps Zhang Yi to the bed and applies herbs to him. In the whole process, Zhang Yi just frowned, and he didn''t even hum.


    "Cry out if you feel pain. There''s no need to hold on to it all the time." Chu Huan could not bear to say.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Zhang Yi said softly. When he said this, the sweat on his forehead fell down.


    There are tears in Chu Huan''s eyes. When she was in Zhangjia, she examined Zhang Yi''s wound. The wound was not very serious. After the bumping of the carriage, Zhang Yi''s leg was fractured in his eye. It would take at least 10 days and a half months to walk down the ground.


    He hated Zhang Hai and his wife very much, thinking about how to teach them a lesson so that they could never turn over again. Otherwise, they would not have a good life even if they left Zhangjia.


    Zhang Yi holds her hand. "Can my leg be ok?"


    "Your legs must be ok with me." Chu Huan patted his chest, "these days you need a lot of tonic, you wait, I''ll buy a chicken back."


    "Chu Huan, wait a minute." Zhang Yi holds her, look a little more dignified, hesitated for a moment before saying, "let''s leave."


    "What do you say?" Chu Huan looked at him in shock and didn''t seem to believe that this was from his mouth.


    "I said let''s leave." Zhang Yi repeated.


    "I don''t agree." Chu Huan refused on the spot, displeased, "have you forgotten our agreement? After a year''s agreement, we can''t do without one day. "


    "But I don''t want to be with you. Since I married you, I''ve been in trouble all the time. You''re an ominous person. I''ll have a bad time with you. "


    Chu Huan stares at his eyes, word by word: "if I insist on not and leave?"


    "Whether you agree or not, I have made up my mind and can''t change it. When my legs get better, I''ll write and leave the book. "


    Chu Huan turned his lips and said, "if you want to write and leave the book, you should pay back the money you owe me. If you can''t pay it back, just be my husband. In this year, you can''t leave me for half a step. "


    Seeing her, Zhang Yi''s tone suddenly softened. "I''ve seen your face. You don''t have a birthmark on your face. In addition, you''re still young. There''s no need to waste your good time on me."


    "I''d love to." Chu Huan said with a smile, "with your husband in, no matter what, at least I still have a stable life to live. Once I leave with you, as you said, I''m in a good time now, and those who have bad intentions will definitely try to sell me. Will you not feel guilty when I am living in deep water? "


    "But I..."


    "You are very well." Chu Huan stopped his words, "although you are useless now, basically rely on me to live. But the husband is flexible, you are temporarily frustrated. But when you get rid of the injury on your face and leg, you will surely win the first prize in the imperial examination next year, and then you will become the son-in-law in everyone''s eyes. When the time comes, you will marry everyone and make a great success. Then you will thank me and cover me. Then no one will dare to bully me, and I will be able to live the life I want. "


    Zhang Yi''s face darkened. Chu Huan went on: "as the saying goes, nine out of ten people are unhappy with things in the world. If everything goes well, it will be boring for a person in his whole life."


    "You are right. In vain, I have read so many books of sages that I can''t understand them as a little girl Zhang Yi had a look of shame on his face.


    When it comes to reading, Chu Huan suddenly thinks of something and says, "I heard that you have been studying in the Academy before. Then your family should have a lot of books. Why have I never seen it?"Zhang Yi was embarrassed and embarrassed. Chu Huan stopped asking, but said, "you can''t go to the academy because of your leg injury. You''d better study at home and prepare for the imperial examination next year. It''s just that I have money. I''ll buy you any books you need. "

 Chapter 41

    "All the books I''ve read before are in my head. You just need to buy me some pens and paper, and you don''t need books."


    Although Zhang Yi said so, Chu Huan still felt that he should buy some books for him. Go to the bookstore to know that the ancient books are really exorbitant, the examination of the book to several Liang silver, expensive to tens of Liang, or even hundreds of Liang. She felt in her pocket, and though she had some money now, she could not buy a few books.


    A man flashed through his mind and thought that it was better to borrow books than to spend so much money on them. After the imperial examination and Zhangyi high school, he would return the book.


    She came to Mu''s home, mu Yunshu is in a bad mood these days. When he saw Chu Huan coming, he didn''t report to take her in directly.


    Before entering, Chu Huan felt a strong pressure at the door. She asked the boy in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    "Miss Liu is going to be engaged. Please come over to check on it." The boy finished, left her a good look in his eyes, and ran away.


    Chu Huan''s heart is a little more happy, before Miss Liu''s love for mu Yunshu, mu Yunshu completely as a matter of fact, will Miss Liu''s feelings such as shoes. Now Miss Liu is going to make an engagement with someone else. Let''s see that he can calm down.


    Step by step, mu Yunshu looked up at her and said, "how did you come?"


    "Of course, there is something to ask for."


    "No help." Mu Yunshu didn''t listen to it and refused directly.


    Damn it, this wonderful flower.


    Chu Huan scolded in the heart, but now she asked people, naturally to put forward a courtship attitude. "If you help me with this, maybe I can help you to solve the dilemma in front of you."


    "What is my dilemma?"


    "You Chu Huan used his hand to calculate and sighed, "Miss Liu is going to be engaged. But you find that you still care about her in your heart, and I don''t know how to face it."


    "Nonsense." Mu Yun Shu hand severely patted the table, "get out, get out of here."


    "Did you get angry when I hit your pain?" Chu Huan tried again and again on the edge of making Mu Yun angry. "If you admit what I said, maybe I can prevent Miss Liu from making a marriage with others, and promote a good marriage between you two."


    "No need." When mu Yunshu looked at her, her eyes were as cold as the thousand year old ice in the cold pool, and the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees.


    "If you need it or not, you have to think about it clearly. There is only one chance, but it''s gone." Chu Huan toward him recently, bitter mouth woman heart way, "I know you are her in the heart, she also has you in the heart, there is a lover, originally married, if so separated, it is not worth it."


    With that, his hand slowly stroked mu Yunshu''s pulse, trying to see whether he had been avoiding Miss Liu because of his hidden disease.


    After all, as a woman, Miss Liu, a knowledgeable and reasonable beauty, is attracted by her, not to mention mu Yunshu, a big man.


    Mu Yunshu quickly avoided her, vigilant way: "what do you do?"


    "I don''t think you look well. I want to know if you are ill." When Chu Huan said this, his voice was a little empty.


    Just a little bit closer, just a little bit closer to her diagnosis.


    "I''m not ill. You can go." Mu Yunshu once again issued the order to leave.


    "I don''t really have to stay here. I really need help from you." Chu Huan went back to the truth. Seeing that mu Yunshu didn''t refuse him as much as before, he felt that there was a door to things, so he said, "it''s not a big deal. I just want to borrow some books from you. My husband''s leg hurt, can''t go to the ground, I want to let him read to relieve boredom


    Mu Yunshu took a look at her and took out some books from the bookshelf and handed them to her. Chu Huan took a look at the font. It was written in Xiaozhuan. She didn''t know a word. However, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK for her husband to know her. After thanking Mu Yun, she left here happily with the book.


    Looking at the figure she left, mu Yunshu''s mouth showed a meaningful smile.


    After going back, Chu Huan handed the book to Zhang Yi, "I went to borrow a few books from Mu Yun Shu. You can watch it when you are free."


    Zhang Yi flipped through the book and looked at Chu Huan in disbelief.


    Chu Huan was embarrassed to be seen by him and said, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "Are you sure you want me to read these books?"


    "Can''t these books be read?" Chu Huan doubts way, look at Zhang Yi''s eyes again, reaction come over, these books have a problem.


    She grabbed the book from Zhang Yi''s hand and wanted to see what was written in it. Unfortunately, she didn''t know any of the characters in it. She would not have known what had happened if one page had not drawn a beautiful picture.


    She threw the book on the ground, thanks to her trust in Mu Yunshu. Unexpectedly, mu Yunshu secretly played tricks on her.


    "It''s not that you can''t watch it. It''s OK to pass the time." Zhang Yi''s secluded road.


    "This kind of pornographic books can only be read by those with evil intentions in Mu Yun''s book. If you are a gentleman, you''d better read less of this kind of books."Chu Huan said indignant, heart also some curiosity, these books in the end what is written. If you want to know how ancient people used short words to describe those scenes, you can''t help but glance at the books.

 Chapter 42

    Zhang Yi said with a smile: "there is no difference between good and bad books. It''s mainly the people who read books. If you read these books in a different way, you may get different results. "


    Chu Huan is the first time to see someone looking for reasons to look for such fresh and refined. At the same time, she also wanted to see it, and said, "look quickly. After reading, tell me what is described in it."


    "Let''s watch it together." Zhang Yi''s body moved inside to give her a place to sit.


    Chu Huan face a little more embarrassed, "I don''t know the words above."


    "You didn''t go to school?"


    "I..." Chu Huan did not know how to answer this question for a while.


    In her memory, it seems that the original owner of the body did go to school, otherwise she would not know Wei Yuan.


    Seeing her so, Zhang Yi thought that she was a child of the Song family, and she was not taken seriously. Thinking of Chu Huan''s situation, Zhang Yi was somewhat distressed and took her hand. "If you want, I can teach you to read."


    There is a big difference between ancient and modern typefaces. In addition, this is an overhead era. There is a great gap between the modern and the ancient typefaces. Every time Chu Huan sees those characters, they are one and two big, and I really don''t want to learn them. Gu Yi refuses, but Zhang Yi refuses.


    In modern school, Chu Huan''s eyelids would fight every time she listened to a teacher''s lecture. If she had not been born in a medical family, she would have studied medical skills at home, and she would not even have the skills to support her body.


    Listening to Zhang Yi''s lectures is different. He not only has no sleepiness, but also feels very pleasant to listen to. If he listens more, he will become addicted. I hope that this will continue without stopping.


    Unconsciously, Zhang Yi finished reading the words on the first page. Her mind was full of Zhang Yi''s figure and did not remember a word.


    Zhang Yi poked her forehead. "Do I have any words on my face?"


    "No Chu Huan shook his head cleverly and sighed. Before she knew that Zhang Yichang was good-looking, but she didn''t expect that after the abscess, her real appearance was even better than she thought.


    If it is not for the scars on the face, when these scars fall, I don''t know how many girls will be charmed.


    Chu Huan said in her heart that although she thought Zhang Yi''s people were not bad, even if he didn''t have the blue lady in his heart, there would be many bees and butterflies around him, which would certainly not let people worry. She''d better not covet such a person.


    The body moved to the side, deliberately keeping an open distance with Zhang Yi. She could not be blinded by beauty, otherwise she would be sad only by herself.


    "Why are you so red? Are you sick? " When Zhang Yi put the book down and looked at her, his eyes were full of concern.


    Chu Huan reflexively stood up, avoiding his hand, "I suddenly remembered that there were herbs in the yard, I went out to have a look."


    Also do not look at the road, head down to go out, the head almost hit the doorframe. After she went out, she heard Zhang Yi''s laughter coming from behind.


    Her face was a little ugly, and she kept pounding on these herbs. She had always said that she would sell them, but she was delayed by various things. It was better to hit the sun when she chose a day. It happened that there was no daily necessities in her family, so it was time to buy some.


    The owner of the drugstore simply looked at some of the herbs she had found here. She ran over them at will and shook his head. "These are weeds. What kind of herbs are they? Go, go. Don''t delay my business here."


    Although these are just some common medicinal materials, they are very effective for many difficult and miscellaneous diseases. In addition, these drugs are native to China, and their efficacy is much better than those planted at home. How can we say that they are weeds?


    Can you say that the shopkeeper of this drugstore is a straw bag and doesn''t know the herbs at all?


    Zhidifeng did not conspire with each other. She carried the basket and said to the shopkeeper before leaving: "you will regret your decision today."


    "Cut, a little girl''s film dares to make a lot of remarks here. I think who dares to buy your medicine in this ten miles and eight townships." The boss said, to the boy made a wink, the boy will run out.


    Chu Huan didn''t expect that the people in this place had such a short knowledge that there was no pharmacy willing to accept such a good medicine. She found a place to sit down and fanned her forehead with her hand. If she couldn''t sell these herbs today, she would have to carry them all back.


    All the way, her feet were almost tired and cramped. If she carried it back again, she felt that she would be abandoned.


    No, she can''t carry it back.


    She said in her heart, looking around to see where there are patients, maybe these herbs can be used. In this way, she does not have to carry these herbs back, and she can solicit business for herself. Why not?


    At the corner, a man with red and swollen body was blasted out of the hospital. Chu Huan saw him come out of his wits, looking as if he could not be loved. He walked towards this man with joy in his heart.


    "You say you can cure me?" The man looked at her in shock, then showed a wry smile, "little girl, I don''t have money."


    "I don''t charge you money, as long as you can let me treat you." Chu Huan still didn''t believe him and went on, "anyway, there is no hospital to cure your disease. Why don''t you let me have a try."The man hesitated for a moment, nodding hesitantly.

 Chapter 43

    Chu Huan find a place to sit down for him pulse, where he got what incurable disease, but it is seasonal allergy. He took some herbs out of the medicine basket and wrapped them up. He said to the man, "take this medicine back and boil it with water twice in the morning and evening. After three days, when the symptoms are relieved, come back to me. If the symptoms don''t abate, you''ll think I''m talking nonsense, OK?"


    Every year, his whole body is covered with red rash every year. It''s been a long time ago, but it''s really hard this year. I decided to go to see a doctor. I didn''t expect to be rejected by the hospital because of some kind of infectious disease. It would be great if it could be cured.


    Taking the medicine bag, he tentatively said, "are these medicines really free of money?"


    "No Chu Huan shook his head and continued to look for the patient.


    This is a small town. There are not many patients here. The most important thing is that she is young. No one will believe her. After waiting for a day, no one would like to let her treat her except for the patient who is allergic to the season.


    There are still a lot of herbs in the box, and she is reluctant to throw them away, so she can only carry them all back.


    When she got home, she heard the sound of the room. She hurried in and saw her uncle and aunt searching for something in it.


    These two people always have a bad heart and a lot of thieves. Chu Huan puts the basket on the ground and makes a sound. When they hear the sound, they look at her side.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Huan strides in, glaring at them two people, "you this is to break into the private house, I can go to the government to sue you."


    "Break into private houses?" The big aunt sneered, "don''t you think that if you live here for a few days, it will become your home? I''ll tell you, it''s always song. You said that you, a married girl, did not stay well in her mother-in-law''s house, but also came to my grandfather''s house to disturb you. Do you have a conscience, and you still think that you have added too little chaos to us before? " She paused for a moment, and continued, "if you are sensible, give the money that the old lady gave you. Otherwise, don''t blame me, who is an aunt, to be ruthless."


    "What money? I don''t know. " Chu Huan blocks Zhang Yi behind him for fear that the big aunt will attack him.


    "It''s the dowry that the old lady gave you when you got married. She married her granddaughter and didn''t give her dowry. Why should she give you an outsider? " The big aunt''s voice doubled, "I said that you and your wife were expelled from the mother-in-law''s family. How could they have the money to rent a house? It turns out that the old lady secretly subsidized you..."


    "Pa!" Chu Huan slapped his aunt in the face, "you talk clean. No matter how your grandmother is your mother-in-law, you should say less dirty words


    "Oh, you little girl dare to beat me."


    Big aunt said to rush to her, Chu Huan see the form, while she to do it by themselves, quickly pinch her joints, big aunt''s arm suddenly no strength.


    Chu Huan''s strength increased a little bit. She could hear the sound of bone dislocation. Her aunt kept beating her arm with the other hand, "you let me go, you let me go You little girl, eat in our house, live in our house, now the wings are hard, dare to fight my elder, don''t you? "


    Uncle rushed over, trying to catch Chu Huan, was chuhuan kick open.


    These two people are just a pair of straw bags. They always bully the soft and fear the hard. Seeing that they can''t beat Chu Huan, the eldest aunt immediately changed her face. "We came here because our mother was ill and had no money to see a doctor. Let me go for the sake of our filial piety. "


    Chu Huan shook off her, "I can let bygones be bygones for this matter, but I also warn you that if I find that you speak ill of your grandmother again, I will pinch your arm and make you a disabled person all your life."


    The uncle held the big aunt and said nervously, "are your hands OK?"


    The big aunt gave Chu Huan a hard look and said angrily, "wait for me. Sooner or later, I will let you spit out all the silver of the Song family."


    Chu Huan went to Zhang Yi and examined the wound for him. After several days of hard work, his legs were just a little bit better. After being made such a fuss by his great aunt, the good place was cracked.


    "Bear with me. I''ll set you up again."


    Chu Huan was very glad that he had carried these herbs back, otherwise Zhang Yi''s leg would have been useless.


    Just after Zhang Yi''s bone was fixed, the uncle''s family and the second uncle''s family all came over, followed by the master song. Uncle and mother covered her face and looked at Chu Huan with pride.


    Chu Huan knew that she was sure to report to the villains first. She didn''t expect to move so fast. In this situation, we can only use our troops to cover up the water and cover up the earth. Every step counts as one step.


    Master song went to Chu Huan and studied the granddaughter carefully. In the past, Chu Huan was timid and timid. When he met with things, he always hid himself, not to mention fighting with his eldest daughter-in-law. He even did not dare to quarrel.


    "Did you really do it to your great aunt?"


    The aunt went over, stretched out her arm, pointed to the red and swollen place and said, "so obviously, there is still a fake? Dad, you''re not going to cover her up again, are you? "


    "Shut up, I''m not talking to you." Master song scolded her.


    The big aunt''s face was ugly, the corners of her mouth moved, and she didn''t say anything.


    "Yes, she spoke disrespectfully to her grandmother first, and then she did it to me. After that, I was just defending myself. If this was also a fight with her, I would recognize it.""Dad, did you hear that? Chu Huan recognized it." Her aunt said in a hurry, "people like her who don''t respect their elders should not stay in our house, so as not to teach other children in our family."


    "It''s not up to you to make the decision." Master song''s face was not very good-looking. After all, Chu Huan could not protect Chu Huan before he started. But Chu Huan was homeless now. At this time, chuhuan couldn''t bear to drive him out. He hesitated.

 Chapter 44

    "I have confessed to it, but I can''t convict me on your one side. Besides, I have signed a rental agreement with my second uncle when I live here. I can move away, but I have to compensate for my loss according to the agreement. " Chu Huan knew that the old man of song was in a dilemma, so he spoke first.


    My aunt always wanted to know how much it cost Chu Huan to rent the house, so that even if she couldn''t drive Chu Huan away, she could get a share of it. Looking at Chu Huan directly, waiting for her to speak.


    Chu Huan noticed her eyes and understood what she was doing. She never mentioned the rent. Instead, he said to his second uncle, "second uncle, you rent this house to me. If you want me to move it, I will move it now."


    "You can live here, you don''t have to move." As soon as the second uncle''s voice fell, she attracted a burst of white eyes from her eldest aunt.


    Chu Huan shrugged his shoulders and said to his aunt, "you see, this house is rented to me by my second uncle. Even if I want to move out, I still want my second uncle to speak. And... " Her voice sank a little bit, "you said I would bring bad children to my family, but you are disrespectful to my grandparents when you open your mouth and shut up. As an elder, you don''t have the appearance of an elder. Can''t this bring bad children?"


    "What are you talking about? I have always been filial to my parents. How can I say something disrespectful to my parents


    "Whether you know it or not." Chu Huan didn''t argue with her too much.


    My aunt snorted coldly, "in vain, I raised you so hard. I didn''t expect to raise a white eyed wolf. What have I done in my life? How can I be so wronged when I''m old?"


    "I have wronged you, you know. What''s more, although I grew up in the Song family, my grandparents and my second uncle''s family have always raised me. I only remember that you scolded me when you were a child, but I didn''t remember eating a grain of rice from your family. Are you not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue when you say this with such a big talk


    The elder aunt''s abuse of Chu Huan has always been in secret, never let people find out, plus Chu Huan is timid, even if someone asked, she did not dare to say more. The big aunt is determined to this point, just dare to start on Chu Huan, did not expect today Chu Huan will shake out the things before, Liansheng some hang up.


    On the point of sophistry, Chu Huan continued: "since my great aunt has never regarded me as a family, I just don''t need so many relatives. Let''s make a clean break from now on. We''ll make an end of the previous gratitude and resentment. If you don''t want to make trouble in my house, I don''t mind fighting with you to the end. "


    She bit the last few words, which meant to fight with her aunt.


    "You You must be crazy, or how could you have said some nonsense today? "


    "I''m telling the truth. I am a person who doesn''t even know his own mother, how can I take your collateral relatives in mind. Do you want to move on in front of my grandparents


    The aunt was about to start to denounce. She touched the eyes of master song. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed it again and murmured in a low voice, "no one wants cheap hooves. One day I will clean you up."


    "It''s all a family. It''s funny to have such a quarrel." Master Song said in a sharp voice, "this is the end of the matter today, and it is not allowed to mention it in the future."


    The eldest aunt wanted to take this opportunity to drive Chu Huan away, and it would be ok if she didn''t get a share of it. She didn''t expect to end up like this.


    She didn''t swallow the tone in her heart. She was unwilling to leave like this. Her uncle came up to her and said unhappily, "if you leave, do you think it''s shameful to lose enough?"


    After everyone left, master song called Chu Huan to his side and sighed, "I know you''ve suffered a lot since you were young, but we''re a family at least. I don''t want you to hate the eldest daughter-in-law."


    "I know what you think. As long as the eldest aunt is honest and honest and everyone has a good face, I will not dispute with her. But if she provokes me again, I will not bear it any more. Patience has no use but to drive a man to the brink of despair. "


    With Chu Huan''s words, song Laozi was relieved. Touch her head, "in fact, your big aunt is not such a person, she is also a miserable person."


    Is it possible to abuse others if you have a hard life?


    This sentence Chu Huan almost blurted out, finally or to resist.


    Looking at the figure of the old man song leaving, Chu Huan felt sour in his heart. I blame myself for not holding back. I have to fall out with my big aunt at this time, which worries the old people.


    Zhang Yi listened to all their conversations. Seeing Chu Huan come in from the outside, he pulled her to her and said in a low voice, "you''re right. If you don''t fight back this time, your aunt will be more aggressive. When we should bear it, when we should not, we will only let ourselves into a desperate situation. "


    "I know, I just feel a little sorry for grandfather."


    "Your grandfather knows you in his heart." Zhang Yi patted her hand, then picked up the book beside her pillow. "I''ve finished reading these books. Tell you about the contents."


    "Good." Chu Huan nodded, saving her effort to see.


    Zhang Yiyin goes to those more explicit pictures and tells the story in its original form. Chu Huan curled his lips, these are some boring little stories, no meaning at all. She thought it was a realistic book like a bottle of plum.However, what Chu Huan didn''t expect was that Zhang Yi''s memory was so strong that he could not only read ten lines at a glance, but also never forget them. He was simply a real-life copier, and any book would be printed in his mind after reading it.


    When returning the book, Chu Huan didn''t dare to be careless this time. She asked Zhang Yi to write down what she needed to read. She didn''t know the words, but she could borrow them by comparison.


    She is about to go out with mu Yunshu, mu Yunshu face cloudy, as if covered by smoke, the strong pressure makes Chu Huan very uncomfortable.


    In the heart of the secret road is not good, go out to forget to look at the almanac.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Yunshu is cold.


    "Return the book." When Chu Huan said this, she couldn''t help shrinking her neck. Before Mu Yun wrote, she still felt a little bit counselled.


    Fortunately, when she came, she still thought about Mu Yunshu''s words countless times. As a result, she did not even say a punctuation mark, and did not dare to breathe more when she saw the atmosphere of Mu Yunshu.


    "Come with me."


    "Ah?" Chu Huan looked at him in shock. When she came last time, she remembered that Councilor Liu asked Zhang Yi to come over and discuss Miss Liu''s engagement.


    Is it today?


    She wanted to refuse, so that she would not be embarrassed. Before she opened her mouth, mu Yunshu continued: "accompany me for a trip. After that, you can read Mu''s books at will."


    This temptation, Chu Huan how can''t refuse. In order to Zhang Yi''s future, he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet. He handed the book to the boy and went to Liu''s house with mu Yunshu.


    After entering, she saw a 17-8-year-old man standing beside Miss Liu. His appearance was quite normal and his clothes were ordinary. His big eyes were dark. When he looked at people, he kept rolling around, as if he was calculating something.


    This person Chu Huan always felt that he had seen him before, but he couldn''t remember for a while.


    Miss Liu doesn''t want Miss Liu to make an engagement with such a person?


    This kind of person seems to be the kind of person who, after being well-developed, always gives up her original mate. She rubs to Mu Yunshu and whispers in a low voice: "this person is not very good at a glance. We must persuade Councilor Liu to marry this kind of person."


    Mu Yunshu took a look at her and did not speak. Instead, he sat calmly beside yuan Liu and regained the look of being indifferent to himself.


    Chu Huan is in a hurry, but she is an outsider, and she doesn''t say much. She can only watch her change.

 Chapter 45

    The man''s eyes have been in Chu Huan body glance, eyes revealed shock and incredible, Chu Huan raised his head, mercilessly glared back.


    When Liu Yuwei looks at mu Yunshu, her eyes are eager at first, and then slowly darkens. She lowers her head and looks complicated. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    In other people can''t see the place, she holds Chu Huan''s hand, and then toward Chu Huan made a wink. Chu Huan will find a reason to leave here with Liu Yuwei.


    Liu Yuwei''s look has not been very good-looking, low head, teeth biting lips, eyes in the twinkling tears.


    "Who was standing by your father just now?" Chu Huan''s tentative way.


    "He''s the fiance my father chose for me." Liu Yuwei''s deep voice is full of tears.


    Before, Chu Huan gave her advice to make sure that even if Liu Yuwei could not stay with mu Yunshu in the end, she could find a good husband for Liu Yuwei by virtue of his status as master Liu. I didn''t think it would be such a product.


    She held Liu Yuwei''s hand and chopped the railway: "you can rest assured that I won''t let you marry that man."


    "In fact, Wei Yuan is very good." Liu Yuwei sighed, "these days I have been secretly sending people to inquire about Mu Yunshu''s situation. Even if he shows a little concern for me, it''s a pity that he doesn''t. I accept my life. "


    Wei Yuan?


    Chuhuan chewed the name in her mouth, she said how to look at that person so familiar, is not the body owner like that person?


    A few days ago, he asked Song Qing to send a message saying that he liked her. In a flash, he was going to make a marriage with the Liu family. He was really a scum man.


    "You are so excellent, even if you admit your life, you have to find a man who can match you. Wei Yuan is not a good man at first sight. You will not be happy with him."


    Liu Yuwei showed a bitter smile, "I have always hoped to marry brother Yunshu. In order to marry him, I am willing to learn all the things I don''t like. But no matter how hard I try, he never looks at me more. In this case, if I don''t give up, isn''t it love that has no self-esteem? Since I can''t marry him, it''s the same to me who I marry. "


    Long so big, Chu Huan did not seriously talk about a love, a time also do not know how to comfort her, standing beside her a bit at a loss.


    In fact, she thinks that mu Yunshu cares about Liu Yuwei, otherwise she won''t hear about Liu Yuwei''s engagement. The whole person is different.


    Just these, she has no way to say to Liu Yuwei, worried that said will lead to unnecessary trouble.


    Liu Yuwei just began to sob in a low voice, then began to sob.


    Chu Huan hugged her, "want to cry, cry out loud."


    Just crying, mu Yunshu came from far away. Liu Yuwei wiped away her tears and tried to keep the lady''s smile, but she couldn''t smile.


    "He won''t like you anyway, so why do you have to disguise yourself in front of him?"


    She also wanted to have a strong smile. When she heard Chu Huan''s words, she simply broke the jar and didn''t bother to disguise herself. Anyway, no matter what she does, mu Yunshu will not like her.


    "You go out first. I have something to say to Yuwei." Mu Yunshu said to Chu Huan.


    He didn''t dare Liu Yuwei how to please him, he would not look at Liu Yuwei more, let alone say a word. Now he took the initiative to talk to Liu Yuwei. Not only Liu Yuwei was shocked, but Chu Huan was also a little shocked, thinking that he had changed his mind.


    Before leaving, Chu Huan patted him on the shoulder and whispered in his ear, "you should hold this opportunity, or she will run away with others."


    Liu Yuwei has been looking forward to this day all these years, but she didn''t expect that this day would be in this situation. She was a little confused and rubbed her hands, and she didn''t dare to read mu Yunshu.


    "Yuwei."


    Hearing the voice of Mu Yunshu, Liu Yuwei nervously raised his head and looked at him in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yuwei, you have read poems and books since childhood. You are strong and generous. You should not cry for the love of children. You should have a broader mind."


    Liu Yuwei didn''t understand the meaning of his words at all. She just heard him continue: "I''ve discussed with your father and I''m going to send you into the palace."


    "What? Send me into the palace When Liu Yuwei looks at him, in addition to shock or shock in her eyes, she seems unable to believe what her ears have heard.


    "Yes, it''s almost time to select a beautiful girl. With your talent and appearance, there must be no problem."


    "No, I don''t want to go into the palace." Liu Yuwei angrily said, "is this what you mean or my father''s?"


    "That''s what we mean. If you really don''t want to go into the palace, it doesn''t matter. But if you enter the palace, I will accompany you to Beijing. You should consider it carefully. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Soon, my dispatch order will come down. If you want to enter the palace, you can go to Beijing with me. If you don''t want to, you can stay here and live a happy life. You can make your own choice."


    "Brother Yunshu, have you never liked me?" Liu Yuwei finally summoned up the courage to ask the same confused question.

 Chapter 46

    "Is it important?" Then Mu Yun asked, "I don''t like books most."


    Liu Yuwei sat on the railing, looking at the figure of him leaving. Her tears blurred her eyes again, and her heart was in a mess. She didn''t know what to do.


    Chu Huan came out, want to hear what they said, did not expect just out of the courtyard met Wei Yuan.


    Two people four eyes relative, Wei Yuan''s eyes across a touch of amazement, and then look back as usual, "for a long time no see."


    Body subconsciously to Chu Huan side together together, Chu Huan to move aside. I don''t know why the original owner likes this kind of prodigal son.


    She did not want to pay attention to, was about to turn around to leave, was Wei Yuan stopped, "you have nothing to say to me?"


    "What do you want me to say?" Chu Huan asked.


    "If I had not refused you, you would not have married Zhang Yi and ended up in this situation. I already know I was wrong. Can you forgive me? "


    "I''ve long forgotten those things. If you don''t have anything else, get out of my way."


    "You still don''t want to forgive me."


    Wei Yuan put on a pitiful look, wanted to hold her hand, was Chu Huan to avoid, "I have married, but also please self-respect, so as not to be seen to give birth to misunderstanding."


    Wei Yuanxian was stunned, some did not understand the meaning of her words.


    In the past, they studied together in the school. Chu Huan followed him wherever he went. Although he had not spoken with him directly, his deep feelings were expressed in his eyes.


    But in front of this person, look at his eyes is extremely strange, this makes him very unaccustomed, feel that must be because he refused chuhuan before, so she will be so.


    Then he continued: "I''m going to be engaged to Miss Liu''s family. After I become the quick son-in-law of the Liu family, you and Zhang Yihe will leave. I''ll take you as my concubine. Shall we stay together for the rest of our lives?"


    "I said," is there something wrong with you, Mr. Wei? If you seduce a married man openly, are you not afraid to be heard and soak a pig cage? Even if you''re not afraid, I''m still afraid? What''s more, I was with Zhang Yi not because I was forced, but because I liked him. Please don''t say these words again Chu Huan saw that he did not mean to get out of the way, continued, "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I was wrong before. I won''t complain about what you want to do to me." Wei Yuan closed his eyes and assumed a gesture of recognition and punishment.


    Chu Huan is really convinced him, in his fiancee''s house, actually with a wife''s husband is not clear, she really doubt Wei Yuan''s brain is not kicked by the donkey.


    Entangled with such a fool, she worried that she would become a fool. Just as she was preparing to sneak away from him, she saw mu Yunshu come out of it and said, "Lord Mu!"


    Wei Yuan reflexively stepped back and kept a distance from her, "what I said just now, you should consider carefully and tell me when you think about it."


    Chu Huan curled his lips and passed by him with disdain in his eyes.


    On the way, Chu Huan kept scanning Mu Yun Shu with her spare light. Finally, she could not help saying, "what do you say to Miss Liu?"


    "Nothing."


    "Do you really agree with Miss Liu''s engagement to Wei Yuan?"


    "That man is not worthy of Yuwei."


    With his words, Chu Huan was relieved. Wei Yuan that guy played a good wishful thinking, do not know how to hear this news.


    She''s really looking forward to it.


    When he was separated from Muyun book, he remembered to borrow the book. He handed Zhang Yi the book list. Mu Yunshu took a simple look and asked the boy to get the book.


    Chu Huan fulfilled his wish and went back happily.


    On the way to meet Wei Yuan again, she murmured in her heart: the enemy is narrow, ready to bypass him, did not expect to be stopped by Wei Yuan again.


    Seeing the books in her hand, Wei Yuan frowned, "don''t you like reading these books?"


    "I don''t like it, but my husband likes it." Chu Huan raised eyebrows. "My husband is more diligent than the young master. He is devoted to the imperial examination. Unlike you, you always want to take a shortcut."


    "You still care about me. You say these things just to piss me off, don''t you?"


    Chu Huan a white eye glared in the past, this Wei Yuan is really not the general narcissism.


    "My husband is more talented than you, more beautiful than you, and the most important thing is that he treats me better than you. With such a good husband, why do you think I still like you? "


    "Nonsense, Zhang Yi has a lot of abscesses on his face. He is a monster."


    "Come with me if you don''t believe it."


    Chu Huan was too lazy to explain to him and wanted to go home. I''m worried that Zhang Yi is in a hurry after coming out for such a long time.


    She just wanted to tease Wei Yuan, but she didn''t expect Wei Yuan to go home with her. Fortunately, she and Zhang Yi are only an agreement husband and wife. They have no emotional entanglement. Otherwise, ordinary people will not collapse when they see this scene.


    When Zhang Yi heard the noise outside, he knew that she was back. He looked outside and saw that she and Wei Yuan were back one after another. His eyes sank, and his look was not very good."My husband, look what I''ve brought you back." Chuhuan pushed the door in and shook the book in front of him.


    "Put it on the table," he said with a smile


    His eyes passed through her and fell on Wei Yuan.

 Chapter 47

    Wei Yuan came out from behind Chu Huan and said hello to Zhang Yi calmly, "brother Zhang, long time no see."


    Zhang Yi had a smile on his face, but a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. "It''s really been a long time since I saw you."


    Chu Huan''s eyes lingered on them from time to time. Seeing what they meant, they not only knew each other, but also had contradictions.


    Seeing Wei Yuan''s first glance, she didn''t like Wei Yuan. Seeing that he was in conflict with Zhang Yi, she had a bad impression on him.


    She said to Wei Yuan, "I''m sorry, my husband should change his dressing. Please come back."


    Wei Yuan didn''t look at her and said to Zhang Yi, "brother Zhang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "Of course, it''s time for us to talk about the past." Zhang Yi nodded, then his eyes fell on Chu Huan, "aren''t you going out to sell medicine? Go early. "


    After Zhang Yi reminded, she remembered that she had an appointment with the man, and that she would give the man a follow-up visit three days later. There have been so many things recently that she almost forgot about it.


    However, Wei Yuan came back with her this time, coupled with his look to Zhang Yi, he knew that he had no good intentions.


    Chu Huan was worried about leaving. In case of conflict between the two, Zhang Yishou was wronged. He thought for a moment and said, "if you want to reminisce about the past, I''ll go and prepare something to eat. As for the medicine, I can go any time."


    "No, you go to your own business." Zhang Yi seems to have something to say with Wei Yuan, and those words should not let her hear.


    Before she left, she took a look at Wei Yuan and reluctantly agreed, "then you can have a good chat. I''ll go back and bring you delicious food back then."


    Go out and clean up the herbs outside. If that man can come back for a follow-up visit today, she may also bring other patients. Her career as a doctor has begun.


    After she left, Wei Yuan moved a chair and sat down in front of Zhang Yi. His eyes swept over his face. It took him a long time to say, "your face is much better."


    "I owe my face to you."


    "It was my fault. Later I wanted to go to your house to apologize, but by then your house had moved away." Even so, Wei Yuan didn''t have half an apology in his eyes, "what do you want? As long as I have it, I will do my best."


    "You didn''t come here just to apologize?"


    "Yes, I''m here for chuhuan." Wei Yuan to the point, "your physical condition is very bad, with Chu Huan together will only implicate her, I hope you can give her a paper divorce, let her live the life she wants."


    "What is the life she wants? Who can give her the life she wants? Are you? " Zhang Yi''s words are full of sarcasm.


    "Yes. She likes me, and I like her, so we should be together Wei Yuan said his mind, "I inquired. It took you 20 Liang to marry her. If you want, I will give you 30 Liang for her freedom."


    Zhang Yi was silent. He continued: "Chu Huan likes me. Everyone here knows that. You''re a disabled person. There''s no need to involve her any more. "


    When he went to the academy to teach, Zhang Yi also heard people talk about Chu Huan and Wei Yuan in a low voice. Although he pretended not to hear those words, he still learned the past of Chu Huan and Wei Yuan from the words of those people.


    Everyone has a past, whether it is Chu Huan or he, they are taboo to those things, no one has mentioned. Life is so salty, did not expect that Wei Yuan would run to tell him this.


    Think of Chu Huan left, see Wei Yuan look, his heart some sour.


    With Chu Huan these days, he saw Chu Huan''s stubborn and strong, if not Chu Huan, he may still not be able to get out of that dark years.


    Let Chu Huan free, this matter he did not think, but every time mentioned, Chu Huan will prevaricate in the past.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "is this what you mean, or Chu Huan? If that''s what Chu Huan means, please ask her to come and tell me


    "Chu Huan is a girl. Do you think it''s appropriate for her to mention this to you?" Wei Yuan''s voice softened a little, "Zhang Yi, your heart is not in her body."


    "It''s none of your business." Zhang Yi''s eyes were gloomy. "If you want to be OK, please leave here. By the way, I would like to remind you that I will definitely investigate what happened in those years. "


    After Wei Yuan went out, he looked back and said angrily, "since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Chu Huan came to the market, waiting for a day, did not meet the man again, and the pharmacy is still that attitude, refused to buy her medicine, can only carry the medicine back intact.


    Through the window, she noticed that Zhang Yi''s face was very ugly, his eyes were deep and dark, which was very different from before. She looked around, did not see Wei Yuan''s figure, should have gone.


    She crept in, and Zhang Yi''s expression returned to normal. She said in a soft voice, "are you back?"


    "Yes, I''m back." Chu Huan nodded and tentatively said, "do you know Wei Yuan?""Yes."


    "Well, did you have a good relationship before?"


    After Chu Huan finished asking, he scolded himself in his heart. The fool could see that their relationship was not good. He also asked, was not he poking at the pain of Zhang Yi?


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi''s answer was beyond her expectation and said a word of "good".


    Chu Huan saw that he looked much better and sat beside him, "can you tell me something about you before?"


    "No


    "Don''t be so stingy."


    Zhang Yi looked at her and said, "do you care about him?"


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s face pull down, Chu Huan is secretly happy in his heart.


    Is Zhang Yi jealous? Does that mean he still cares about me?


    Thinking of the decision to test Zhang Yi, he nodded, "we used to go to school together and had a good relationship."


    "Do you like him?"


    Chu Huan lowered his head and pretended to be pinched. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Yi suddenly understood something. He asked Chu Huan to cook. He took up his pen and wrote down He Li Shu on the paper.


    After finishing writing, she turned her head and took a look at the busy Chu Huan, and a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    Such a warm and happy life, he has been worried about the end of a year will come, but did not expect that their time together is even less than a year.


    Chuhuan has done so much for him, which is the only thing he can do for Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan comes in from the outside with food and sees the words written by Zhang Yigang on the table. Although Chu Huan didn''t know what was written above, she had to admit that Zhang Yi''s handwriting was better than the calligraphers she saw.


    Put away the paper, Zhang Yi is full of talent and has the talent of generals. He will become famous in the future. Maybe he can exchange this for money.


    After coming to the ancient times, she realized the hardship of no money. As long as it was linked with money, she would never let go.


    Zhang Yi has been observing her look. Seeing that she calmly put away the book of peace and separation, he thought that she agreed to He Li, and said, "I will be sent back to Zhangjia after dinner."


    "Why go back?" Chu Huan looked at him suspiciously. Those people in Zhangjia were completely insane. Last time Zhang Yi went back, his leg was broken. If he went back again, maybe his life would be explained there.


    "We have been separated from you. Living together again will affect your reputation."


    Chu Huan looked at him suspiciously, swallowing his mouth and spitting, "when did we leave? Why don''t I know? "

 Chapter 48

    She suddenly thought of something and took out the paper from her pocket. "Is this a Heli book?"


    I opened the paper and looked at it carefully. Although ancient Chinese characters are different from modern ones, they can also guess their general meanings according to their shapes and side parts.


    Throwing the paper on Zhang Yi, he said coldly, "what do you mean? We have an agreement. What do you mean by writing down the book of peace and separation without my knowledge? Thanks to your reading so many books of sages that you can''t even trace a word from a gentleman. You are so disappointing to me. "


    Feeling that the scolding was not satisfying, he went to seize the book and tore it to pieces. He roared, "I tell you, I will not leave with you. You can''t get rid of me before the agreement is completed."


    Finish saying, put away the food on the table, "you don''t eat today, reflect on it."


    He poured out the food and sat at the door sulking.


    They had gone through so many ups and downs together. Originally, they thought that even if they could not become real husband and wife, they could also become close relatives. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi wanted to get rid of her so much.


    In this world, apart from the two old people of the Song family, Zhang Yi is the best to treat her. Although she knows that she will be separated in the future, she also hopes that this day will come later.


    Looking at a piece of torn paper on her body, she took it in her hand and studied it carefully, wondering whether she had done too much. She wanted to go back and apologize to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi came out of the room on crutches. She stood up, lowered her head, and her voice was weak. If you really want to leave, you can write another book of He Li Shu


    "You''re right. A gentleman can''t go back to his word. How can he leave before the time comes?" Zhang Yi touched her head. "I''m in a bad mood recently because of my health. I''m sorry."


    "No, it''s not your fault." Chu Huan shakes his head. Zhang Yi was originally a dragon and Phoenix in the human race. His face was just a little sore and his leg was broken. No one would be in a good mood.


    Chu Huan''s stomach is out of season. She laughs and looks at the food that has been poured into the garbage can. She regrets that she should not be impulsive and has to suffer from hunger.


    "You go to rest and I''ll make you some delicious food."


    "Is your leg OK?"


    "My legs are all right." Zhang Yi said with a smile, "what''s more, I''ve been lying in bed these days. It''s time to get down and stretch. Otherwise, I''ll be a waste man."


    As they were talking, Uncle Zhang came in from the outside, still looking at them with disdain.


    Chu Huan glanced at him, no good way: "we have not returned the money to you, what do you want to do?"


    "I hear you can cure diseases?" Uncle Zhang didn''t even look at her. He raised his head and said, "Zhang Ming is ill. Let you go back and have a look."


    Chu Huan was clear about Zhang Ming''s illness.


    According to her plan, Zhang Ming should not be able to endure in the morning. Unexpectedly, the child''s health was better than she thought, and persisted for so long.


    It was a child after all. Originally, she thought that Zhang Hai and his wife would come to apologize to her, and this matter was over. I didn''t expect that they didn''t show up and let Uncle Zhang come. This is not the attitude of asking for help. It is clearly ordering them.


    "I need to pay in advance." Chu Huan stretched out his hand, "ten Liang at a time."


    "What are you talking about? Let you go to see a doctor is to look up to you, you don''t want to be shameless. I tell you, if you don''t go today, you won''t be able to sell it into the door of Zhangjia in the future. " Uncle Zhang was infuriated by her and said angrily.


    "Don''t you forget? We have been driven out by Zhang Jia. Not only that, Zhang Hai and his wife also broke my husband''s leg. If I want me to see their children, I have to pay for them. I have to watch them break their legs, otherwise I won''t go. Third uncle is OK. Please come back. " Chu Huan directly ordered to leave.


    Uncle Zhang glared at her, turned to look at Zhang Yi, and put on a domineering look. "If you want to be a member of Zhangjiakou, go back quickly. If Zhang Ming has something wrong, I want you two to look good."


    "Here in Songjia village, if you want to play wild here, you should also ask my grandfather whether he will agree or not." Chu Huanxi said, "do you believe it or not, if you dare to speak disrespectfully again, I can let you walk in and crawl out."


    Uncle Zhang knew that she was not easy to be provoked, and he was not convinced. He did not dare to come with her. He murmured in a low voice: "what''s your air? Frankly, I''m still a girl bought by Zhangjia. I was in a bad mood that day, so I took your contract to sell you."


    His voice was not loud enough to let Chu Huan hear him. Chu Huan stopped him and said, "what did you say just now?"


    "No Nothing? "


    "Say what you said before, or you won''t want to leave here." Chu Huan took out some herbs from the frame and ground them with his hands. He said with a smile, "if you don''t repeat it honestly, I''ll let you live or die. You know, this is the most poisonous poison."


    Zhang''s third uncle was completely frightened by her, and then said what he had just said. Seeing Chu Huan''s bad face, he said in a quick voice, "I''m just saying it casually. Don''t tell me the same thing."Then he ran out.


    Chu Huan has only seen it in books. She thought she was married to Zhang Jia. Now it seems that Zhang Jia is willing to pay so much money, it is not so simple to marry.


    Her eyes fell on Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi shook her head. "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t know what''s going on. But don''t worry. If your family really signs your contract of sale, I will try to return it to you. "


    With his words, Chu Huan''s heart is not so flustered. If not, even after a year, I would leave Zhang Yihe and get rid of Zhang Jia.


    I can''t. She has to ask.


    Zhang Yi heard that she was going back to the Chu family. Thinking of Chu Shan''s ferocious appearance, Zhang Yi stopped her. "This matter is not in a hurry for a moment. Wait a moment. When my leg is ready, I''ll go back with you."


    "Just wait for me here. I''ll be fine." Chu Huan dug out several herbs from the medicine basket, smashed them with bricks, mixed water and put them into a bottle. "If they really sold me, I would not let them feel better."


    Zhang Yi is still worried about her, but his legs can not go too far. Chu Huan saw his worry and shook the bottle in his hand, "you''ll be relieved to wait for me to come back."


    Just as she was about to go out, she met Song Qing, who was wandering outside. Since Song Qing told her about Wei Yuan last time, she has never seen Song Qing again.


    "What do you want from me?" For this cousin, she still likes it better.


    Song Qing nodded and shook her head. Finally she bit her teeth and looked at her solemnly. She said, "cousin, do you really don''t want to be with Wei Yuan again?"


    Chu Huan frowns. Song Qing seems to be worried about Wei Yuan''s affairs. Is it hard for this little girl to see Wei Yuan?


    Wei Yuan is a flower heart big radish, this also wants, that also wants. Now he has not yet obtained the official title, he has already started all kinds of promiscuity. After that, if he has an official post, there may be many women around him.


    "Do you like Wei Yuan?" she asked tentatively


    Song Qing''s face appeared a touch of blush, the look of shame has explained everything. Then she looked lonely and said in a low voice, "but my father doesn''t allow me to associate with him."


    The second uncle of the Song family was decent and helped them a lot, so Chu Huan had little impression of him. He has always been more accurate in judging people. Otherwise, he would not have avoided the injury on Zhang Yi''s face and asked him to teach in the Academy. He did not allow Song Qing to associate with Wei Yuan. He should have seen that Wei Yuan''s character was not good.


    "You should listen to your father. He''s all for you." Chu Huan comforted him that she knew she couldn''t persuade Song Qing, but she also hoped that she could be more careful not to be lost in love and finally suffer the consequences.


    "It''s not for my good. He just doesn''t like Wei Yuan." Song Qing didn''t understand why even she said so. She said angrily, "Wei Yuan is so excellent, good at life and good at growth. What''s wrong with him? Didn''t you like him, too? "

 Chapter 49

    Wei Yuan is a pair of sharp mouth monkey cheek appearance, Chu Huan really can''t see where he grows good. But take advantage of Song Qing has not been completely involved in, cut off her this idea, otherwise later will be in trouble.


    Chu Huan was patient and said, "do you know that Wei Yuan is going to marry Miss Liu?"


    "He''s going to make an engagement with Miss Liu? How could that be possible? " Song Qing a pair of big eyes staring at her, "impossible, impossible. You certainly don''t want me to be with Wei Yuan, do you mean that? "


    "Do you think it necessary for me to cheat you?" Chu Huan asked, "if you don''t believe me, you can go and ask Wei Yuan to see if what I said is true or false?"


    "Impossible, impossible..." Song Qing repeated these three words repeatedly, unwilling to believe this fact, her voice choked, "you must have lied to me. I''ll go to ask Wei Yuan for clarification now."


    Do not wait for Chu Huan to speak again, she has run away.


    Chu Huan shakes his head in his heart. What''s wrong with the world? Two good girls, how come they are all on the bar with the scum man?


    Liu Yuwei is so, Song Qing is so, he is in the heart of them two a game.


    It''s getting late, so she has to hurry back to Chu''s house, or she won''t be able to come back in the evening.


    Just as they were about to leave, Zhang Hai and his wife came here. They did not need to ask her to treat Zhang Ming. Zhang Ming''s condition is strange. In this era, in such a backward village, no one can cure this disease except her.


    However, she was not prepared to accept their request so early, otherwise it would be too cheap for them.


    When they saw Chu Huan, they rushed up and stopped Chu Huan''s way.


    Kang Ying these days in order to make public the things, exhausted, completely no previous arrogance, chuhuan in front of a lot of low spirited, "sister-in-law, please, go to see tomorrow."


    "No!" Chu Huan does not want to spit out these two words.


    "I know that we are sorry for you before. As long as you are willing to save Zhang Ming, we can do anything." Zhang Hai prayed to look at her, "we are all relatives, as the saying goes, broken bones and tendons, you can''t die without help."


    "Why didn''t you think it was a relative when you were cruel to Zhang Yi? I don''t need them. If you''re OK, just go away. Don''t force me to do it. "


    "We already knew it was wrong. We have been reflecting at home these days. Otherwise, if you don''t get angry about the previous incident, give us a beating. " Kang Ying tentatively said.


    During this period of Zhang Ming''s illness, their husband and wife invited a lot of doctors. After the doctor came to see him, he told them to prepare for the future affairs. If he was better, he would prescribe some medicine. He spent a lot of money, but he didn''t care about it. If they were not desperate, they would not come to Chu Huan.


    "Can Zhang Yi''s leg recover after beating you? I''ve decided, and I won''t change it easily. " Chu Huan angrily said, "you have time to ask me. It''s better to go back and ask Zhang Ming more doctors."


    "Chuhuan, don''t forget that you married to Zhangjia. If you don''t save yourself in the face of death, you will not be able to enter the ancestral Tomb of Zhangjiakou when you die. Then you will become a ghost, and there will be no place to cry." Kang Ying saw that the soft ones were no good, and they came straight to the hard ones.


    Chu Huan raised eyebrows. Maybe these people in the village were afraid of ghosts. She was not afraid. She said with a smile, "are you finished? When you''re done, go away. Don''t get in my way. "


    Kang Ying did not expect that she would not eat hard and soft, and asked Zhang Haitou for help. Seeing that she couldn''t, Zhang Hai took Kang Ying straight to the yard.


    Anyway, Zhang Ming was also Zhang Yi who grew up. He didn''t believe that Zhang Yi could watch his nephew die miserably.


    Chu Huan originally wanted to go back to Chu''s house, but was delayed by them. He simply followed them in to see what they had to do.


    Zhang Yi was reading in the room. When he saw them, he could not conceal his disgust. "What are you doing here?"


    "We came to see you specially." Kang Ying courteously walked over and took out some eggs from her pocket. "Last time Zhang Hai accidentally injured you, he has already known that he was wrong. He especially took the egg to see you. Don''t be disgusted."


    "Take it." Zhang Yi didn''t even look at it.


    "That..." Kang Ying hesitated for a moment, "your parents want you to be tight these days and want us to take you back to live for a few days."


    Silence!


    Zhang Hai was so anxious that if he delayed for a moment, Zhang Ming would be more dangerous. He said, "it''s Zhang Ming who is ill. I want to ask your daughter-in-law to go back and have a look. He''s your nephew at least. You can''t let him die. "


    "You also said that my daughter-in-law will cure the disease. It''s useless for you to beg me." Zhang Yi turned over and continued to read, as if their words had no effect on him.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, do not know how to do.


    Chu Huan walked over and glanced at them. "I''ll make a condition. As long as you promise, I''ll go back with you now."


    "You said, as long as we can do it, we will." Zhang Hai and his wife nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    "I want you to transfer the house of Zhangjia to me."Zhang Hai and his wife looked at each other. How could the house sell eighty liang? They couldn''t do it for Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan was not worried about their reply, and continued: "you can go back and think about it. After that, you can bring the title deed with you. If you can''t see the title deed, I won''t go."


    Children and houses they want, Zhang Hai "puff" knelt in front of Chu Huan, crying: "I beg you, save the child."


    Chu Huan didn''t expect that they would come out like this. In his heart, he was full of disdain for the couple and said coldly, "I''ve already said that if you want me to save Zhang Ming, you can bring the title deed. Otherwise, even if you kneel down outside, I won''t agree."


    These two people are more patient than chuhuan thought. They kneel down there, no matter what Chu Huan says, they just don''t move and stick with Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan put on a casual look, smile rather than smile: "to kneel out to kneel, save me to see eye."


    Seeing that they did not move, Chu Huan continued: "don''t force me to do it."


    "If you have the ability, do it." Kang Ying looked up at her and said, "you''d better kill me, or I won''t leave."


    Chu Huan is really lost to them. When he was in Zhangjia, his house was given to them to live in. Now they come to make trouble again. They are really convinced.


    "If you want to get down on your knees, we won''t be with you." Chu Huan went to hold Zhang Yi and said softly, "can you go?"


    Zhang Yi nodded, and they walked in front of them.


    Kang Ying glared at them fiercely and said to Zhang Hai, "what should I do now?"


    "Go, go to the door and kneel. They are not afraid of ugliness, and neither are we. " Zhang Hai put on a look that he had fought with them.


    Zhang Yi looked at Chu Huan in embarrassment. "Are you really not going to cure Zhang Ming?"


    "I''ll go when they get the title deed." In this matter, Chu Huan did not let up at all.


    "Is Zhang Ming in danger?" Zhang Yibi knows the couple well. If they were not forced to the extreme, they would not bow down and do such things.


    In the evening, they were preparing to go to bed. When they heard something coming from outside, Chu Huan listened carefully. It was the second old man of Zhangjia.


    She can ignore how Zhang Hai and his wife make a fuss. If the two old men do the same thing, she can''t resist. She looks at Zhang Yi lying next to him and thinks about how to deal with it for a while.

 Chapter 50

    "Zhang Yi, you come out for me." Outside came the cry of old lady Zhang.


    Zhang and Zhang Yi are filial to them, and they are unscrupulous. Knowing that Chu Huan would not let them take it at will, he directly pointed the spearhead at Zhang Yi.


    In this era of filial piety, Zhang yiruo had a positive conflict with them and was criticized, and his future was ruined.


    No, she can''t let Zhang Yi go through this muddy water.


    "You wait here. I''ll go out and have a look." Chu Huan puts on her clothes. As long as Zhang Yi doesn''t go out, she has a way to deal with those people.


    "You don''t know my parents. If I don''t go out, they won''t give up." Looking out, Zhang Yi looks complicated.


    "You go out, what if your parents take the opportunity to embarrass you?"


    Since the return of Zhang Hai and his wife, the second elder brother of the family has been trying to please the family, ignoring Zhang Yi, his own son, and even speaking ill of Zhang Yi, which is no better than that of the Song family.


    Zhang Yi smiles, "can''t hide, better to face." He held Chu Huan''s hand and solemnly said, "you can do what you want. Don''t change for anyone."


    "Don''t you think I''m too cold-blooded to do this?"


    Chu Huan always wantonly natural and unrestrained, never care about anyone''s opinion, anyway, those people have nothing to do with her. But she still cares about Zhang Yi.


    "You''re just treating them in their own way. If you don''t use tough tactics, you''ll only be bullied."


    Zhang Yi left this sentence, put on his clothes, dragged his broken leg, and moved out step by step. The sound of his leg dragging the ground could be heard in the yard.


    Chu Huan''s heart appears a touch of sadness, and at the same time more joy, because Zhang Yi knows her, this is enough.


    In fact, she didn''t really want Zhang Ming''s life. She simply didn''t like the two faces of Zhang Hai and his wife. Zhang Yi and them are a family in the end, and there is no way to part with them in the future. I hope to rely on this matter to let them have a long memory in the future and not to embarrass Zhang Yi any more.


    Worried that Zhang Yi could not deal with those people, he was about to go out when he heard the voice of Master Zhang swearing, "you rebellious son, for the sake of that woman, have you even ignored your nephew''s life? If Zhang Ming has something wrong, I''ll kill you as an unfilial son. Cough... "


    He coughed twice, and his hands kept tearing Zhang Yi''s clothes. "I''ll kill you today, a heartless man, so that you can live and ruin your family."


    "Do you really think I''m ruining the door?" Zhang Yi raised his head and looked at Mr. Zhang. The cold look in his eyes startled him. He continued, "I was sick before. You paid off the house. An 80 Liang house is worth only 40 Liang in the end. Now their son is ill. As a doctor, what''s wrong with Chu Huan''s asking them to pay the doctor''s fee? There is no free lunch in the world. Since you don''t want to pay, you can''t get anything. "


    "You You... "


    Mr. Zhang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He then said, "you said that I was cold-blooded and merciless. At the beginning, those people took advantage of my illness and robbed relatives'' names, which was not cold-blooded and merciless? Today, I''ll leave my words here. If I want to cure Chu Huan''s illness, she should show her due attitude, otherwise she won''t do it. You should all know her temper. It''s useless to cry and make trouble, otherwise she won''t draw a line with the Chu family. You can do it yourself. "


    Mrs. Zhang pulled at Zhang Yi''s clothes and avoided the heavy ones, saying, "what are you talking about? Chu Huan is your daughter-in-law no matter how she says it. How can she not listen to you? "


    Husband and wife sing white face and red face respectively. Chu Huan worried that Zhang Yi couldn''t hold on like this. When he went out, his eyes swept over them one by one and stood in front of Zhang Yi. He said word by word: "I am the one who can do medicine. You don''t have to embarrass Zhang Yi."


    "Unfortunately, we have a daughter-in-law like you." Mrs. Zhang yelled.


    "A daughter-in-law like me was married by your family in a fair way." Chu Huan sighed, "for the sake of my marriage to your family, I am willing to step back. As long as they transfer the house to Zhang Yi''s name, I will treat Zhang Ming. This is my biggest concession. If you don''t agree, I''m sorry. I can''t do anything about it. "


    "That house is worth eighty-two yuan. It''s only the price to buy a person. It''s extortion." Kang Ying roared.


    "Yes, I am blackmail. You can choose to agree or disagree," Chu Huan admitted frankly. "Even if I am blackmail, how about it? Only I can cure your son''s illness unless you want to see him die. "


    "I''ve learned that my son has such a strange disease because of you. It''s you who are behind your back." Kang Ying''s eyes were bloodshot. She rushed to her and looked like she was going to kill her. "I tell you, if my son dies, I''ll let you bury him."


    Chu Huan shakes her head in her heart. She is annoyed by this kind of person who does not agree with each other. The most important thing is that this person is not her opponent.


    Before Kang Ying touches her, she reaches out her feet first. Kang Ying doesn''t see that she is tripped and falls to the ground.


    Chu Huan walked up to her and said, "even if what you said is true, so what? Who do you think will believe what you say? Even if someone believes it, you sue me, what''s the matter? The county magistrate is my good friend. It''s only you who suffer in the end. If you want to know who you are, you should hand in the title deed, or you will wait for your son to collect his body. "Kang Ying glared at her, and she said with a smile, "I just like the way that you can''t stand me and can''t get rid of me."


    Before they see Chu Huan good temper, think she is a good person to rub the Lord, this moment they know they are wrong. In the past, Chu Huan was not willing to argue with them.


    Chu Huan stopped looking at her and said to the second old man of Zhang: "I don''t care how you protect Zhang Hai and Zhang Yi. But I am me. Even if I marry your family, I will never let you do it. I respect you as elders. I won''t do anything to you. But if you dare to do something to me, Kang Ying will be your end. You can do it yourself. "


    Master Zhang didn''t dare to fight her. He picked up a stick from the side and hit Zhang Yi. "You are an unfilial son. How could you marry such a shrew? I just want to kill you today."


    He didn''t want to listen to himself. She squinted at Zhang Yi, full of worry in her heart. She still hardened her heart and said, "even if you kill him, you can''t change my decision. Anyway, he is not the only man in the world. If he dies, I will not marry again. "


    Zhang''s face turned red when he heard her say such treacherous words. Mrs. Zhang said to Zhang Yi, "what do you want her to do? If you want to recognize our parents, you will immediately write a letter of divorce and terminate her


    "No matter what happened to her, my wife." Zhang Yi''s voice is solid and powerful, with a firm and unafraid retort.


    "Don''t you want your parents for this woman?"


    At first, Zhang Yi was forced to marry Chu Huan. Later, Zhang Yi left Zhang Jia for Chu Huan''s sake. They thought that Zhang Yi wanted to cure his face through Chu Huan. When his face was healed, he would come back naturally. But I didn''t expect that Zhang Yi, who has always been filial, would say such a thing.


    Zhang Yi kowtowed to Mrs. Zhang heavily. "You are my biological parents, and Chu Huan is also my wife. I can''t live up to it."


    Chu Huanxin grabs her together and can''t bear to make any more noise. Otherwise, Zhang Yi is the only one who gets hurt. She is about to let go. Zhang Yi pulls her hand and says to her, "you go back first."


    As long as they persist, these people will compromise.


    Chu Huan said in his heart, biting his teeth and no longer looking at them, he walked to the house without looking back.


    Mr. Zhang hit Zhang Yi a few more times. At first, his hands were heavy, but later they were much lighter. After all, Zhang Yi is their biological bone. How could he really kill Zhang Yi for three generations? This is also to explain to Zhang Hai and his wife.


    Old Mrs. Zhang looked at Zhang Hai and his wife in a dilemma. "Tomorrow is very ill and can''t be delayed. Otherwise, you will agree to the conditions of Chu Huan. It''s important to save tomorrow."


    Kang Ying snorted, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. We paid for the old house in Zhangjia. If you want to go back, you can pay for it. Otherwise, we will not give you the house for nothing if we fight for the disease and die. "

 Chapter 51

    "You What are you talking about? " Old Mrs. Zhang looked at her in surprise, "we are all a family, the house is not the same under whose name?"


    "How can it be the same? We drove Zhang Yi and his wife out before. When we transferred the house to him, how could there be a place for us in the family? " Kang Ying roared like crazy, "you''d better put those things away and think carefully. We can''t cure this disease. But I tell you, if Zhang Ming has something wrong, you are all murderers. "


    "Well How can you transfer the house to Yi''er? " Mrs. Zhang said tentatively.


    "Pay for it, one hundred and fifty taels, no less." Kangying cold channel.


    Mrs. Zhang can''t take out a penny now. For her, a hundred and fifty Liang is an astronomical figure. She looks at Kang Ying in a daze and doesn''t respond for a long time.


    Chu Huan behind the wall will listen to their dialogue clearly, Kang Ying is really can, for money even his son''s life are ignored.


    According to the old man''s temper, he will eventually compromise, and then issue an IOU. Finally, the debt still needs to be paid back by them.


    As expected, Chu Huan did not expect. Finally, the two elders agreed to give them an IOU, and they gave up.


    Chu Huan sighed, as expected with this shameless people to deal with, but where there is a little soft hearted, they will still be pinched.


    Although Mrs. Zhang hated Chu Huan, Kang Ying agreed to Chu Huan''s request. She licked her face and asked her to treat Zhang Ming. The house would be transferred to Zhang Yi early tomorrow morning.


    Chu Huan yawned, "in this case, I''ll go back tomorrow morning to treat Zhang Ming, and it won''t be short of these hours."


    She picked up Zhang Yi. "Let''s go." See they want to follow, Chu Huan continued, "you go back first, tomorrow prepare a car to pick me up."


    Back in the room, Chu Huan poured a glass of water for Zhang Yi and sighed, "your parents are really good to those two wonderful flowers."


    "I can''t help it. The second uncle''s family is kind to us. However, this time, they even care about the life of their own son for money. They can let their parents see their true faces more or less, and there will be less trouble in the future. " Zhang Yi pats her hand, in the eye a bit more apologetic, "just wronged you."


    "I don''t feel wronged. They dare not bully me anyway. It''s you... " Chu Huan looked at him with a little worry, "your parents want to give those two wonderful flowers an IOU. In the future, this money will not be returned by us. After such a scene, I can''t bear to lose the two men. "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes darkened and said nothing more.


    Chu Huan looks at Zhang Yi''s face and finds that the scab on his face has dropped a lot. He can see his true face. Not willing to do too much entanglement in this matter, shift the topic, "your face is much better, when your legs are good, you go to the academy to study."


    "No, just read at home and prepare for the exam."


    "How about that?" Chu Huan''s head was shaking like a rattle, "even if you are talented, it''s not good to read books with a dull head. I''d better go to the Academy. I have money now. "


    "We''re just a couple. You don''t have to think about me everywhere."


    "I don''t think for you, but because you have so much to offer." Chuhuan pick eyebrows, know that he is not good to accept their own gifts, took out a small book, "you see, I have a note of all the accounts, after you high school, slowly return to me, no, to double back to me."


    "Have you ever thought about me falling out? Or I can''t be an official because of bad luck? "


    Chu Huan didn''t think about it. He thought it was too. Taking part in the imperial examination is more cruel than taking part in the college entrance examination. All the people who go to the imperial examination are elites, and it is not impossible to fail.


    She said with a smile: "if you fail, you can take another exam in the next year. It''s not a matter of winning or losing a game. There will be a long way to go, or you will have a smooth life and have no setbacks in your life. Isn''t it meaningless for you to live? What''s more, the imperial examination is not the only way of life. If you don''t like the imperial examination, you are a doctor. As the saying goes, a good doctor is like a good minister. His own good life is more important than anything else. "


    He patted Zhang Yi on the shoulder, "although I can''t read much, I have excellent medical skills. If you don''t want to be an official at that time, you can learn medicine from me and help the world."


    Zhang Yi looks at her with a smile on her face.


    Everyone said that he would be able to high school, put their hope on him, only Chu Huan did not force him, and felt a little more grateful.


    Early the next morning, the second elder Zhang Jia rented a bullock cart to come over. Chu Huan didn''t see Zhang Hai and his wife. He was quite upset.


    "Is it not appropriate for Zhang Ming''s parents not to come to see Zhang Ming?" Chu Huan really didn''t want to go. He felt that he shouldn''t have put forward this condition yesterday. He should let his husband and wife bring Zhang Ming over.


    "The two of them know how much they have been wrong with you before. I''m sorry to come here. It''s the same with us." Mrs. Zhang doesn''t like Chu Huan in her heart, so she has to bear it for Zhang Ming.


    "Yesterday, when they were making trouble, it was very interesting." Chuhuan''s sarcasm is that the two elders of Zhangjia are used to them. Yesterday, they and his wife have already taken advantage of each other.Let the two elders of Zhangjia come to pick them up. They must be afraid to rent cattle carts and spend money. They have to find a chance to cure them.


    Zhang''s second elder brother worried that there would be another moth when Chu Huan went. He wanted Zhang Yi to follow him. He only heard Chu Huan say, "Zhang Yi''s leg has been broken, and it moved a lot yesterday. If he takes another bus, his leg will be useless. Do you want to see him become a disabled man


    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi''s legs. She felt guilty. No matter how much they quarrel with Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi is their son. And Zhang Hai and his wife


    Thinking of them, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help sighing. She asked herself that she was not good at Zhang Hai''s husband and wife. Zhang Hai not only dealt hard to Zhang Yi, but also robbed them twice. Thinking of this, she felt uncomfortable.


    However, Mr. Zhang was partial to their husband and wife, and he could only bear it. In my heart, I decided to have a chance to talk to Mr. Zhang about it. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, their property will become those two people''s.


    The ox cart walked slowly. Sitting on it, all kinds of bumps made Chu Huan feel that his bones were going to be bumped and scattered. He tried to get down and walk several times, but he could not help it.


    At home, when she got out of the car, she almost fell into the ground.


    She slowly moved to the room of Zhang Hai and his wife. After a few steps, Mrs. Zhang stopped her and pointed to Westinghouse, "Zhang Ming lives there now."


    Before entering, Chu Huan smelled a smell of urine Sao. She frowned and looked at the old man. Mrs. Zhang looked embarrassed. After suffering from a strange disease, Zhang Ming couldn''t get out of bed. She took care of all the food, drink and Lasa on the bed.


    As soon as she came back last night, she went to borrow the ox cart with Mr. Zhang. She wanted to ask Chu Huan to come to see Zhang Ming as soon as possible. She thought that they would take good care of Zhang Ming. She did not expect that they did not care, and they did not get up at this time.


    "Just a moment, I''ll go and clean it up." After that, Mrs. Zhang quickly went in and cleaned up.


    Chu Huan was speechless. He couldn''t help saying to Mr. Zhang: "they don''t care about their children. Why do you protect them everywhere? This kind of heartless person, you protect him, they will not appreciate, only hurt you


    Mr. Zhang''s face was very ugly, his eyes were cloudy and clear, and finally turned into a sigh. He just said, "you''d better go in and have a look at the child first."


    Zhang Ming lay on the bed with pain, some of her skin began to fester, more serious than she thought.


    She said a few herbs, let Mr. Zhang write down to fill the medicine, Mr. Zhang nodded, "I''ll go right away."


    He had no money in his hand, so he went and knocked on the door of Zhang Hai and his wife to explain their intention. He told them to either fill Zhang Ming with medicine or give them money and he would go.


    Suddenly, Kang Ying''s face did not change.


    Zhang Hai then said, "we spent a lot of money to see Zhang Ming before, but now we have no money. Chu Huan''s family doesn''t have a lot of medicinal materials. It would be good if she went back to get them. "


    "Chu Huan said these herbs are only available in pharmacies." Mr. Zhang patiently explained that he hoped that the two of them would take out the money to buy medicine because Zhang Ming was their own flesh and blood.


    "Isn''t that going to cost a lot of money?" Kang Ying curled her lips and thought that in order to cure Zhang Yi, Zhang''s two elders had come to such an end.


    From a rich family, he became a man who was short of food and had no shelter. He lived a life of debt collection. Think about how terrible she felt.


    She managed to settle down, but she didn''t want that kind of life.


    They live with the second old man of Zhang Jia. Since he cares about Zhang Ming so much, he certainly won''t be saved. She valued this point and said slowly, "uncle, why don''t you go and borrow some for us first, and return it to you when we have money."

 Chapter 52

    "Zhang Ming is your child. If you want to save him, go to get the medicine; if you don''t want to wait for his corpse."


    After that, he threw the prescription to them and left here angrily.


    Kang Ying looked at him discontentedly, and pushed Zhang Hai around him with her hand, "what should I do now?"


    "To fill the children''s medicine, of course." Zhang Hai got up and put on his clothes, with a sly look in his eyes, "but this account should be recorded in the uncle''s account, and it should be the interest on the money owed to us."


    "In case the uncle knows..."


    "If you know, you can drive us out." Zhang Ming is his child at least. Now the child has the hope of recovery. Naturally, he hopes that the child will get better.


    Kang Ying thought of the attitude of Mr. Zhang to them over the years. No matter what they had done, the two elders of Zhangjia were consistent with them, so they didn''t feel much.


    But as the mother of her child, she should go to see Zhang Ming''s current situation. Thinking of those abscesses on Zhang Ming, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Dawdling to the door of Westinghouse, Chu Huan has used a silver needle to expel most of the toxins in Zhang Ming''s body. The remaining toxins need to be treated with drugs.


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead, turned her head and saw Kang Ying standing outside. Seeing that she looked different, her eyes were filled with resentment, and she knew what she was thinking.


    This time Chu Huan came simply to see a doctor. She didn''t want to get involved in the family''s bad things. If the two old men of Zhang''s family told Zhang Hai and his wife too much, they would only cause unnecessary trouble.


    She put away the silver needle. "From today on, I''ll change Zhang Ming''s medicine every day. I''ll come back ten days later."


    "Wait a minute. I haven''t had time to thank you for saving Zhang Ming." Kang Ying stopped her way, rubbing her hands carefully, and glanced at Chu Huan with her light from time to time. Her voice was a little chatty, "you are Zhang Ming''s savior, and I have nothing to repay you. I want Zhang Ming to recognize you as the adoptive mother. What do you think?"


    Chu Huan looked at her and didn''t speak. I have to agree to Kang Ying''s proposal. In the future, I will not only treat Zhang Ming for free, but also fall on myself. When Zhang Ming is a little older, it''s time to study and marry a daughter-in-law. According to their temperaments, they will certainly find a way to make them pay.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Ming grew up around them. She was not only bad tempered, but also had a bad character. She didn''t dare to have such a child.


    Kang Ying thought she was in a dilemma and continued: "we are all close. We need to take care of each other if we have something to do. We were wrong before. I am here to accompany you. In the future, you and Zhang Yi should move back to live. After all, this is your home. "


    Chu Huanzhen wants to spit on her face. She doesn''t understand what Kang Ying said. Is she ashamed?


    When you need something of your own, hold hands and flatter; when you don''t need it, leave it like a shoe.


    "The house has not been transferred to Zhang Yi. This is not our home yet." Chu Huan reminded, "from the day you drove us out, we have no relationship with you. Please don''t talk about your relatives in the future, because none of your relatives can do anything like that. "


    Kang Ying''s face turned blue and white for a while. Thinking of Zhang Ming''s illness, she did not know how much money she would have to spend. She took Chu Huan and said in her heart, "if you think I''m not good at this wrong company, I''ll kneel down for you. In fact, I say this because my uncle and aunt are old. They have only one son, Zhang Yi. You don''t know. During the time when Zhang Yi left, my aunt was in tears every day. In case of crying out for good or bad, Zhang Yi''s reputation of unfiliality will be regarded as sitting down. "


    Seeing that Chu Huan''s face changed, Kang Ying thought there was a door. Kang Ying continued, "Zhang Yi''s face is almost all right now. He will definitely take part in the imperial examination in the future. You don''t want him to be tainted."


    "You are wrong. Zhang Yi really wanted to take part in the imperial examination and become an official. However, with relatives like you and parents who hold him back, even if he was an official, he would be uneasy. So he decided to give up the imperial examination and become a stable farmer. " Chu Huan can''t help but sigh, as if for Zhang Yi is not worth it.


    Kang Ying thought in her heart whether her words were true or not. Before Zhang Yi was brilliant, he made a marriage with the magistrate''s daughter. At that time, there was a big backing behind him, and his official career was naturally smooth. Everyone''s eyes are on him, waiting for him to have an official position and take care of a family.


    I didn''t expect that he should have such a strange disease. I thought he would not live for a few years. I didn''t expect that he would get better now. Kang Ying pondered whether she wanted to please Zhang Yi again, so that her family would have a better life in the future.


    "Brother and sister, you don''t have to arrange our work like this." Kang Ying said angrily, "sister-in-law, I''m just straightforward. I don''t speak properly. I don''t have a bad heart. If Zhang Yi is willing to move back, we promise to listen to him in the future. You can''t do without the imperial examination, understand? "


    As long as it is related to interests, Kang Ying will naturally choose the side that is most beneficial to her. She is really a master who does not want dignity for the sake of interests.


    Chu Huan did not speak again, turned to the old man in the room: "these days, according to the way I said to change Zhang Ming''s dressing, I will come back in a few days."Mrs. Zhang listened to both of them. She hesitated and gave Zhang Ming to Kang Ying to take care of her. She also wanted to send Chu Huan out of the house.


    She had never liked Chu Huan before, but now so many things have happened. She can see the faces of Zhang Hai and his wife and see Chu Huan''s contribution to Zhang Yi. She has suffered a lot before, and she has suffered a lot. You move back and give your mother a chance to make up for you. "


    Most of what Chu Huan said just now is for old lady Zhang. I hope they will not follow Zhang Hai and his wife again and make trouble for Zhang Yi.


    Mrs. Zhang bowed her head to her at this time. She couldn''t do too much. She said with a smile, "it''s not that we don''t move back, but that my uncle found a teaching job for my husband. Because of the lack of money at home, he can not only supplement the family but also read more books. If he comes back, he will have a long way to go every day, and his body will not be able to bear it if he runs back and forth. "


    What the old man loves most is his own child. Zhang Yi is the flesh and blood of her heart. If she marries a daughter-in-law, she naturally hopes that she can protect Zhang Yi everywhere. Although Chu Huan is not her ideal daughter-in-law, Chu Huan thinks about Zhang Yi everywhere. This heart is enough to make her moved.


    "Since you two have plans, my mother won''t ask for it. I just hope you can come back and have a look." Mrs. Zhang told her that she suddenly remembered something. She took out the title deed and handed it to Chu Huan. "This is the house deed and the land lease. You can go to the government to transfer your ownership sometime. In the future, this home will be yours. When you want to come back, you can come back. No one will dare to say anything again. "


    Some people in her mouth, of course, refer to Zhang Hai and his wife.


    Chu Huan ate soft rather than hard. The old lady bowed her head to her, but she could not hold her head too much. She glanced around and confirmed that there was no one. She said to the old lady, "mother, since you have seen the faces of the elder brother and sister-in-law clearly, you must be more careful in the future. Especially for Zhang Ming


    So far, the old lady was a wise man, and she believed that she knew how to deal with it.


    The old lady thought of getting up early to ask for money for Zhang Hai and his wife. What they said had always made the old lady resentful. She wanted to talk to the old man, but the old man was in a bad mood and left home early. It seems that she should always persuade the old man not to be used to Zhang Hai and his wife. Otherwise, Zhang Yi''s husband and wife will not be driven out this time, and there will be something wrong in the future.


    Especially when it comes to money, they didn''t mention it before. They thought it was a family. Now their husband and wife are not willing to pay for their children''s medical treatment. She is worried that there is something wrong with the prescription. She thinks that next time Zhang Hai will go to fill the medicine and let Mr. Zhang go there together. She has a good idea.

 Chapter 53

    Chu Huan gave the title deed to Zhang Yi, "when your legs are better, go to transfer the house quickly, so as not to create extra troubles."


    Zhang Hai and his wife are not fuel-efficient lamps. Maybe they will change their minds when they do things earlier.


    Suddenly, he remembered something and continued: "Zhang Ming needs a lot of money to see a doctor and buy medicine. I want to send them the money to buy a house tomorrow. What do you think?"


    He took out the silver note and carefully checked it. It was no more than 150 Liang. Before that, she still felt that she finally had money and could look forward to the future. Unexpectedly, only a few days later, the money would fly away from her hand again.


    "That house is not worth so much money, and my parents wrote the IOU. Even if they want money, they should ask my parents for it. If you give it this time, there will be another time. It will be endless. "


    "Now your parents are not as used to them as they used to be. If I send the money at this time. One is to tell parents that if they have money, they don''t have to worry about anything in the future. The second is to think of several opportunities to let parents see their true colors clearly. You should strike while the iron is hot. Maybe you can break off your father''s thoughts. "


    Although Chu Huan was reluctant to give up the 150 Liang, it would be nice if the money could be exchanged for a harmonious family. After all, money is something out of one''s body. You can make money again if you don''t have it. But if you don''t have affection, you really don''t have it.


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Yi knew that she was thinking for herself. She was grateful and wrote down her feelings.


    Chu Huan went to send money to Zhang Hai and his wife. Before entering the courtyard, he heard a noise coming from inside. After jogging a few steps, I saw that the old lady of Zhangjia was pulling with Zhang Hai and his wife.


    "What happened?" Chu Huan hurried over and stood in front of Mrs. Zhang for fear that Kang Ying would hurt the old lady.


    "They They went to get the medicine yesterday, but it was written down in your father''s name. How can there be such ungrateful white eyed wolf in the world Mrs. Zhang''s lips trembled when she spoke.


    Chu Huan looked at both of them and said to Zhang Hai, "what''s going on here?"


    "It''s not all because of you. We don''t pay for a house, and we don''t have any money. We can only record it on uncle''s account." Kang Ying starts before Zhang Hai.


    The couple did not disappoint her. If they didn''t make a fuss, they would not be happy.


    Chu Huan''s eyes fell on Mr. Zhang, "Dad, how do you see this matter?"


    Mr. Zhang slowly stood up and glanced at Zhang Hai and his wife, "why do you do this? Zhang Ming is your own son. How can you bear to charge this account to me? "


    "We don''t have anything now, and those herbs are expensive. They are recorded in our account. If we can''t afford to pay for them one day, we can''t take the IOU you gave us?" Kang Ying murmured.


    Mr. Zhang looked at Zhang Hai, and nodded his head, which was the acquiescence of Kang Ying''s statement. Over the years, Mr. Zhang has always regarded Zhang Hai as his own son. No, he is more intimate than his own son. I didn''t expect that they would trip himself up again and again.


    I was so disappointed in them that I dropped my eyes and said nothing more.


    "Do you have money to buy medicine as long as I give you the money to buy a house?" Chu Huan said coldly.


    "With money, we certainly don''t do that." Kang Ying nodded and her voice dropped a lot. "In fact, we also know that it''s not good. We are forced to be helpless."


    "Well, that''s what you said." Chu Huan nodded, "how much money did you spend on the medicine, deduct it from the house money, and then give you the rest of the money."


    Kang Ying glared at her in disbelief. Thinking that she was going to be rich soon, Kang Ying was ecstatic. She did not show it on her face and said in a low voice, "ten Liang."


    Chu Huan frowned. She remembers that the prescriptions she prescribed were filled with common herbs, which could not cost so much money. Is it true that ancient medicinal materials are more expensive?


    Looking at the old lady, "mother, is what she said true?"


    The old lady nodded. "It really cost ten Liang silver."


    Chu Huan took out the silver note and said to Kang Ying, "this is one hundred forty Liang. Please give me the IOU."


    Knowing that Chu Huan was rich, Kang Ying''s eyes were straight. She winked at Zhang Hai and motioned him to get the IOU.


    For her, it''s a good thing for her to earn a hundred taels without any reason.


    Zhang Hai took the IOU out of it, but not 150 Liang, but 200 Liang. He shook in front of Chu Huan, "you see clearly, you owe us 200 Liang, not 150 Liang."


    Mr. Zhang was really angry with them this time. He pointed to Zhang Hai and said, "what''s the fifty Liang IOU? Don''t you know? How can you lick your face for money


    "The IOU is written by yourself. Do you want to deny it?" Zhang Hai only wants money. He can do whatever he wants.


    Chu Huan has long forgotten that there is still this stubble, she only brought 150 Liang this time. For Zhang Hai will be before the note out of this matter, her heart is more gratified. In this way, in the future, the two elders of Zhangjia will have embankments for them and will not be fooled by them."I only have one hundred and fifty taels. Otherwise, you can give me the two hundred taels of IOU, and I''ll give you another 40 Liang IOU. What do you think?"


    Hearing Chu Huan''s words, Zhang Haitou ordered the same as a chicken pecking rice, and earned fifty Liang for nothing. He was very happy. He went to the house to get a pen and paper.


    After he took it out, Chu Huan realized that he couldn''t write, and his face was a little ugly. With a pen in hand, my eyes swept over his face and looked at his ecstatic look. He felt very uncomfortable. He said coldly, "I can write the IOU, but I also have a condition."


    "You said, as long as we can do it, we will do our best."


    "I want you to move out of our house from today on." Chu Huan directly ordered to leave.


    "We are all one family. Where do you want us to move?" Kang Ying was displeased.


    "Now you know it''s a family. When you pit us, why don''t you say it''s a family?" If you don''t agree, I''ll pay you back in a month


    Zhang Jia Er Lao is easy to be deceived by them, but Chu Huan is a stubborn stubble. Kangying didn''t want the ducks to fly like this, but after moving out, life was a big expense.


    Zhang Ming is still ill, and it costs a lot of money to see him. In fact, he doesn''t need to spend a hundred and fifty Liang.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Kang Ying had tears in her eyes and said to Mr. Zhang, "uncle, when my father died, he told us not to separate our families. We move out, this does not let my father in nine springs all restless? "


    Then he winked at Zhang Hai. Zhang Hai then said, "uncle, we just moved back, and now we have to move. What will the villagers say about our family? Because Zhang Yi and their move out have caused a lot of criticism. If we move out again, how can our family get a foothold in the village? "


    Mr. Zhang has a good face. The matter of Zhang Yi moving out makes him blush. He keeps himself at home for a long time and dare not go out to meet people. If Zhang Hai and his wife move out again


    There are some hesitations in my heart.


    Chu Huan was really flattered by Master Zhang. They had already seen the true faces of these two men, and he was reluctant to give them a dead hand. He said, "you can''t move out, but you can''t live in vain. One person pays one or two silver for board expenses."


    "One or two silver?" Kang Ying was very unhappy. They moved back to live for nothing and asked them to pay for it. Moreover, they still paid a silver or two, which was no different from digging her heart.


    Thinking about how to cheat the past.


    Chu Huan saw her meaning, worried that she would not take it out later, and went on: "if you agree, we will sign an agreement; if you do not agree, we will move out, and you will do as you see fit."

 Chapter 54

    This sentence directly cut off Kang Ying''s future.


    She also wanted to say that the family did not talk about the two families, but when she thought of what she had done before, she was afraid that things would be more difficult to do and she was silent.


    Zhang Hai glared at her fiercely, now make to this point, do not agree, this family they are sure to be unable to stay.


    "Yes, I promise."


    Kang Ying twisted his arm with her hand. He didn''t even look at Kang Ying, and he accepted it.


    Chu Huan didn''t expect that he promised to be so straightforward. He always felt that there was a bomb in it. In any case, the matter is settled, and we will talk about it later.


    She handed the pen and paper to Mr. Zhang. "Dad, you can write the agreement and the IOU."


    Mr. Zhang looked at her with some incomprehension. She murmured in her heart that if it was not for her ignorance of words and Zhang Yi''s absence, she would never have given the matter to Mr. Zhang.


    This time, Mr. Zhang didn''t let her down. She couldn''t recognize all the words on the IOU and the agreement, but she could also piece together the meaning and didn''t pit them.


    After writing, she made a small mark on the IOU and the agreement, and said to Zhang Hai, "from now on, if our family borrows money from you again, I will draw this mark. If you dare to cheat money with specious IOU again, don''t blame me for being rude


    This is not only for Zhang Hai, but also for Mr. Zhang.


    Every time Zhang Hai and his wife cry poor in front of them, they will be soft hearted. What Zhang Hai and his wife did this time really upset the two old people, but once people formed certain habits, it was not easy to change them. If the old man Zhang wrote the IOU to them casually, she would not recognize it again.


    Mr. Zhang''s face was not very good-looking and didn''t say much.


    Zhang Hai took over the agreement. First of all, he saw the symbol above. The symbol was very small and the painting was very complex. It was difficult to imitate it.


    After seeing Chu Huan off, Kang Ying pulled Zhang Hai into the room and said angrily, "why did you sign that agreement with her? A month or two silver, what can we eat to spend so much money? "


    "The benevolence of women." Zhang Hai glanced at her and said, "if you sign an agreement, you can calm things down. Or we don''t want to stay here in the future. And... " He sneered. "You should know what your uncle and aunt are doing to us. What about signing an agreement? Can they really ask us for money? "


    "I''m afraid Chu Huan won''t give up." Kang Ying warned.


    If it was not for Chu Huan, they would not have fallen into this situation.


    "They''ve moved out for a long time. It''s not her turn to tell us about our family."


    When it comes to Chu Huan, Zhang Hai is very angry. This time, they are in a wrong. Don''t let him catch Chu Huan''s tail in the future, or he will make Chu Huan''s life worse than death.


    Kang Ying still thinks that things are not right. In this situation, they have no other choice.


    After Chu Huan went back, he quickly handed the agreement and the IOU to Zhang Yi and asked him to have a look at it again to see if there was any problem?


    Zhang Yi took it from her hand, glanced at it casually, and said, "there is no problem. It''s just


    Some worried looking at Chu Huan, now all their money out to buy a house, now don''t say 40 Liang, they can''t take out one or two silver.


    Chu Huan knew his worry and said with a smile, "don''t worry, there must be a way to the front of the mountain."


    Zhang Yi didn''t know what to say for a while. Originally let Chu Huan marry her, is to protect Chu Huan safety, did not expect now are reversed.


    "Big brother, how can you say to them that you spend a lot of money Chu Huan shifts the subject. These two people dare to make unjust gains on her. She will never tolerate such people.


    "My elder brother will spend it on Yuanyuan."


    "Who is Yuanyuan?" Chu Huan looked at him suspiciously and married for such a long time. She heard the name for the first time. She said tentatively, "is it your brother''s side room raised outside?"


    "She is a brothel woman. My elder brother fell in love with her at first sight and had to redeem her. My sister-in-law collected all the money and invited the patriarch to preside over justice. This incident was particularly fierce and ended in nothing. But as long as you have money, you will find her. If it''s right, the elder brother should take the money to redeem her


    "Your elder brother is really a talent. He has no money to see a doctor for his children, but he has money to redeem his life for the brothel girl." Chu Huan almost gave Zhang Hai a thumbs up. If this is the case, there will be a good show in the future.


    That is, she doesn''t have any money. Otherwise, she must send Zhang Hai forty Liang silver to see if he will go to redeem Yuanyuan just like Zhang Yi said.


    Zhang Yi didn''t answer her directly, and went on: "that Yuanyuan is a beautiful woman with a variety of styles. It''s not surprising that big brother likes her."


    "The most beautiful woman? Do you like her too Chu Huan curled his mouth, and his face showed a displeased look.


    Seeing that she was jealous, Zhang Yi took her hand and said with a smile, "that kind of person is not a fuel-efficient lamp. How can I like it?"


    "Really?""Really!"


    Chu Huan just smiles.


    "Is Dr. Chu there?" There was a cry outside.


    Chu Huan followed the voice to see a middle-aged woman standing outside, her clothes patched with many patches, but very clean. Chu Huan did not remember seeing her, went out and asked, "are you?"


    "I''m Zhao Da''s daughter-in-law. Some time ago, doctor Chu treated him


    Reminded by the woman, Chu Huan remembered that she had treated a beggar in the bazaar and agreed to see him again in three days, but the beggar did not show up three days later.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "My man''s condition is getting worse. Please ask Dr. Chu to have a look." The woman took out money from her pocket, "please, doctor Chu."


    To see a doctor for Zhao Da, she was just practicing. She wanted to pass on her excellent medical skills and let more people come to see her. She didn''t want to charge her money.


    "How is he now?"


    "He?" Zhao''s daughter-in-law began to cry, "he is in a bad condition now. Doctor Chu should go and have a look."


    Doctor parents heart, Chu Huan dare not delay, quickly follow her in the past.


    Zhao was much better before the disease, but his bone fracture, the whole person in a paralyzed state, the situation is not optimistic. Want to save him, unless with good medicine, even if Zhao DA can recover a life, will also spend in bed.


    Chu Huan told Zhao''s daughter-in-law all the fierce relations among them, and then said, "save or not, you should consider clearly."


    The whole family relies on Zhao Da alone to support. Without him, this family can''t support. If Zhao DA has been living in bed and can''t work in the field any more, she has to wait on her. Thinking of this, Zhao Da''s daughter-in-law is in a state of confusion and doesn''t know what to do.


    Chu Huan understand her mind, also do not urge, patiently waiting for her to make a decision.

 Chapter 55

    "Doctor Chu, you first give Zhao Da medical treatment, follow-up costs, I will try to find a way." When Zhao''s daughter-in-law said this, her eyes were firm and she was ready to face everything.


    Zhao Da several bone fracture, Chu Huan gave him medicine, let him take good care of a few days, to see the recovery.


    Zhao Da''s eyes were fixed on Chu Huan, his lips moved, and he couldn''t say a word. Chu Huan comforted: "you don''t worry, I will try to save you."


    Hearing her say so, Zhao Da''s emotion is a little excited, the body has a small range of vibration. Zhao''s daughter-in-law came to him, "you listen to doctor Chu''s words and have a good rest. With me, I will not let you have anything."


    Chu Huan sees their husband and wife love each other, also is not easy to disturb, goes out.


    Zhao Da glared at her daughter-in-law fiercely. She didn''t care at all, but said, "I''ll send the doctor to Chu."


    If Chu Huan is not in a hurry to leave, you can hear Zhao Da''s slight sigh.


    Chu Huan saw her come out and whispered, "you don''t have to send me. You''d better go back and take care of your husband. He''s in a bad mood and needs you to be more tolerant. "


    Zhao''s daughter-in-law nodded with tears in her eyes. "Thank you, doctor Chu. I will repay you in the next life


    Chu Huan explained some precautions and left here.


    At night, as soon as she went to bed, she heard noise and knocking outside. She frowned, wondering if it was Zhang Hai and his wife who would come to their house to make a fuss.


    Before in Zhangjia, she had already made concessions. If these two exotic flowers dare to come again, she would give them a knife to let them know what is heartbreaking.


    As she was about to go down, Zhang Yi grabbed her and said, "go to sleep. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "If you don''t have a good leg, just rest here. I''ll go out and have a look." Chu Huan pressed him in bed. When he went out, he went to the kitchen and took a kitchen knife. Even if he didn''t do it, he could scare them.


    When the door was opened, she didn''t see the two wonderful flowers. She saw Zhao''s daughter-in-law and some people she didn''t know. These people were carrying stretchers, and there was a man lying on it, covered with white cloth. She was far away from her and could not see clearly.


    Is something wrong with Zhao Da?


    She was about to go over to examine the wound for Zhao Da, and was stopped by Zhao''s daughter-in-law. She grabbed Chu Huan''s coat corner and cried: "why did you want to kill my husband? What did he do to you? Do you want to give him such a cruel hand?"


    Chu Huan was completely blinded by her. When she left during the day, Zhao Da was still OK. How could she die in such a short time?


    "What''s going on?" She wondered.


    "You''re still pretending. I''ll kill you to avenge my husband." Zhao''s daughter-in-law said that she rushed to her, and the shrew''s appearance was quite different from the weakness of the day.


    When she was about to meet Chu Huan, Chu Huan pushed her away, "what are you doing? If you have something to say, don''t move your hands. "


    She went to the stretcher, to lift the white cloth to see, was stopped by a man, "the dead are big, do you want the dead can not rest in nine springs?"


    "Who did not let the dead rest in peace?" Chu Huan looked at him coldly, "I want to know how he died in the end. He really used my medicine, and I am willing to bear the responsibility; if someone deliberately framed me, I will never give up. "


    The young man hesitated for a moment, and then let her go to examine Zhao Da''s body.


    Zhao''s daughter-in-law went over and said to the young man, "do you believe a murderer? You let her move your brother''s body. Do you respect your brother''s spirit in heaven? "


    Chu Huan ignored their quarrel and opened the white cloth. Zhao''s seven orifices were bleeding and his lips were black. He was poisoned to death.


    Zhao''s daughter-in-law said coldly, "what do you have to say now?"


    "Zhao Da was poisoned to death, but all the medicine I prescribed was for external use, and there was no internal use. It must be that someone wanted to deliberately plant the stolen goods and frame up." Chu Huan covered the white cloth and said, "now there is a human life. We say that the public is reasonable, and the woman is reasonable. There is no point in arguing. Let''s go to the County Yamen and hand over the case to the county magistrate. "


    Although mu Yunshu people are not reliable, but contact with him down, Chu Huan felt that he was a man with a heart full of gullies. As long as she goes to court, she has a way to get rid of her guilt.


    Zhao''s daughter-in-law''s face changed a little. She continued, "don''t you want to find the murderer who killed your husband?"


    "It''s you who killed my husband." Zhao''s daughter-in-law stares at her, "who doesn''t know that you have friendship with the county magistrate. If you go to the county yamen, the county magistrate will certainly cover you up."


    "How do you know that I have a friendship with the county magistrate?"


    Chu Huan took a deep look at her. He and mu Yunshu have friendship, know very little. Besides, Zhao and they are not in the same village. Zhao''s daughter-in-law has never seen her before. Obviously, there is something fishy in it.


    Zhao''s daughter-in-law was a little stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that she would ask. Chu Huan continued: "is it difficult that you have investigated me before you come? Or do you want to get rid of Zhao Da, poison him, and then frame it to me? "Zhao Er looked at Zhao''s daughter-in-law and said: "sister-in-law, is what she said true?"


    Chu Huan suddenly remembered that before he left, Zhao Da looked at his eyes. He should have known that Zhao Da''s daughter-in-law wanted him, so he would show that look.


    From the rash on Zhao Da''s body to the broken bones on his body, there must have been some of them. Otherwise, after three days, Zhao Da would not have been absent from the appointment.


    Is this also related to Zhao''s daughter-in-law?


    She pondered in her heart and continued: "I''m afraid that Zhao Da''s skeleton is broken, is that what you did?"


    "You What are you talking about? You''re bloody. " Zhao''s daughter-in-law exclaimed, her voice a little empty.


    As expected, Chu Huan didn''t expect it. Chu Huan said in his heart. There is an advantage in dealing with the villagers. They are not very good at covering up their emotions. If they are a little bit tempted, they will show their weakness.


    But she couldn''t understand why Zhao''s daughter-in-law did this. In this era, men are the head of the family. Zhao Dayi''s death, coupled with the fact that they have no children, Zhao''s daughter-in-law has no support. In the village, it is not easy for widows to remarry, and they can also cause trouble. Generally, no one is willing to marry. Zhao Da''s daughter-in-law killed Zhao Da, which is like digging her own grave.


    Chu Huan ignored her and said to Zhao Er, "if you believe me, we will go to the court and let the county magistrate return Zhao Da an innocent man. What do you think?"


    "No, I can''t go to the court." Zhao''s daughter-in-law retorted that everyone''s eyes were focused on her, and she looked more and more unnatural. She said, "once the hall is over, the body of my husband is bound to be ravaged. He has died miserably. How can I be worthy of his spirit in heaven if there is no peace after his death. "


    "If you really want to be worthy of her spirit in heaven, you should return her innocence." Chu Huan interrupts her poor performance. Anyway, Zhao''s family is not her alone. As long as you can persuade Zhao Er, things will be easier.


    Zhao Er hesitated for a moment. After staring at Zhao Da''s body for a long time, he knelt down in front of him and choked: "brother, in order to find out the real culprit who hurt you, I can''t let you settle down for the time being. Please forgive your brother."


    Zhao''s daughter-in-law was flustered and roared, "what are you talking about? Would you rather believe this outsider than me? I tell you, you want to get through the hall unless you step on me. "


    Then she threw herself on Zhao Da''s body, holding Zhao Da''s corpse in her hands. She cried with astonishment. It seems that whoever dares to move Zhao Da''s body, she will fight with anyone.

 Chapter 56

    Chu Huan stood quietly watching her performance, without any expression on her face.


    Zhao Er looks at Chu Huan and Zhao''s daughter-in-law. For a while, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Yi came out of the inside. His face was almost good now. As soon as he appeared, he quickly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What happened?"


    "How did you come out?" Chu Huan went to help him, "you are not in good health. Go first. I''ll handle it here."


    Zhao''s daughter-in-law glanced at Zhang Yi with her spare light, and her cry became louder. "My husband, how could your life be so miserable? You have been poisoned by others, but no one can redress your grievances. After my death, what kind of face do I have to face you... "


    He cried and roared again and again, which made Chu Huan think of the scene of crying for graves in the village. It was really sad to hear that, and the listener was in tears. Many people raised their sleeves and silently wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes.


    Chu Huan really admired such a person and knew how to mobilize others'' sympathy. Sure enough, many people have subconsciously believed Zhao''s daughter-in-law''s words, believing that Chu Huan is a murderer. Her eyes are different.


    She stepped up to Zhao''s daughter-in-law and yelled, "don''t cry."


    Zhao''s daughter-in-law was frightened by her and raised her head. Chu Huan noticed that she was crying and howling.


    "If you really want to find out the murderer, follow me to see the official. Don''t play here. What''s the point?"


    Zhao Er also advised: "sister-in-law, or go to see the official."


    Hearing this, other people echoed. Facing this situation, Zhao''s daughter-in-law knew that if she persisted, she would only arouse suspicion. She hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    "You don''t know what kind of person our county magistrate is." Wei Yuan stepped out of the crowd. "Before you go to the court, you''ll be tortured to death before the county magistrate finds out the truth."


    Why is he everywhere?


    Chu Huan curled her mouth. Since she met Wei Yuan in the Liu family, Wei Yuan has been following her. She laughed. "If you want to get something, you have to pay. I don''t want to live my life as a murder suspect."


    "If you have believed in me, why don''t you leave it to me?"


    "You?" Chu Huan watched Wei Yuan, thinking about what he was up to.


    Without waiting for her to open her mouth, Zhang Yi said, "brother Wei is always good at reasoning. I''d better leave it to you."


    Wei Yuan''s eyes fell on Zhao''s daughter-in-law, "what do you think?"


    "I''m willing to listen to you." Zhao''s wife nodded in a choked voice.


    During this period, Chu Huan has been secretly observing the two of them, always feel that there is a tacit understanding between them, as if they know each other.


    However, in her impression, Wei Yuan is aloof and proud, and does not like to make friends with others. Zhao''s daughter-in-law is just an ordinary farmer, and she should not have anything to do with Wei Yuan.


    "After three days, I will give you a satisfactory answer." Wei Yuan''s humanity to the Zhao family, "please carry the body to the Yizhuang, I''ll check the body later."


    Seeing these people off, Chu Huan said quietly, "can Wei Yuan really investigate a case?"


    "He took the initiative to take over the case. Even if you refuse this time, he will try to intervene in the matter in other ways. It is better to leave it to him."


    "What if he harbors evil intentions?"


    Zhang Yirou said, "I will investigate this matter with him."


    "No, No Chu Huan head shaking with the rattle, "Wei Yuan is a villain, you''d better stay away from him."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me."


    Every time Wei Yuan is mentioned, Zhang Yi''s expression will become not quite right. Chu Huan thinks about it several times. However, Zhang Yi won''t say a word to her about Wei Yuan.


    Chu Huan can''t say no to Zhang Yi''s decision. He vows in his heart that he will accompany Zhang Yi to investigate in order to avoid Wei Yuan''s disadvantage to Zhang Yi.


    After more than a month''s recuperation, Zhang Yi''s legs are almost all right. Chu Huan originally wanted to take care of an ox cart, but Zhang Yi said he wanted to accompany her, so he had to give up.


    Since she married Zhang Yi, life is not smooth, all kinds of exotic flowers come in flocks, and they have not taken a good walk together.


    The moonlight sprinkled on Zhang Yi''s face. Even if he was dressed in coarse linen clothes, his unique temperament could not be concealed. Even that pair of eyes was more brilliant and dazzling in the dark. She looked a little dull for a moment.


    In my heart: the first time I saw Zhang Yi, I knew that he was handsome. I didn''t expect that he would be more beautiful than she thought. Even those modern stars are not as good as Zhang Yi.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhang Yishou shook in front of her, and his voice was funny.


    "No Nothing. " Chuhuan stutters to finish and quickly lowers his head. Fortunately, she and Zhang Yi are only husband and wife, and they will leave after a year. If she had such a perfect husband, she would have to worry a lot.


    As they walked slowly, Chu Huan was absent-minded all the way. From time to time, they glanced at Zhang Yi with Yu Guang. They were confused and did not know what they were thinking.Wei Yuan stood at the door, as if to meet them, with a smile: "you are here."


    I heard him as if I knew they were coming. His eyes fell on Chu Huan, a few more points to measure and explore.


    Zhang Yi''s body moved to Chu Huan''s side for half a step, blocking his sight, "what''s the discovery?"


    "Nothing was found except that he was poisoned." Wei Yuan looked through him and shot at Chu Huan. "I heard that you know how to cure. It''s better to go in and have a check to see what reason he was poisoned."


    This proposal is in line with Chu Huan''s intention. Every time she meets Wei Yuan, she feels very uncomfortable. Although she didn''t like Wei Yuan, she did. So every time I see Wei Yuan, I can''t help but want to be close to him. This subconscious reaction makes her very uncomfortable.


    She walked inside, walking too fast, her feet were caught by the threshold, Wei Yuan helped her, "you are still as before, careless."


    Roll, roll, roll!


    Chu Huan in the heart way, a push him away, stare at him one eye, "I used to how to have relations with you? And the past is the past, and now is the present. I ask you not to talk about the past all the time, as if I were a dead man. Only the past has no future. "


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "I don''t care what you mean. Please stay away from me. I don''t want to see you at all. I feel sick when you touch me." When Chu Huan said this, tears fell from his eyes. This scene fell into Wei Yuan''s eyes, as if chuhuan was deliberately angry with him.


    Chu Huan really took this body, from the first time to see Wei Yuan, she couldn''t control her emotions very well. I didn''t expect to say these words, the body actually cried unconsciously. It can be seen that the original owner really likes Wei Yuan and likes to go to the bones. Even if the original owner is not there, the body has the deepest memory of Wei Yuan.


    She no longer looked at Wei Yuan, and quickly turned to go in, afraid that she would be unable to control her emotions again.


    "You still like mine, don''t you?"


    Wei Yuan''s voice came from behind her. She slowed down a minute and went on, pretending not to hear.


    Zhang Yi said coldly: "no matter who she likes, she is my wife now. Please respect yourself, so as not to pollute my wife''s reputation."

 Chapter 57

    Wei Yuan took a deep look at him. He didn''t speak. His eyes were a little more scornful.


    After checking Zhao Da''s body, Chu Huan found that he was indeed poisoned and died. But it''s a chronic toxin that has been in his system for a long time. Has been in a latent state. This time Zhao Da had an accident because the drugs She smeared on Zhao Da accelerated the attack of Zhao''s general endotoxin, which made Zhao Da die so quickly.


    Who wants to harm Zhao Da?


    She had previously targeted Zhao''s daughter-in-law, but she heard that Zhao DA and his daughter-in-law were not in love, but they lived a harmonious life. Zhao''s daughter-in-law would not be so cruel to him.


    Wei Yuan came in and asked about the inspection. Chu Huan put on a look of indifference, "it''s poisoning, so obvious, can''t you see it?"


    "Do you know what poison was in him?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Huan said coldly that she was born into a medical family. She thought she knew Chinese herbal medicine very well. She didn''t expect to encounter such a troublesome poison. She couldn''t find out the cause.


    Otherwise, he would not give Zhao Da medicine. After careful calculation, Zhao Da''s death had a lot to do with her.


    Chu Huan walked to Zhang Yi and said in a soft voice, "let''s go to Zhaoda village and ask about the situation."


    "I''ll go with you. I''m familiar with that." Wei Yuan blocked her way, "the terrain there is more complex, you can easily get lost."


    Chu Huan glared at him, "don''t bother you, I can find it."


    Then he took Zhang Yi from Wei Yuan and said coldly, "if you''re OK, you can find a doctor and see if you can find out what kind of poison Zhao Dazhong is."


    Watching them leave, Wei Yuan hands into a fist, staring at them, mouth showing a cold smile.


    Chu Huan felt a sharp light shining towards them behind him. He walked faster and wanted to leave here quickly.


    It was so far away that Chu huancai stopped and glanced around. He found that he was walking in the wrong direction. This is not the way to zhaodachunzi.


    Seeing her so, Zhang Yi whispered, "in fact, you still care about Wei Yuan, right?"


    Care about a piece of wool.


    Chu Huan almost blurted out, but Zhang Yi''s face was not very good-looking. He seemed to be jealous. He deliberately tried to tease Zhang Yi and curled his mouth without opening his mouth.


    Zhang Yi continued: "we are fake husband and wife. He won''t mind if you tell him this. I can see that he really likes you. "


    "True? Where does he have sincerity? The front foot expresses deep affection to me, and the back foot goes to the Liu family to propose marriage. The most important thing is that he is still hanging my cousin. I wish I could kick him to death. How could I like him? " Mentioning this matter, Chu Huan''s heart has some indignation.


    Since Song Qing asked her about Wei Yuan last time, she never came to see her again. Every time she went to find Song Qing, Song Qing avoided seeing her. She didn''t even have a chance to have a good chat with Song Qing.


    Zhang Yi looked at her like this, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, "how can I smell a smell of vinegar?"


    "Roll away." Chu Huan pushed him, "when are you so serious?"


    As they said, they went to Zhao Da''s village. Last time Chu Huan went, she was taken by Zhao Da''s daughter-in-law. They didn''t feel anything.


    This time they came, they always felt that the village was like a labyrinth. Chu Huan wanted to go to Zhao everyone according to his memory. After several attempts, they all came back.


    What''s the situation? Did you encounter a ghost hitting the wall?


    Chu Huan used to be a standard materialist. Since she passed through, all kinds of strange things, as long as others said, she would not be free to believe it.


    "Zhang Yi?" One of them was carrying a straw hat.


    Zhang Yi saluted respectfully, "I''ve met six masters."


    "You are still as sensible as ever." Mr. Zhang said with a smile, "what are you doing here?"


    "We want to investigate the case of Zhao Da''s death. Does the sixth master know his family?"


    Zhang LiuYe put down the pole and looked at Chu Huan. He hesitated and said, "I advise you not to go. After Zhao Da''s death, the Zhao family is in a mess, and you can''t ask for anything."


    Seeing what he meant, Chu Huan asked, "what do you mean by that? Why is the Zhao family in a mess? "


    "Not all because of the division of land." Zhang LiuYe said with a sigh, "master Zhao has always been partial to Zhao Da, and before he died he gave most of his land to Zhao da. It was nothing, but I didn''t expect that the former member Liu wanted to find a geomantic treasure land here to be a graveyard. He just chose Zhao''s land. It is said that they are willing to give one hundred taels. Zhao''s second son heard the news and went to see Zhao da. He hoped that half of the silver would be paid. Zhao Da refused him and he would also cut off contact with them. Now that Zhao Dayi is dead and his daughter-in-law is a widow, Zhao''s second son naturally wants to take back the land previously allocated to him. "


    Zhao Er Chu Huan met him. He was an honest and responsible farmer. He didn''t look like a person who would poison Zhao da.


    However, people''s heart will inevitably be blinded by interests, and it is possible for him to poison Zhao Da for a moment. It''s not until you get to know what''s going on."By the way, Liu Ye, according to what you said, Zhao everyone should have a good life. Why is his family still so poor?" Chu Huan Road, the village has a small number of people, many of them rent others.


    "It''s not Zhao Da who is addicted to gambling. He has lost seven or eight pieces of land in his family. Now his daughter-in-law has spared no effort to protect this piece of land. The soil is not good and there is not much money all year round."


    Chu Huan nodded all his thoughts. The ancient cemetery was built in a place with good geomantic omen. The geographical location is very important.


    After thanking the sixth master, Chu Huan inquired carefully about his way to the Zhao family. He wanted to leave with Zhang Yi. He only heard the sixth master say to Zhang Yi: "when will you go back to the academy? My husband has been thinking about you."


    "When it''s time to go back, I''ll go back." Zhang Yi''s tone is flat, and his answer is ambiguous, which makes people unpredictable.


    "If you want to go back to school, I can help you." Mr. Zhang continued.


    "Thank you for your kindness. If you need my help, I will go to you."


    Zhang Yi was regarded as the future of Zhangjia. After several generations, only Zhang Yi was born. Therefore, he was placed high hopes by Zhang Jia. He gave up his studies so much, but Liu Ye still felt that it was a pity. Seeing that he had made up his mind, he had to go with him.


    They came to the door of Zhao family. Before they entered, they heard the noise coming from inside.


    "Zhao Da is dead. We have the right to take back the house of Zhao family."


    "Patriarch, please don''t drive me away for the sake of my fight with Zhao Da''s husband and wife. Please." Zhao''s daughter-in-law kneels in front of a middle-aged man and knocks her head on the ground, making a "bang bang" sound.


    "There''s no room for you. You have to go." The man pushed her away, to other humanitarians, "throw her things out, and don''t allow her to step here for half a step later."


    Chu Huan couldn''t stand this kind of thing most. He rushed in and said angrily, "what''s your ability to bully a weak woman?"

 Chapter 58

    Chu Huan went over and helped Zhao''s daughter-in-law up. "Kneeling down for mercy will only make others look down on you. If you want to protect your own interests, you should show your due momentum, you know?"


    Zhao five Ye horizontal he one eye, "where the little girl, dare to talk nonsense in this."


    "I was the doctor who saw Zhao Da before. This time I came to investigate the truth of Zhao Da''s death and let the dead rest in peace." Chu Huan''s voice was not slow. "Who are you? It''s crazy to be wild in someone else''s house. "


    "This is the ancestral home of the Zhao family. What''s wrong with it?" Zhao Wu ye despised her a little more, "if you want to investigate the truth of Zhao Da''s death, I won''t stop you, but if you dare to manage the family affairs of Zhao family, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What do you want to do to me? Hit me? " Chu Huan glanced at the people in the room. In addition to Zhao Wu ye, there were three people. There were only four people in the room. She did not pay attention to them.


    "Since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me." Zhao Wu ye said to the other three, "arrest her."


    "I see who dares." Zhang Yi came in slowly from the outside. The voice was not loud, but it was very deterrent. He looked at Zhao Wu ye and said with a smile, "long time no see, Zhao Wu Ye is so powerful."


    "Zhang Yi." Mr. Zhao looked at him in surprise, "you Is your face ready? "


    "Thanks to you, it''s all right." He went to Chu Huan and put his arm around Chu Huan''s waist. "Chuhuan is my wife. Are you sure you want to fight her?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhao immediately counseled him and went to Chu Huan to make amends. He said, "I don''t know Taishan. I offended the little lady. Please don''t blame me."


    "Let me not share the same view with you. Leave here, and from now on, I will not be allowed to trouble Zhao''s daughter-in-law." Chu Huan Road.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to listen to my wife''s orders, but Zhao DA has lost the house to us. Before Zhao Da was ill, I didn''t drive them to leave. Now that Zhao Da is dead, his daughter-in-law has no reason to stay here. "


    Zhao Wu ye said that he took out the IOU written by Zhao DA from his sleeve and handed it to Chu Huan, "I don''t believe you see this. As the saying goes, it''s natural to pay back debts. He didn''t mortgage this house to me alone, but the whole family. Even if I agreed that Zhao''s daughter-in-law lived here, others would not agree. "


    Chu Huan took a simple look and said to Zhao''s daughter-in-law, "what he said is true?"


    Zhao''s daughter-in-law nodded. Her voice was hoarse and she stood against the wall with despair in her eyes.


    Chu Huan looked at the heart can not bear, but this matter she really has no room to intervene. But as soon as Zhao Da died and his bones were not cold, the fifth master of Zhao came to expel his daughter-in-law. In the end, he said to him, "can you give us a face and let her leave after Zhao Da is buried?"


    Mr. Zhao glanced at Zhao''s daughter-in-law and said to Chu Huan, "little lady, not everyone is worth helping. Sometimes when you help her, she may not be grateful to you. But if you open your mouth to this matter, I will give you the face. "


    He came to Zhang Yi and said slowly, "come with me. I have something to tell you."


    The noisy room suddenly quieted down. Chu Huan went to help Zhao''s daughter-in-law up. "If you have time to cry here, why don''t you think about your future road?"


    Zhao''s daughter-in-law held Chu Huan''s hand as if she were a lifesaver. "My husband is dead, and I have no children. My life is over. Please take me in and let me learn medicine with you, so that I can have some skills. "


    Chu Huan is not good to refuse her, temporarily agreed to come down, after the matter, such as Zhao Da''s investigation clear again.


    When Zhang Yi came back from outside, he took a look at Zhao''s daughter-in-law and said, "who else did Zhao Da contact before his death besides you?"


    "He has a lot of friends with whom I am not very clear." Zhao''s daughter-in-law began to cry again, "you believe me, Zhao Da really wasn''t killed by me, you must believe me."


    "I believe you." Chu Huan whispered, afraid to stimulate her again.


    After that, they asked some people who usually contacted Zhao Da, and found that Zhao Da often mixed up with gambling houses and fireworks places. The people he contacted were various, and there was no way to find out.


    She originally wanted to target on the doctor, can use poison so skillfully, it is not ordinary people. It''s a pity that none of them is a doctor, not even a doctor.


    they were as like as two peas. They were disappointed. She felt Zhang Yi''s pulse in a hurry and found that his pulse was weak and had no major symptoms. If she didn''t know that Zhao Da died of poisoning, she would have suspected that Zhang Yi was also allergic to pollen.


    Not only Zhang Yi, but also all the people who came into contact with Zhao Da''s body had different degrees of spots.


    Chu Huan examined them one by one, but could not find any causes. The most important thing was that she didn''t understand why everyone was poisoned, but she was an exception.


    If it wasn''t for some of these people who hadn''t touched her, people would have suspected that she had poisoned her.


    When such a big thing happened, people rushed to report to the official. Mu Yunshu arrived with people and isolated the sick for treatment."Can you go to some doctors?" Chu Huan said to him.


    "You are the best doctor in this remote area. If you can''t find out the cause, let alone others." Mu Yunshu took a look at these people, "how many people are sick? Can you tell if it was an infectious disease or was poisoned? "


    Chu Huan shakes her head. If she is poisoned, she is always with Zhang Yi. The only time when she is separated is when Zhang Yi talks to Mr. Zhao. Is it said that this matter has something to do with Mr. Zhao?


    She did not dare to give Zhang Yi medicine without authorization. She was afraid that the wrong medicine would cause the toxin in Zhang Yi''s body to attack.


    Zhao Wu Ye''s condition is more serious than Zhang Yi''s, his whole body is covered with red rash, and he can''t see his original appearance.


    "Little lady, help me." Mr. Zhao is no longer the majestic leader of the Zhao family in the daytime, but a dying patient.


    "Tell me the people you''ve been in touch with these days, and I''ll see if I can find a clue." Chu Huan took out his book and, according to what he said, recorded all those people. He wanted to use exclusion method to see who could get sick with Zhao Wuye.


    The people who had the disease first were isolated. Unexpectedly, some people came to the disease one after another. In one night, almost all the people in the village got the disease. Exclusion is meaningless.


    There are rumors that their village has offended the gods, and the gods are punishing them; others say that Zhao Da''s death is unjust, and he is trying to revenge; some people suggest that Zhao Da is dead and lonely below and wants to find someone to accompany him.


    The final conclusion is that Zhao Da''s body should be burned as soon as possible.


    Chu Huan heard the news, rushed to the village, blocked the angry villagers, "you can''t burn Zhao Da''s body, give me a few more days, I will find out the cause."


    These people are like crazy, push her away, put straw near the villa, and light the fire. Zhao Da is the only clue to this matter. When Zhao Da died, everything was over. She didn''t care about other things. She rushed in to bring out Zhao Da''s body.


    She felt Zhao Da''s body and wanted to carry it out. She found that the door had been locked and she couldn''t get out. The less the fire, the bigger, she kept knocking on the door, but no one had the meaning to save her out.


    Through the fire, she saw the indifference of the villagers outside. It seemed that only by turning this place into ashes could they eliminate their inner resentment.


    Is it so hard to die today?


    Chu Huan closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of death.

 Chapter 59

    "What are you doing?" Outside came the voice of Zhang Yi yelling.


    In my heart, I clapped my hand


    The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and gradually swallowed her up. She couldn''t breathe because of the burning feeling. She was staring at the outside, her strength on her hands became smaller and smaller, and she couldn''t spit out a voice hoarse.


    Zhang Yi wanted to rush inside and was stopped by the villagers. "The fire is too big. There is only one way to get in."


    "Let go." Zhang Yiheng glanced at the villagers and said, "if my wife has any mistake, I will let you bury the whole village."


    The villagers looked at each other and did not know what to do.


    "Why don''t we go in and save people. Doctor Chu is in there. If she dies, no one can cure us."


    "But Zhao Da''s body is still in it."


    "We only save doctor Chu, regardless of Zhao Da''s body, so that nothing will happen. If Dr. Chu had to rescue Zhao Da''s body, he would have saved it. We are all like this now, and we are afraid that a dead body will not come into being? "


    All of you said and I said, in order to survive, decided to save Chu Huan.


    The fire is too big to rush in. We can only send someone to put out the fire.


    Zhang Yi kicks the door open, and Chu Huan faints from the smoke. Zhang Yi doesn''t care about other things and runs out with her. She held Zhao Da''s body in her hand and refused to let go.


    Zhang Yi understood what she meant. He held her in his arms and dragged Zhao Da''s body with his other hand, and walked out slowly.


    "Chu Huan, you can''t do anything. You can''t do anything."


    He said in his heart, has never been so afraid of a person in his side disappear, heart up, heart only one idea, he wants to save Chu Huan.


    The stick was burned and hit Zhang Yi''s arm. The pain made him take a cold breath. His eyes were firm. Nannan said to himself, "no matter you or the body, I will take it out completely."


    His face turned red against the fire, and he couldn''t breathe when it was hot around him, but he didn''t mean to let him give up the body.


    When mu Yunshu heard of this, he immediately brought someone to come. The fire was blazing. He soaked his clothes and rushed to the inside.


    Zhang Yi''s strength was exhausted and his clothes were wet by sweat. He didn''t mean to give up. He moved forward step by step.


    "Zhang Yi." Mu Yunshu saw him like this and said angrily, "what are you doing? You''re not going to die for a body? "


    Zhang Yi handed Chu Huan to Mu Yunshu, "you take Chu Huan first, I will carry the body out."


    "You fool." Mu Yunshu scolded a sentence and snatched the body from his hand, "you take Chu Huan to go, the body to me."


    Afraid that he would not agree, he pushed him out.


    Mu Yunshu carried the corpse on his back. The body was heavier than he thought, like a mountain pressing on him. He really didn''t understand how Zhang Yi came here with Chu Huan and the corpse.


    After Zhang Yi took Chu Huan out, he was out of strength and fell to the ground with a thump and fainted.


    "Mr. Zhang, how are you? Mr. Zhang Mr. Zhang... "


    The villagers were startled by him. Only one person said, "Master Zhang and Dr. Chu are not dead yet. Take them back and ask the doctor to come and treat them. If they die, we''ll all have to eat and eat. "


    The fifth master of Zhao glanced around, "where''s Mr. mu?"


    "Lord Mu is still in it." A man whispered a warning.


    The fifth master of Zhao glanced at them, "why don''t you stop? You don''t want to live, do you? "


    At this time, mu Yunshu was carrying the corpse to go out. Hearing these people''s words, he knew that he was about to come out and called out: "I''m here."


    When the villagers heard his voice, they rushed in to save him.


    Mu Yunshu threw the body on the ground and began to gasp, "the body is really dead and heavy."


    "My Lord, the body has been burned. Why do you carry him out?" A man whispered.


    "All the poisons in your body are related to this corpse. If I don''t rescue him and find out the cause, you will have to wait for death." Mu Yunshu angrily said, "you''re dead. What about your wife and children? You don''t care. "


    "We were confused for a while. Please forgive us." The fifth master of Zhao went to Mu Yunshu and said respectfully, "I don''t know if there is a doctor with excellent medical skills around you. Doctor Chu and Mr. Zhang are dying."


    Mu Yunshu pointed to him and said: "you people Let me tell you something. " Said the body to Zhao five ye, "give me a good look at the body, if there is anything wrong, I take you to ask."


    Chu Huan just inhaled too much dust, causing a brief coma, no life-threatening.


    Zhang Yi was different. His skin was burned, and he used his body to protect Chu Huan. He was hit by a stick several times. But for his strong willpower, he would not have been able to come out alive.


    Mu Yunshu looked at them and sighed, "it''s a pair of bitter mandarin ducks."Chu Huan faintly feels that he has entered a warm embrace. Hearing mu Yunshu''s words, he subconsciously tells himself that he must wake up, and Zhang Yi is still waiting for himself to rescue him.


    Her eyelids moved and opened slowly. The simple beam and coarse cloth quilt came into her eyes.


    I''m not dead?


    This is her first reaction. She has no time to think about it. She wants to get out of bed and see how Zhang Yi is now? Her whole body is limp and feeble, don''t say to get up, move hard.


    "Zhang Yi Zhang Yi... "


    She kept shouting the name, as if it was her only motivation to survive.


    Hearing her voice, mu Yunshu hurried to her side. Seeing her eyes slightly open and her hands moving in a small range, mu Yunshu said in a quick voice, "Chu Huan, how are you doing?"


    "I''m fine." Chu Huan''s eyes slowly opened. Mu Yunshu''s figure fell into her eyes. She nervously said, "where''s Zhang Yi? How is Zhang Yi now? "


    "Zhang Yi is in the next room. I''ve sent a doctor to see him. There''s no life to worry about." Mu Yunshu comforted, "you have a good rest. After you wake up, I will take you to see him."


    "No, I''m going to see him now." Chu Huan weak voice with a trace of firmness, the body slightly recovered some, the hand grasps the bed column, wants to support the body.


    Mu Yunshu pressed her body down, "if you go to see him like this, he will only worry about you. If you are really good for him, you should stay well. If you don''t, why do you worry about your conscience


    "I..."


    Tears ran down the corner of Chu Huan''s eyes, and the thought that Zhang Yi would become like this was all because of himself. His voice choked and he couldn''t say a word.


    Mu Yunshu could not bear to see him, but said: "I can take you to see him, but you can only watch from afar, can''t get close to him, can''t disturb his rest, you know?"

 Chapter 60

    Chu Huan nods with tears. She just wants to see Zhang Yi and make sure he''s OK.


    Mu Yunshu takes her to the door of Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi lies motionless on the bed. The doctor is giving him a needle. It is far away. He can''t see clearly how Zhang Yi is now.


    "Let''s go." Mu Yunshu said softly, "the doctor of Song Dynasty has excellent medical skills. Zhang Yi will be OK."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure he''s going to make a mistake. I''ll take my head off and give it to you as a ball."


    "What do I want your head for? It''s bloody. It''s disgusting. " Chu Huan white his one eye, "I want Zhang Yi to be OK."


    "He''s lucky, he''ll be ok..."


    Two people are saying, Wei Yuan hurried over, there are still wet sweat on his forehead. He rushed to Chu Huan, took her hand and nervously said, "do you have anything?"


    Chu Huan shook off his arm and said impatiently, "what are you doing? Don''t you know how to write the word "shame" when you tease a married woman openly


    Just now, I don''t want to be angry with her


    Chu Huan is really speechless to him.


    Wei Yuanzhen is "no face no skin" four words performance incisively and vividly, "shame" used in his body is simply the two words of the biggest insult.


    "I heard you were burned. How are you now? If there''s something wrong, I''ve brought some acne medicine. I won''t leave scars on it. "


    Wei Yuan''s hand extended to her again. Chu Huanxian avoided him one step and was so annoyed with him that he didn''t want to look at him any more. He said to Mu Yun, "please send me back, Lord mu."


    "Lord Mu is busy with business. I''d better send you back. By the way, I want to ask you something." Wei Yuan blocked their way, for fear that Chu Huan would refuse. He continued, "you can''t hide from me for a lifetime. It''s better to say something clearly."


    Chu Huan didn''t even have the strength to speak. Where would he like to continue to pester him, he said coldly, "I have nothing to say with you. And I never hide from you. You don''t deserve it. "


    "Huan..."


    "Shut up." Chu Huan reprimanded him, "Mr. Wei, please don''t appear in front of me again, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face mercilessly."


    "You don''t want to hear about Zhang Yi?"


    Chu Huan has always wanted to know about Zhang Yi''s past, Wei Yuan''s words let her find no reason to refuse.


    Mu Yunshu took a deep look at her, "ask me what you want to know, Wei Yuan knows, I know."


    "Oh?" Wei Yuan raised eyebrows and looked at him provocatively, "do you know how Zhang Yi got his illness before?"


    This sentence completely aroused Chu Huan''s curiosity, "then you send me back."


    Wei Yuan held out her hand and said, "I hold you."


    "No need." Chu Huan still refused.


    Two people walk slowly, Chu Huan has been waiting for him to open his mouth, but Wei is far more calm than her, not a word.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at his room, Chu Huan stopped. "Are you going to tell me how Zhang Yi got sick before? Can I speak now? "


    "Because he went to the brothel." As if afraid of Chu Huan does not believe, Wei Yuan continued, "Zhang Yi is not what you think. You will regret it sooner or later when you are with him."


    "Who am I not sorry with? Are you? " Chu Huan sneered, "you are engaged to Miss Liu''s family in front of you, and then you show your deep love to me, and even cheat my cousin''s feelings. If Zhang Yi is not trustworthy, you are not even scum. "


    "Chu Huan, you misunderstood me." Wei Yuan grabs her hand. Her conditioned reflex is to shake off, but she is more tightly held by Wei Yuan. She is about to open her mouth and scold her. She just hears Wei Yuan continue, "I don''t know anything about engagement. I never wanted to be with her, let alone be engaged to her. As for Song Qing, I have definitely rejected her. If you don''t believe it, we can ask her


    "Let go." Chu Huan glanced at his hand, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    "I had a hard time getting hold of you. I''ll never let go again in my life." "Chu Huan, you believe me, I will give you happiness."


    If it wasn''t for Chu Huan''s lack of energy, he really wanted to give Wei Yuan a shoulder fall, so that he could not get out of bed for ten days and a half months, saving trouble.


    "What are you doing?" Not far away came a shrill cry.


    This voice Chu Huan can not be more familiar with, it is Kang Ying.


    She followed the voice, Kang Ying and Mrs. Zhang were standing not far away. The old lady''s face was livid, and her eyes were more fierce.


    Wei Yuan took her hand and seemed to be swearing sovereignty over them. "I like Chu Huan, and Chu Huan likes me too. Now that Zhang Yi''s life and death are uncertain, I would like you to write a letter of divorce and let Chu Huan be free. "


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Huan angrily exclaimed, "who likes you? If you don''t let go, I''ll sue you for robbing people."


    "Chu Huan, that''s not what you said last night. You said that as long as Zhang Yi is dead, he will be with me. Now you are all my people. Do you want to escape the feelings between us? Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you... "Wei Yuan''s mouth kept on talking. If he said one more word, Mrs. Zhang''s face was ugly. When she heard Wei Yuan say that Chu Huan had fallen in love with him, her eyes would have burst into flames.


    She knew that Chu Huan was not a good one. She had been confused by her all the time. She walked quickly to Chu Huan and slapped her in the face. The hand falls down, did not hit Chu Huan''s face, but hit Wei Yuan''s face.


    Chu Huan took the opportunity to break away from Wei Yuan''s hand and slapped him with a backhand. He said, "Wei Yuan, I don''t know why you want to ruin my reputation and throw dirty water on me. But I tell you, if I separate from Zhang Yi because of this, I will definitely make you worse than dead."


    "Most people can''t compare with younger brothers and sisters in this pretentious skill." Kang Ying said sarcastically, "before, I really looked down on my sister-in-law. I thought that my ugly wife was close to the family treasure. I didn''t expect to hook up with all kinds of men outside, and I couldn''t tell. The second brother used to protect you, so we turned a blind eye. Now that you are out of the wall openly, we can''t tolerate you as a dishonest person. If you want to be sensible, you should take the initiative to leave Zhangjia. Otherwise, it will be a disgrace to anyone if this matter is in trouble. "


    Before Chu Huan appeared, the two elders of Zhangjia were obedient. Since the appearance of Chu Huan, the two elders are obviously dissatisfied with themselves. If they had not been able to act, they would have been driven out of the house of zhangjiazu.


    When Kang Ying thought of these, she hated Chu Huan a little more and added, "it''s good for everyone to solve it in private, or else things will go wrong and you''ll be soaked in a pig''s cage."


    "Shut up." Chu Huan angrily exclaimed, what she hated most was Kang Ying''s gossip mouth. At this moment, she hated not to seal her mouth.


    "What? If you have the ability to do it, don''t be afraid to be told. " Kang Ying pulled the old lady''s arm with her hand. "Auntie, why don''t we go back and discuss this matter with Uncle first? This matter must be solved before the second brother wakes up. The second younger brother has been fascinated by her. If he wakes up, he will certainly protect her, and things will be difficult. "

 Chapter 61

    Mrs. Zhang nodded, deeply convinced by Kang Ying''s words, and glared at Chu Huan, "if you want to leave, I will keep this secret for you and keep your face. Otherwise, you can wait for the pig cage to be soaked


    "I am afraid of everything, that is, I am not afraid of being threatened by others." Chu Huan said with a smile, "I''m not afraid that the shadow is crooked. How can I be afraid of you to make things come out?"


    She looked at Wei Yuan. "Zhang Yi and he are classmates. Because he saw my beauty, he had a bad heart for me. He wanted to insult me when I was ill. You are my family at any rate. I will help you when you have something to do. When you see me humiliated, you not only refuse to help me, but also sneer at me and force me to leave Zhang Yi. It''s really heartless. Come on, I don''t want to argue with you. When Zhang Yi wakes up, I''ll make it clear to him. If you''re OK, please come back. "


    Mrs. Zhang hesitated. Although Chu Huan is not her ideal daughter-in-law, after so many things, she also has some understanding of Chu Huan. In her heart, she doesn''t think she will do such a thing.


    Kang Ying was afraid that she would be moved by Chu Huan. She said to Mrs. Zhang, "Niang, listen to what she said? It''s shameless to be so upright out of the wall. "


    "I should have told you that." Chu Huan gave her a look, "Zhang Mingsheng is ill. I will treat Zhang Mingsheng''s illness. If I don''t ask for medical expenses, you still pour dirty water on me. When you say this, what''s your conscience? Don''t forget that Zhang Ming''s body is just a little better. If you want to get rid of the root, you should continue to observe. If you offend me, what''s good for you? Is it that you are afraid that Zhang Ming will spend money on medical treatment and offend me so that you will not have to see him again and save you some money? "


    Zhang Ming spent a lot of money on medicine, more than 100 Liang, and they had already spent 7788. If it goes on like this, Kang Ying is really afraid that she will not be able to support herself. She is reluctant to give up her children, but she does not dare to treat her again.


    During this time, she has replaced the precious medicinal materials with some cheap ones, and at the same time, she thinks in her mind whether to continue to treat Zhang Ming.


    Chu Huan''s words directly poked Kang Ying''s heart. Her face turned red and she said angrily, "you''re talking nonsense. Zhang Ming is my son. How can I not treat him?"


    "Then why do you throw dirty water on me? You know, it''s too late for normal people to be grateful to people who save their lives. I have to think a lot about this. "


    "I I''m for the reputation of Zhangjia. " Kang Ying tried to sophisticate, but these words were not convincing at all.


    Chu Huan no longer paid attention to them, turned to Wei Yuan and said: "although I don''t know why you want to say those words to wrongly me, but I''m generous. This time I won''t care about you in general. Next time, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hearing this in Wei Yuan''s heart, he felt that there was a door. He said with a smile, "I know you can''t accept me now. I''m willing to wait until you dare to face this relationship..."


    "Bang" Chu Huan closed the door, she must give Wei Yuan a lesson, once he was cured, if not, then suffering endless.


    After these people had left, Chu Huan asked people to find mu Yunshu and tell mu Yunshu the original scene. Mu Yunshu said with a smile, "you look so ugly, but there are still people who like it. What do they like about you? The freshness and vulgarity of ugliness


    Mu Yunshu''s mouth has always been more poisonous. Chu Huan asked him at this time. No matter how unhappy he was, he had to bear it. He said angrily, "will you help me or not?"


    "Help, you are my friend, how can I not help you. Come on, what do I need to do? "


    "Wei Yuan didn''t achieve his goal, and he would never give up. He will certainly come again. You send some people to stay here. I''ll catch turtles in a jar. "


    "No problem. I''ll send some yamen servants here later."


    Mu Yunshu''s words are bad and his work is very reliable. He soon sent four yamen servants to come. Chu Huan picked a short man in the middle and said, "you are sleeping in my bed tonight." Then to the other three humanitarians, "you stare at one side, once you find that Wei Yuan is scheming, you will catch him."


    In order to find the antidote to cure the plague, Chu Huan dragged Zhao Da''s body out of the fire and almost died there. Her spirit of sacrificing one''s life for righteousness is greatly admired by the Yamen. They heard that someone was not good for Chu Huan. They wanted to hang Wei Yuan and beat him. But they just thought about it. They couldn''t understand the law and violate the law. Hearing this, they nodded like a chicken pecking rice. They did what Chu Huan said, waiting for Wei Yuan to fall into the trap.


    Chu Huan changed his clothes with the Yamen servant and let him lie on the bed, half of his face covered by a quilt, his back to the door, and the lamp was blown. There was only a faint moonlight coming in. It was impossible to see who was lying on the bed.


    Just after midnight, Wei Yuan crept in from the outside. The door opened with a creak. With the faint moonlight, he slowly felt towards Chu Huan''s bed.


    When the hand touched Chu Huan''s body, his breath became more and more rapid. He said: "Huanhuan, I really like you, and I know you like me too. Tonight, we will do the husband and wife affair, and let you become my woman completely."


    Chu Huan hides behind the window, her gums itch. If Wei Yuan is not put to death this time, her surname will not be "Chu".


    Wei Yuanyi picked up the man, which was a kiss. When he touched the Adam''s apple, he immediately let him go and said nervously, "who are you?""The one who caught you." Chu Huan and the other three yamen servants came in from outside, and Wei Yuanqin''s Yamen servant vomited at that time.


    Wei Yuan looked at Chu Huan coldly: "you design me?"


    "Yes." Chu Huan nodded, "I have always had revenge. Before I was not willing to argue with you, but if you want to destroy me, do you think I will keep you?"


    Wei Yuan angrily said: "we love each other, I like you, want to get you, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m happy with you. Bah." Chu Huan said angrily, "I have such a good husband as Zhang Yi. How can I like such a villain like you?"


    She said to the yamen, "please give him to Lord Mu and let him handle it impartially."


    Wei Yuan was taken away from that side of the time, a smile, "chuhuan, you are destined to be my woman in this life, you can''t escape my palm."


    "I''ll wait until you get out of prison." Chu Huan pauses for a moment and reminds him, "I remember the crime of rape. It seems that you will be jailed for life. You are afraid that you will not come out one day."


    "How do you know I''m going to be sentenced?" Wei Yuan left this sentence and left with the Yamen.


    Chu Huan just wanted to scare him. After all, this is ancient times. She is not very clear about what the law is like. She decided to ask mu Yunshu, even if he could not let Wei Yuan go to prison, he would be sentenced to ten or twenty years.

 Chapter 62

    This event attests to the existence of material evidence. Mu Yunshu intends to help Chu Huan and sentenced Wei Yuan to life imprisonment as an example.


    This small village is far away from the emperor. Mu Yunshu is such a local emperor. No one dares to question his orders.


    Chu Huan heard the news, but also a little shocked. When she said that to Wei Yuan, she just wanted to frighten him so that he could stop pestering himself, but mu Yunshu''s judgment was a little heavier.


    After hearing what she said, mu Yunshu said with a smile: "what? Are you not satisfied with the verdict? "


    Chu Huan hesitated for a moment and nodded solemnly, "I am very satisfied."


    Wei Yuan is a standard slag man, she is not a virgin bitch, there is no way to repay good for evil, forgive those who have hurt themselves. What''s more, this time it was mu Yunshu''s crime, and she had no right to interfere.


    After these two days of recuperation, her body is much better, Zhang Yi is also out of danger of life, but still not awake.


    That day, Chu Huan was about to go out to fill the medicine when an old lady stopped him. She was about 50 years old, and her face was painted with makeup that didn''t match her age. She could smell a pungent smell of inferior Rouge powder without being close to her.


    "You cunt, you dare to harm my son." She stares at Chu Huan with hatred in her eyes. Her arm vibrates slightly, and then suppresses her inner feelings.


    Chu Huan remembered that this was Wei Yuan''s mother, old lady Wei. When she knew Chu Huan liked Wei Yuan, she went to school and scolded Chu Huan in front of everyone. It was because of her that the original owner committed suicide in despair.


    Chu Huan glanced at the hateful old lady. If you put it in the past, Mrs. Wei must have done something to her. This time, she must have seen Wei Yuan sentenced and knew that she had a Book of Mu Yun, so she could bear it.


    "Why did I kill your son?" Chu Huan asked, "he sneaked into my bedroom, trying to plot against me. Fortunately, I was lucky that day and changed my room with the Yamen elder brother, otherwise I would be sunk in the pond. "


    "You little hoof, you dare to talk nonsense. I won''t tear your mouth." Mrs. Wei has a kind of disgust from the bottom of her heart. She used to bear it. Hearing her saying this, she could not help but rush towards Chu Huan.


    "If you have the ability, you can tear it, but I have never been a bully. At that time, I will not only send you to prison with Wei Yuan, but also use all the 18 kinds of torture on you, so that you are not as good as death. " Chu Huan''s voice was not loud, but it was very deterrent. Mrs. Wei seemed to be frightened by her and her hands were hanging in the air. She continued, "if I were you, I''d better stay at home and let Wei Yuan stay in prison well, strive for commutation, and get out of prison early."


    Seeing that she was going to leave, Mrs. Wei knelt down in front of her and cried, "I know you hate me for what I did to you before, but it''s all my fault. If you have any anger, you come to an old woman and ask you to let go of my son."


    Damn it. Changing faces is like changing the sky.


    Chu Huan said in his heart. His body stepped back and kept a distance with her. He no longer looked at her. He said coldly: "this matter is the judgment of Lord mu. It''s useless for you to ask me."


    "I know that you have a good relationship with Lord mu. As long as you can let him go far away, I''m willing to let him take you into our house." Mrs. Wei spat out this sentence.


    In order to be able to marry Wei Yuan, the original owner begged for old lady Wei, even ignored her face, knelt at the door of Wei''s house for several days, hoping that the old lady would give her a chance to be with Wei Yuan.


    Chu Huan was stunned for a moment. When Mrs. Wei saw that she really liked Wei Yuan, she was very happy. Knowing that there was a door for this matter, she continued: "it was all my fault before. I shouldn''t break you up. As long as you come out from afar, I will go to your wedding ceremony. "


    "The old lady misunderstood me. I''ve got married."


    "Who are you married to?" Old Mrs. Wei looked at her in surprise. In her opinion, Chu Huan was an ugly girl with a cowardly disposition. She had no idea who would marry her. She had no idea who would marry such a person.


    "Married me." Zhang Yi''s weak voice came from behind.


    Chu Huan heart a joy, ran toward him, excited way: "you wake up?"


    Zhang Yi fondly touched her head and said in a soft voice, "if I don''t wake up, you will be robbed by others."


    "No, I don''t marry anyone but you." Chu Huan supported him, concern way, "you are not good, can''t blow, I help you go back to rest first."


    Mrs. Wei was stunned by this scene.


    When they were in the Academy, Zhang Yi and Wei Yuan were equally famous talents. In fact, Zhang Yi was superior to Wei Yuan everywhere. His face and knowledge were above Wei Yuan. The most important thing was that Zhang Yi was valued by the magistrate and wanted to marry him. She heard something about it later.


    I''ll see Zhang Yi again today. Except for his pale face, he has no difference from before. He is still the young man with high spirit.


    She had met Zhang Yi''s mother before, and knew that she had high demands on her daughter-in-law. Even Lan Ling, the prefect''s daughter, could barely match Zhang Yi''s in the eyes of old lady Zhang. However, she did not expect Zhang Yi to marry such an ugly girl as Chu Huan.Their eyes lingered on the two of them. They didn''t believe what they saw. But they couldn''t do anything because of their love. They said angrily, "Zhang Yi, you are also a talented person. You should be matched with a beautiful woman. But now you don''t have to marry an ugly girl. She is also very fickle. What''s the use of such a woman? "


    When Zhang Yi looked at her, his eyes were cold. "What do you mean by insulting my wife so much?"


    "You may not know that the girl used to like Wei Yuan in our family. Because of her bad conduct, we Wei Yuan didn''t want her, so she would marry you. Say I insulted her, but do you know what happened during your illness Mrs. Wei''s voice was sharp. "She saw that you were not going to live long. She seduced my son by means of means. She pretended to be innocent and won the favor of Lord mu. She let her go and only sentenced my son."


    The word "favor" is very obscure, which can make Zhang Yi suspect that Chu Huan has an affair with mu Yunshu, but does not offend mu Yunshu.


    Old Mrs. Wei scanned this Yi with her spare light. She could not stand her woman having an affair with other men if she was a man. And Chu Huan not only has an affair with Wei Yuan, but also has a relationship with mu Yunshu. She doesn''t believe Zhang Yi and wants Chu Huan.


    Thinking of this, she took a proud look at Chu Huan. As long as Zhang Yi stopped chuhuan, she said a few good words to let Chu Huan enter their house. Maybe Wei Yuan could be released. At that time, although she can''t let Wei Yuan quit Chu Huan, but Chu Huan is in her home, in her hands, she must let Chu Huan live and not die.


    Chu Huan''s eyes also fell on Zhang Yi. Although he knew that Zhang Yi would not believe her lies, he was still worried that Zhang Yi''s face was getting worse and worse.


    The atmosphere is quiet, and the sound of leaves falling can be heard.

 Chapter 63

    "Oh? Is it? I didn''t know my daughter-in-law was so popular. I''ll have to keep an eye on it in the future, in case someone takes advantage of it. " Zhang Yi looked at the old lady Wei with a smile. "Auntie, if I were you, I would not make a fuss here. Instead, I would like to save Wei Yuan from suffering in prison."


    "What do you mean by that? Do you think my son would really like such an ugly man Mrs. Wei''s voice was more sharp, "this kind of woman, only you will treat her as a treasure, my son will not look at her more. You don''t know how impudent this woman is. In order to let me allow her to enter the Wei family''s gate, she knelt at my door for three days and three nights. She was criticized. She was shameless


    As she spoke, she observed Zhang Yi''s expression. Seeing that his eyes were sinking and his face was not very good-looking, she was secretly pleased and continued: "I really didn''t expect that she harbored a grudge against that and actually designed to frame up my son. If you marry this kind of cruel woman, be careful that you will fall on her one day. "


    Zhang Yi took Chu Huan''s hand tightly and said coldly, "even if it''s planted on her hand, I know who makes her the woman I love. I don''t care who she liked or what she did before. As long as she is my woman now, I won''t allow anyone to hurt or insult her


    Mrs. Wei didn''t expect that she said so much. Zhang Yi would defend Chu Huan, which made her extremely upset. Now her son is still in prison, only Chu Huan can be rescued, not hard, only soft.


    "I said those words for your own good. Even if you protect her, you should distinguish right from wrong." "You and Wei Yuan are schoolmates and good friends. What kind of person is he? Don''t you know?" she said


    "I don''t know what kind of person he is." Wei Yuan raised eyebrows. "There are some things you may not know, aunt. Wei Yuan has been pestering my wife before. She scolded me a few times. It''s better. I was not ill at that time, he would dare. Now that I''m sick, it''s not surprising that he does those things. As the saying goes, the hatred of robbing his wife should not be forgotten, so no matter what you say, I will not help him. Please come back. "


    Zhang Yi said it to death, so as not to let old lady Wei come to them again and again.


    He didn''t care about the gossip, but if he said it too much, it would inevitably have an impact on Chu Huan''s reputation.


    Chu Huan knew that he would defend himself. He looked at old lady Wei with a smile, "my husband is not well, so I won''t accompany you. Do you want to leave?"


    "You You... " Old lady Wei''s face became very ugly. She stared at them and said, "do you have to put my son in prison?"


    "A man is always responsible for his own faults. When Wei Yuan was plotting against me, he should have thought of such a day. " Chu Huan Road.


    When Mrs. Wei saw that they were hard and soft, she knelt down to them with a thump, "if you don''t let my son go, I''ll die on my knees here."


    "Whatever you want." Chu Huan turned around smartly and helped Zhang Yi to walk into the room.


    In the heart of a sigh: really what kind of mother, what kind of son, no wonder Wei Yuan is a rogue.


    After entering, through the window, I saw Mrs. Wei still kneeling outside. Fortunately, the weather is fine now. Otherwise, old Mrs. Wei kneels down, and she has to be responsible.


    "Do you want to find a way to drive the old lady away?" Chu Huan''s tentative way.


    as like as two peas, she said, "she''s the same character as Wei Yuan. She doesn''t want to stop until she reaches her goal. You want her to leave this place unless you let her die."


    "What about that? Let her kneel there? "


    Chu Huan indignant way, said don''t care, in the heart how many still some mind. In this situation, people''s hearts are extremely fragile, and all their hopes are placed on her. If you see that she is so cruel to an old lady, how can you believe that she will risk her life to treat people with plague.


    Chu Huan was not willing to create extra branches at this time, and said, "is it hard for us to be coerced by her and let mu Yunshu release Wei Yuan?"


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Yi thought for a moment, "can you take me to meet Wei Yuan?"


    "What are you going to see him for?" As long as Chu Huan thinks of Wei Yuan''s crazy appearance in prison, he can''t help shivering.


    "I have to ask him about something."


    Zhang Yihuan insists on seeing him.


    Wei Yuan''s scream can be heard outside the prison gate. The jailer is sitting outside and seems to be used to all this.


    Chu Huan Lala Zhang Yi''s hand, "he is a madman now, you''d better not go."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Zhang Yi clapped her hand. "You wait for me here. I want to talk to him about something alone."


    Chu Huan shook his head worried, "no, it''s too dangerous."


    "Some words, it''s not convenient for you to be here. Some things, even if they are dangerous, should be tried. " Zhang Yi asked her to stay here, and he slowly went inside.


    Wei Yuan was locked in the innermost part, the faint light flickered, only to see clearly a general.Wei Yuan saw Zhang Yi coming over and sneered: "what are you doing here?"


    "What do you say?" Zhang Yi asked, "why do you poison the villagers?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "We''ve been good friends for many years. I don''t know what kind of person you are?" Zhang Yi''s eyes fell down. "At the beginning, I was poisoned. I thought it was just an accident. This time I saw the poison on Zhao Da, I knew that the poison was not an accident, but you deliberately did it. You think you do very hidden, no one will find out, but you just lost on this. Although Zhao Da''s poison is not the same as mine, I noticed that he had a pot of flowers in his house. I also had that potted flower in my room at the beginning. It was sent by you


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    Seeing that Wei Yuan was still debating, Zhang Yi sighed, "these are coincidences. After Chu Huan treated Zhao Da, you went to see Zhao Da''s daughter-in-law. Is this also a coincidence? Everyone knows that you are a talented person who has read a lot of poems. However, I know that you have been studying medicine since you studied. At first, I thought you were only involved in a wide range of fields. Now it seems that you have other purposes. Tell me, what do you want to do


    Zhang Yi suddenly remembered something and added, "are you using those people to test drugs?"


    After he woke up, he heard that some villagers were relieved of their symptoms without taking medicine. Chu Huan got nothing from the plague, and the only possibility was Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan is silent, did not say right, also did not say wrong.


    "Who are you working for?" Zhang Yi''s voice doubled and he angrily said, "so many people died because of you. What''s your conscience?"


    Not long after he dropped out of school, he heard that Wei Yuan had not participated in the imperial examination, so he felt that there was something wrong with it. Now a series of things happened, so that he had to suspect Wei Yuan.

 Chapter 64

    Wei Yuan looked at him faintly, his eyes were a little chilly, "you said I poisoned them, is there any evidence?"


    "Since I dare to ask you, there is evidence." Zhang Yi''s voice is not big, but he gives Wei Yuan a heavy blow in his heart. However, since Zhang Yi came to ask him, it means that no one knows about it.


    Wei Yuan held the prison door in his hand, his eyes were sinister, and he was staring at him


    Why do you do this If it is someone else, Zhang Yi may not be so angry, but this man is Wei Yuan, his most trusted friend before.


    ?? "As you said, try the medicine." Wei Yuan''s voice softened a lot, "those lower class, let them test medicine is their honor, otherwise this group of animals, would have died long ago, should go to the 18 levels of hell."


    When Wei Yuan mentioned those people, Wei Yuan''s eyes became more overcautious. Then he "ha ha" and laughed. He was crazy and crazy. Like a mad man, he despised the whole world. People''s lives were even worse than ants in his eyes.


    Zhang Yi sighed. He didn''t understand why Wei Yuan, who had been in high spirits and vowed to be the master of the people, became what he is today.


    ?? "If you are willing to hand over the antidote, I can let you live."


    ?? "Those people are animals. I kill them for the people." Wei Yuan slowly let go of the pillar, his body retreated to the corner of the wall, sitting on the ground, and his voice was a little weak. "Those people are damned. If you still regard me as a friend, you can leave here and live the life you should live. Don''t wade into this muddy water, or you will die miserably."


    "Wei Yuan, who are you working for?"


    "You have nothing to do with you, the people who don''t die."


    After Wei Yuan uttered this sentence, no matter what Zhang Yi asked, he would not disclose a word.


    Zhang Yi left a good word and left here.


    You look at the figure that he leaves, Wei Yuan mouth corner is scornful smile.


    ? Chu Huan has been waiting for him to come back at the door. He keeps looking inside. He wants to rush in several times, but finally he resists.


    When he came out, he rushed to him and said nervously, "what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong? Wei Yuan''s madman didn''t do anything to you, did he? "


    ? "I''m fine." Zhang Yi took her hand and said in a soft voice, "let''s go back."


    The prison is gloomy and dark. Chu Huan doesn''t want to stay in this place for a moment, so he leaves here with Zhang Yi.


    Mrs. Wei was still kneeling at their door, pale and trembling slightly. During this period, many people tried to persuade her to get up, but she was indifferent.


    ? her persistence is a headache for Chu Huan. After all, Wei Yuan just had a bad heart for her, and didn''t really treat her. Mu Yunshu''s criminal law of Wei Yuan is a little heavy.


    Although it is said that this can play an exemplary role in killing others, if this incident is serious, it will be harmful to Mu Yunshu.


    "Granny Wei, fainted." There was a cry of alarm outside.


    ? Chu Huan said and looked out. Several people helped Mrs. Wei up and walked into the room. What they keep saying is too far away to hear clearly, but from their mouth shape, we can also know that they are calling themselves cold-blooded.


    "Doctor Chu, Mrs. Wei is in a bad condition. Please go and have a look." It looks like it''s a dangerous situation for a child to rush into the wall.


    Chu Huan really does not want to intervene in the affairs of old lady Wei. The old lady is just like Wei Yuan. She is a madman. Even if she doesn''t act according to the common sense, she still has all kinds of things. Chu Huan is worried about her going. What if she makes a fuss again.


    "Doctor song has excellent medical skills. Let him go there." Chu Huan refused the child''s request.


    "Early this morning, doctor song went up to the mountain to collect herbs, and he has not come back yet." The boy touched his head and accosted him, "what''s more, grandma Wei has to let you go to treat her. Other doctors have been scolded by her."


    "You go out first. I''ll think about it again." Chu Huan made an order to drive the boy out.


    "Sister, you are kind-hearted, and you will not be unable to save yourself, will you?" The boy was pushed to the door and asked.


    Chu Huan slammed the door, and the sound stopped abruptly with the door closing.


    She sighed in her heart, and Mrs. Wei was against her.


    A gentleman is a gentleman in front of a gentleman, but he is a little man in front of a villain. We can''t be soft hearted in dealing with such people.


    Chu Huan comforted himself so much that he couldn''t put it down in the end. Mrs. Wei can do anything. If something happens, she will be jointly and severally liable.


    Zhang Yi patted her on the shoulder. "You wait here. I''ll take a look for you."


    "No way." Chu Huan shakes her head. Before that, Zhang Yi helped her to speak, which offended old lady Wei. Zhang Yi went for her, and Mrs. Wei might say something ugly again.


    This is not good, that is not good, Chu Huan''s heart some contradictions.


    "I know more about Mrs. Wei than you. You don''t have to worry about me." Zhang Yi clapped her hand. "Don''t forget Wei Yuan is still in prison. She asks for me. She won''t do anything to me."Ever since Zhang Yi''s face is better, he has added a kind of unspeakable self-confidence. No matter what he does, as long as he speaks, there will be no mistake.


    With him in, Chu Huan''s heart has a sense of inexplicable security.


    "Be careful. Let me know if you have something." To those shrew, Chu Huan is still not willing to contact, feel that talking to such people reduces the province.


    Mrs. Wei lay on the bed with her hands on her chest and kept shouting. She glanced at the door from time to time, waiting for Chu Huan to appear.


    Zhang Yi came in from the outside. Seeing that there were several people around her to take care of her, Zhang Yi said, "you go out first. I have a few words to tell Aunt Wei."


    Mrs. Wei was on alert and looked at him with vigilance. In the past, old Mrs. Wei often heard Wei Yuan mention Zhang Yi. Her words were admirable, but more jealousy and hatred. At that time, she knew that Zhang Yi was not easy to be provoked. The last time she insulted Chu Huan, others were already furious, but Zhang Yi was as indifferent as nobody. This determination is far beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    This time, Zhang Yi left other people, which made her have a kind of ominous premonition. Staring at Zhang Yi, she nervously said, "what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Yi calmly walked up to her and said slowly, "nothing, just want to talk to you."


    Seeing a porcelain vase in his hand, Mrs. Wei said in a quick voice, "what do you want to do? I have nothing to talk to you about. Where''s Chu Huan? You call her here. I want to see her


    Zhang Yi came up to her, broke her jaw and put a pill into her mouth. "This is duanchang powder. If you are honest and honest, I will give you the antidote on time. Otherwise, you will die of heartbreak."

 Chapter 65

    Mrs. Wei struggled to get up and said angrily, "you heartless, you want to poison me. Are you not afraid to be punished or punished? If you have the ability, you will kill me. I am an old woman who is afraid of you


    "I know you are not afraid of me, but now you are the only one who can save Wei Yuan. If you die, he can only spend his life in prison."


    Mrs. Wei grabbed his arm. "Do you have any way to save him? As long as you are willing to rescue him, I will do you a good job and repay your kindness. "


    "Wei Yuan is my classmate. I won''t let you die. I hope you don''t make trouble again, or you will only ask for trouble."


    Zhang Yi''s words are all about it. It''s up to Mrs. Wei to listen to her.


    After being warned by Zhang Yi, Mrs. Wei was born, and later saw that both of them would stay away from each other. Especially when looking at Zhang Yi, there is a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Chu Huan poked Zhang Yi''s arm. "What did you say to that old lady? Does that work? "


    "Tell her that if you want to save Wei Yuan, you should stay safe and sound."


    "What? Are you going to save Wei Yuan? " Chu Huan was shocked to see him, and finally locked Wei Yuan in. He had a few days to live peacefully. How could he rescue him again.


    "Wei Yuan also knows medical skills. Maybe he can detoxify these people."


    Chu Huan curled her mouth and thought of Wei Yuan''s ghost appearance, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    When she tried to persuade Zhang Yi to wait and find a solution together with doctor song, her second aunt came.


    The second aunt''s attitude towards her has always been very cold, occasionally exchange greetings, but also on the face of a good, nothing will never come to her.


    What happened to grandma?


    She thought in her mind and ran out.


    Because of the spread of plague in this village, Mu Yun Shu sealed the village, and no one was allowed to enter or leave without his command. The second aunt always said good words to the Yamen servant at the door, but she was not allowed to enter.


    Chu Huan saw her anxious look and sweat on her forehead. She was quarrelling with the Yamen servant. She hurried over and called out, "second aunt."


    Hearing Chu Huan''s voice, the second aunt''s tears suddenly fell down and cried, "Chu Huan, you are finally here."


    "Is something going on at home?"


    The second aunt nodded, "it''s Song Qing." Referring to Song Qing, she cried more fiercely, "she heard that Wei Yuan was in prison, and she had to go to prison to accompany Wei Yuan. In order to be able to go to prison, she has been doing stupid things these days. She''s always been on good terms with you. Come back with me and have a look. "


    Chu Huan understood Song Qing''s feelings for Wei Yuan. But since the last time she persuaded Song Qing, Song Qing never paid attention to her. This time Wei Yuan is in prison because of her, don''t say advise, Song Qing will see her are two.


    The second aunt seized Chu Huan''s hand and said, "for this matter, your grandmother is more sick. Can you bear to see that your grandmother has been worried about this matter?"


    Old lady song is Chu Huan''s soft spot. As long as she is concerned, Chu Huan does not dare to take risks.


    Hesitated for a moment, agreed to go back with the second aunt.


    Song Qing is locked up in the firewood room by her second uncle. Her eyes are red and swollen. She would rather fast than compromise.


    Chu Huan looked at her like this, some heartache, let the second uncle open the door, walked in.


    Song Qing saw her come in, her eyes darkened and she lowered her head. "If you come to persuade me, you don''t have to talk."


    Chu Huan squatted beside her and said in a soft voice, "Song Qing, do you really like Wei Yuan so much? Even if he is a prodigal son, even if he is a villain, you have no regrets for him? "


    "Yes, no matter what kind of person he is, I have identified him all my life. Even if he is a gambler, I will not regret it. "


    "Gambler?"


    Chu Huan repeated a sentence, thinking of her that to now have not seen cheap father.


    At the beginning, because of his love for Chu Daji, the gambler married to the Chu family, despite the opposition of the two elders of the Song family. In the end, the family was as poor as a rag and reduced to living by selling her daughter.


    Although Wei Yuan is much better than Chu Daji, she thinks Song Qing is more suitable than Wei Yuan all her life.


    Song Qing hugged her and cried, "cousin, please help me. Now only you can help me."


    "How do you want me to help you? Help you go to jail with Wei Yuan Chuhuan sighed, "as the saying goes, the prodigal son does not change when he turns back. When Wei Yuan comes out of the prison, he can still achieve some great things. what about you? If he doesn''t want you out of prison, you won''t get married in your whole life. "


    "So what? I only love him, and I only want to marry him in my life. If he doesn''t want me, I''ll cut my hair and be an uncle. I don''t want to marry a person I don''t like. I''ll spend my whole life in a light way. " Song Qing was afraid that she would not believe her and spread her hair. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll cut my hair now."


    In ancient times, women''s hair was more important than life. Song Qing wanted to fight for her life.Chu Huan pulled her hair out of her hand. "I can''t let you go to prison to accompany Wei Yuan. But I can think of a way for you to see him. After that, you''ll be honest and stay at home, OK? "


    "Can you really let me see Wei Yuan?" Song Qing, as if grasping the last straw in life, tightly held Chu Huan''s hand, "I knew cousin you knew me."


    Chu Huan will tell this decision to second uncle and second aunt, they two people''s facial expressions are not good-looking. They have always looked down on Wei Yuan''s character. They think that he is not good at heart. He is not easy to shut up Song Qing and want to stop her idea. However, Chu Huan wants Song Qing to see Wei Yuan. Song Qing is afraid that he will be more reluctant to give up.


    Chu Huan understood their thoughts and said softly, "don''t you know Song Qing''s temper? The more you don''t let her see her, the more she wants to see her. It''s better to follow her wishes and wait for her to see Wei Yuan''s true face clearly, and she will naturally turn back. "


    "Do you really have a way to let Song Qing die?" The second aunt said eagerly.


    "At least try. Otherwise, if she is locked up like this, sooner or later, something will happen to her. " Chu Huan Road.


    "Do as Chu Huan says." My second uncle reluctantly let go.


    Although the second aunt was not at ease, she also knew that Chu Huan was telling the truth. Song Qing has not eaten for two days since she was locked up. If she goes on like this, she will surely die.


    A few days did not eat, Song Qing''s body is very weak, but also just reluctantly ate a few words, anxious to let Chu Huan take her to see Wei Yuan.


    Chu Huan took her to the prison, which was the second time Chu Huan came here. Listening to the scream of people seeping inside, she still felt terrible. She turned her head and looked at Song Qing, who had tears in her eyes and murmured to herself, "how can a proud man like Wei Yuan be locked up in such a place? How scared should one be. " She anxiously looked at Chu Huan, "where is Wei Yuan? Take me to see him."


    Wei Yuanguan was in the innermost part of the prison. Through the weak light, he saw Chu Huan and said with a smile: "you are here."


    The voice was soft as if she had been waiting for her for a long time.

 Chapter 66

    The prison was very dark. Wei Yuan was unkempt and dishevelled. His hair hung down to cover his cheek. He was integrated with black. Only one eye was particularly dazzling in the dark.


    "I''m not coming to see you, but Song Qing." Chu Huan pulled Song Qing to Wei Yuan, turned to Song Qing and said, "don''t you have something to say to him? I''ll wait for you outside


    Wei Yuan made Chu Huan very unhappy. If he said a word to him, he felt that it was a waste of time.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Is that how you treat me?" Wei Yuan stretched out his hand and grabbed Chu Huan''s arm. "I like you so much. Why do you want to deceive my feelings and frame me here?"


    Chu Huan obviously felt that Song Qing looked at her eyes differently.


    Does Wei Yuan want to estrange her feelings with Song Qing?


    She shook off Wei Yuan''s hand and looked indifferent. "I told you from the beginning that what I like is Zhang Yi, and I will only like him in my life. It is you who planned against me first, and now you pour dirty water on me. It''s really shameless."


    If it was not for Song Qing, she would not have looked at Wei Yuan more.


    "Huan..."


    "Don''t call me." Chu Huan reprimanded him and said to Song Qing, "time is limited. What do you want to say quickly?"


    Then go outside and ignore Wei Yuan.


    Song Qing''s eyes twinkled with tears, her eyes clearly staring at Wei Yuan, gritted her teeth, and said for a long time, "is all what my cousin just said true?"


    Wei Yuan''s eyes were a little chilly. In the dark prison, Song Qing was upset.


    She couldn''t help repeating, "you answer me, are you really plotting against my cousin?"


    "I''m the one she likes, and I''m the one she should marry. Why does Zhang Yi get her?" Wei Yuan roared, "and you. If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t refuse me. You go, I don''t want to see you. "


    "Brother Wei Yuan..." Song Qing called in a low voice, "wake up, cousin has already married. She and her brother-in-law are really in love, you are impossible, you give up. "


    "Why should I give up?" Wei Yuan''s voice was low, and he said, "at the beginning, she liked me so much. She did so many things for me. I didn''t believe in such deep feelings. She took them back when they said they took them back."


    "Yes, my cousin liked you, even gave up her self-esteem and was ridiculed for you. She didn''t care. But what did you do for her? You''ve been hurting her all the time. If it wasn''t for what you did that killed her, she wouldn''t marry Zhang Yi. You are the initiator of all this. You pushed her to Zhang Yi, and now you show your deep feelings in front of her. Don''t you think it''s funny? " Song Qing grabs his hand. "You open your eyes and have a look. Now my cousin has got married. She is a moon in the water and a flower in the mirror for you. And I am real, and only I am sincere to you. You have lost your cousin. Do you want to miss me


    She plucked up the courage to say these words. After that, her whole heart was shaking. She lowered her head and glanced at Wei Yuan''s face with the rest of her light, thinking about how he would look at himself.


    Wei Yuan took out his hand and said powerlessly, "I''m sorry, I won''t like you."


    "Why? Where on earth am I worse than my cousin? " Song Qing can''t believe her ears. She thinks that she is better than Chu Huan in terms of her face and family. It is better for Wei Huan to insist on the wisdom of Chu people.


    "You are no worse than her in any place, but the feeling depends on fate." Wei Yuan whispered, "you and I can only say that it is predestined."


    "Can''t you give me a chance? As long as you are willing to be with me, I will try to help you out. Even so, you don''t want to. " Song Qing asked.


    "No Wei Yuan said these three words, like a hammer, severely pierced Song Qing''s heart, the pain she couldn''t breathe.


    She looked at Wei Yuan''s face through the faint light for a long time. After confirming that he was not deceiving herself, she gave a bitter smile and turned to walk outside.


    It turns out that she has always been amorous. What she thought was deep love was worthless in other people''s eyes.


    Step by step, she walked outside, behind the voice of Wei Yuan, "you let Chu Huan come in, I have something to say to her."


    Song Qing didn''t know how she got out of prison, but she still relayed Wei Yuan''s words to Chu Huan. Chu Huan indignantly said: "don''t pay attention to him."


    "You''d better go and see him. I beg you." Song Qingqiang can''t let her tears fall down. This may be the only thing she can do for Wei Yuan.


    Chu Huan hesitated for a while, way: "then you wait for me here, I go to come."


    She was worried that Song Qing would be upset. When she went in, she gave Song Qing to the prison head and told them to take good care of Song Qing. Chu Huan is mu Yunshu''s friend, they are naturally willing to please Chu Huan, and listen to Chu Huan''s words.


    Chu Huan stormy into, see Wei Yuan no good airway: "what do you want me to do?"


    "I have definitely rejected Song Qing. You can see my sincerity. Don''t you want to give me another chance?" Wei Yuan still does not give up, "I really like you, as long as you are willing to be with me, I will treat you well, do not care about your past.""Are all the women dead? Why do you have to pester me? What do you like about me? Do you think I can''t change it Chu Huan was completely out of temper by him.


    After a while, Zhang Yi will rescue Wei Yuan. She has to take this opportunity to stop Wei Yuan from thinking.


    "Do you have to refuse me?" Wei Yuan gnawed his teeth.


    Damn it. It won''t be hate because of love, right?


    Chu Huan said in his heart, there is no change on the surface, "it''s not that I have to refuse you, but you are making me difficult. Do you know that if people know that I have an affair with you, I will be immersed in a pig''s cage. I haven''t lived enough, but I don''t want to die with you. "


    This time, Chu Huan said something tactfully. He looked at the change of Wei Yuan''s expression with the rest of his light. Seeing that the anger on his face dissipated, he continued: "if you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute." Wei Yuan called out to her, "did Zhang Yi tell you that only I can cure those people''s pestilence. If you don''t marry me, you will wait to collect the corpses for those people."


    Chu Huan turned his back to him and said coldly, "you are not the only one who knows medical skills in the world. Without you, I can find a way to control the plague."


    "Then try it. I''d like to see if you can find a solution quickly or if the epidemic is spreading fast. Don''t think it''s OK to isolate those people. Now the plague is only in an incubation period. Once it breaks out, no one can escape within a hundred miles. " Wei Yuan stopped for a moment and continued, "there is my grandmother who loves you most. She is old, and I''m afraid she won''t last long."


    "What do you say?" Chu Huan walked back quickly.


    The last time she checked the pulse with Mrs. song, she found that Mrs. song had an abnormal pulse. The drugs she used could only relieve the disease, not the root cause. She thought that the old lady was old and had physical problems, but she didn''t expect that it was Wei Yuan who did it.


    Wei Yuan see her angry, slightly raised some of the mouth, "marry me or watch your grandmother die, you look at the election."

 Chapter 67

    Chu Huan reached inside and stared at him, "what did you do to my grandmother?"


    "I just gave her a little poison. It''s colorless and tasteless, and you can''t detect it." Wei Yuan stepped back. Leaning against the wall, he straightened his hair with his hands, revealing his beautiful face. "I''m good in all aspects, and you''re the only one in my heart. Unlike Zhang Yi, when he married you, he had another woman in his heart. You can never really get into his heart. "


    "Wei Yuan, you die this heart, even if I die, I will not marry you." Chu Huan glared at him, his bloodshot eyes could not burst out fire.


    She hated others to threaten her most in her life. Wei Yuan stepped on her bottom line again and again, and threatened her with old lady song this time. She couldn''t bear it.


    Wei Yuan looked at her quietly, "you don''t need to get angry with me. I''m not forcing you to make a decision, but to be with me willingly."


    This match, Chu Huan really lost.


    She was soon defeated because she could not ignore the life of old lady song.


    "You want me to marry you, unless you save grandma first."


    "Do you think I''m a fool? If I save her, you will repent. I am not a man and a fortune? "


    "Why don''t we step back alone? I''ll leave with Zhang Yihe, and you can save grandma?" This is the most compromise Chu Huan came up with.


    Wei Yuan hesitated for a moment and nodded, "OK. When will you let me see the letter of divorce and when I will save your grandmother. "


    Chu Huan, like a deflated balloon, went out step by step. Although she knew that she and Zhang Yi would be separated one day sooner or later, it was still difficult for her to accept the day coming so quickly.


    Fortunately, her time in this world is not short. She knows more about the world, so that she doesn''t even have a place to live after she leaves with Zhang Yihe.


    She quickly adjusted her mood and decided to go back to see Mrs. song first.


    When she came to the corner, Chu Huan saw Song Qing standing there, with tears in her eyes. Seeing Chu Huan come out, Song Qing threw herself into her arms and began to cry.


    Chu Huan was confused by her, touching her head with her hand, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Qing looked up and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with her hand. "I heard all the conversations you just talked about. I was wrong. I was blind and I saw the wrong person. I didn''t expect that he would poison my grandmother. "


    "You don''t have to worry about grandma. I''ll take care of it." Chu Huan comforted, "since you have seen Wei Yuan''s character clearly, you will stay away from him later. This kind of human face and beast heart thing can''t be sure when it will come and bite you."


    Song Qing was silent and pondered for a long time before she said: "cousin, for the sake of grandmother''s safety, would you choose to stay with her brother-in-law and marry Wei Yuan?"


    Chu Huan''s heart is in a mess, I don''t know how to answer her question.


    She doesn''t care about leaving Zhang Yihe, but if she marries Wei Yuan, she will be walking into the abyss, and there will be no way to retreat.


    Don''t marry Wei Yuan. The poison in my grandmother''s body


    Chu Huan was in a dilemma and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Cousin, it''s better for you to accept this matter first, and then I''ll take the sedan chair for you." Song Qing continued.


    "No way." Chu Huan did not want to directly refuse, "I can''t destroy your life."


    Song Qing squeezed out a smile, "cousin, what are you talking about? What does it mean to ruin my life? I like Wei Yuan. I would like to marry him. Although he is a villain, I still want to. For my grandmother''s sake, and for my sake, you''ll agree. "


    The last sentence became a plea.


    Chu Huan didn''t understand whether Song Qing said this because he liked Wei Yuan, or for her grandmother, or both. But the original owner grew up in the Song family. In addition to her grandmother, he cared about her most and had the best relationship with Song Qing. She must not push Song Qing into the fire pit.


    Song Qing saw that she still refused, "Putong" knelt down in front of her, "cousin, for so many years, I have never asked you anything. Now I ask you to help me, and also to help my grandmother, OK?"


    "Do you think if you marry me, Wei Yuan will save my grandmother?" Chu Huan shook his head helplessly, "Wei Yuan will never give up if he fails to achieve his goal. You can''t do anything except irritating him in the past. What will you do if he throws his anger on you? "


    "I will, too." Song Qing firmly said, "even if I marry him, I won''t frown. When I saw him at the first time, I fell in love with him. At that time, you told me that you liked him, so I pressed all my affection in the bottom of my heart. Later, when you married your brother-in-law, I secretly swore that one day I would marry Wei Yuan and become her bride. Even if it''s only one day, one hour, I''ll do it. "


    Chu Huan is really convinced of her, her persistent feelings, no less than Wei Yuan. When you think about it, they are a perfect match.


    "Let me think about it again."


    See Chu Huan loose mouth, Song Qing a little relieved, the corner of the mouth showed a smile.Chu Huan sent Song Qing back, exchanged greetings with his second uncle and his second aunt, and turned to see old lady song.


    After these days of recuperation, old lady song is much better. Seeing her come in, he waved to her, took out the sweet scented osmanthus cake from the box beside her and handed it to her, "I heard that you are coming. I have prepared your favorite snack in the morning. Have a taste."


    Chu Huan took the cake, put it in his mouth, sweet mouth, gently bit a bit, tears fell down.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " Old lady song quickly took her handkerchief to wipe her tears, "or did she suffer from any injustice? You tell your grandmother that she''s in charge. "


    Chu Huan shook his head, sad in heart, but did not know how to open his mouth.


    "Grandmother, good news for you. I''m a doctor now. I can make money and honor you. So you must get better soon. I''ll buy you a lot of delicious food." Chu Huan choked, "don''t you say you want to go to the ancestral house in the town before? When I have money, I will redeem my ancestral home and let you move back to live. "


    "Good, good, good." Mrs. song even said three good words, "I really don''t hurt you in vain. I know how to respect me. As for the ancestral home..."


    Their eyes are in the middle of reminiscence. They have never been back since they sold their ancestral home to the middle of the road more than 20 years ago. As she grew older, Mrs. song once dreamt of her ancestral home in her dream. If the ancestral home can be taken back, she can also give an account to the ancestors under the nine springs.


    She also sent people to inquire about the situation of the ancestral house, which was now sold to a family in conflict with them. The family is very stingy, afraid that they are willing to pay a high price, the family may not be able to sell.


    "Money, you''d better keep it. Let your uncle and uncle find a way to do it."


    In spite of this, Chu Huan can still see the old lady''s longing and nostalgia for the ancestral home, especially when it comes to the ancestral home, her eyes are particularly divine, which should be due to her special feelings for the place.


    Chu Huan secretly vowed in his heart that he would find a way to redeem his ancestral home and wait for his uncles and uncles. He did not know that he was going to have a good life. The old lady''s health is getting worse and worse. Even if Wei Yuan has detoxified her body, she is afraid that her body will not last long, and she will not be at ease if she can''t die.

 Chapter 68

    Chu Huan took care of the old lady song and left after sleeping. When he left, he took a look at the snacks on the table, hesitated for a moment, picked up one from the table, put it in his mouth, and said to Mrs. song, "thank you, grandmother. I will not only save you, but also redeem the ancestral home as soon as possible, and fulfill your wish. "


    About the ancestral home, she went to ask her second uncle, hoping that he could find a way. After the second uncle heard about it, he dropped his eyes and sighed, "don''t think about the ancestral house."


    "Why? Do you want your grandmother to die with hatred Chu Huan asked.


    "The affairs of ancestral residence are more complicated and can not be solved in one sentence. If you have time to think about it, you might as well think about how to cure your grandmother The second uncle stopped her from asking, "just now Lord Mu sent for you. Go back first. I''ll let you know if something happens."


    In Chu Huan''s impression, the ancestral home is very important to a family and is the glory of a family. If you can''t redeem your ancestral home, you will be looked down upon even if you have a good life.


    Chu Huan didn''t know why the Song family had to sell their ancestral home. But now, no matter whether they are the eldest or the second of the Song family, they are all people with a lot of prestige. Who doesn''t give them some face in all the places in the world? I don''t understand why they are so taboo about the ancestral residence.


    Chu Huan decided to ask mu Yunshu. As a county magistrate, he was in charge of ten li and eight townships. He should have a way.


    Zhang Yi is sitting under the tree next to the village entrance, his back leaning against the tree, holding a book in his hand, reading quietly. From time to time, a few little girls came over and peeked at him, then walked away with a reddish cheek.


    Chu Huan always thought that ancient women were more reserved. Now it seems that there are fallacies in the books. In front of love, in front of beautiful men, no matter who it is, there is no way to be really reserved.


    Chu Huan walked quickly to Zhang Yi, grabbed the book in his hand and said with a smile: "what are you doing here? Can''t you read at home? "


    "I''m waiting for you." Zhang Yi put the book away. His voice was soft, like a spring breeze, which made Chu Huan''s heart ripple.


    Chu Huan avoided Zhang Yi''s eyes and angrily said, "are you waiting for me, or are you here and there?"


    Then she glanced around, and the girls who secretly looked at Zhang Yi left one after another. There are even bold people who deliberately pass in front of Zhang Yi with a smile in their eyes and a twist of their waist when they walk. It seems that they are attracting Zhang Yi''s attention in this way.


    Chu Huan took Zhang Yi''s arm and swore for autonomy. He said, "you are not in good health. You can''t blow the cool wind. Let''s go back." Finish to stare at those women one eye, the voice raised a few decibels, "after you don''t wait for me here, it''s bad for your health."


    Looking at her angry face, Zhang Yi chuckled: "jealous?"


    "Who is jealous?" Chu Huan curled her lips, "I just don''t like those people scratching their heads in front of you. In any case, I am also your daughter-in-law. Where do they put me? I do this to protect my dignity as a wife. "


    Zhang Yi just laughs and doesn''t say much. His eyes are full of doting.


    "How is Song Qing now?" Zhang Yi changed the topic.


    Chu Huan sighed, "she has a deep feeling for Wei Yuan. She has to cry and cry out to marry Wei Yuan, which makes me headache." She looked up at Zhang Yi for a long time and then said, "do you really want to save Wei Yuan? He is a disaster. If you let him out, it will last for thousands of years. "


    "Song Fu Fu said that the plague was only temporarily controlled. Once the disease broke out, the great Luo immortal could not save them." Zhang Yi held her hand. "I know your worry. You can rest assured that as long as I am there, no one will hurt you."


    Chu Huan nods. With Zhang Yi in her heart, she will have a special sense of security.


    "By the way, do you know where Wei Yuan learned his medical skills?"


    She has always been curious about this question. It''s a remote place. The doctors are only barefoot doctors and quacks. There is no reliable doctor. And it is impossible for him to study medicine by himself, unless Wei Yuan is a genius.


    Zhang Yi shook his head. "I only saw him read medical books. I don''t know who he is learning from."


    "Do you think Mrs. Wei will know?" Chu Huan tentatively said that she still did not want to hand these people''s lives to Wei Yuan. If we can know where Wei Yuan''s teacher is, even if we don''t release Wei Yuan, these people will be fine.


    Zhang Yi was not very clear about this. He promised Chu Huan to ask.


    Mrs. Wei''s impression of Zhang Yi is not too bad, especially after Zhang Yi told her that she would rescue Wei Yuan, Mrs. Wei almost regarded Zhang Yi as the Savior and flattered him.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s inquiry about Wei Yuan''s medical skills, Mrs. Wei''s expression became alert, "what do you ask this for?"


    "I''m just curious." Zhang Yi said slowly, and then used the remaining light to observe the old lady Wei''s look, to see what she should know.


    Mrs. Wei''s moral character is not very good, but she is very painful to Wei Yuan. She forbids anyone to do anything harmful to Wei Yuan.


    Zhang Yi said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I just ask casually.""I don''t know." Mrs. Wei said coldly, "Zhang Yi, you told me that I would rescue my son. Several days have passed. When will you let Lord Mu release people? "


    "It''s not the time. Wait."


    "Don''t lie to me. I''ll tell you, if Wei Yuan has a problem in prison, I won''t let you go. " Mrs. Wei''s attitude toward him changed a hundred and eighty degrees, "I have nothing to say to you now. What do you want to know? I won''t tell you until you save my son. "


    "Do you know why Mr. Mu refused to let Wei Yuan go Zhang Yi asked back. Seeing that old lady Wei was at a loss, he went on, "besides Wei Yuan''s plot against Chu Huan, there was also Lord Mu''s suspicion that the plague had something to do with him. I just want to come and ask, see if there is any way to help Wei Yuan get rid of the suspicion. Since you''re so defensive against me, I''ll take it as if I didn''t ask about it, so I''ll leave. "


    Mrs. Wei thought about the truth of his words and hesitated for a moment, "can I see my son?"


    "Lord Mu ordered that no one should visit Wei Yuan. There is nothing I can do about it." Zhang Yi''s voice was a little more helpless.


    "You and my son have been classmates for years, and he has always regarded you as your best friend. Even And... " Mrs. Wei thought for a moment and took out a book from her arms and handed it to him. "He told me before that if anything happened to him, he would let me give it to you. See for yourself

 Chapter 69

    Zhang Yi took over the book. It was a medical book written by Wei Yuan. It recorded the characteristics and efficacy of each medicinal material in detail, together with a picture.


    He didn''t know much about medical skills, so he took the book back to Chu Huan and asked her to identify the authenticity.


    Chu Huan turned over the medical books from the beginning. She didn''t know the ancient Chinese characters, so she asked Zhang Yi to read them to her. After a few pages, Chu Huan had a sincere admiration for Wei Yuan. Ancient medical skills are the capital for a person and a family to survive.


    Although there are also medical books, there are a lot of mistakes in the medical books. If you don''t try to use the medicine according to the medical books, it''s not responsible for the patients and even life-threatening.


    Wei Yuan''s book integrates the contents of all medical books, classifies and summarizes them, which makes it clear at a glance. In particular, even those who don''t know medicine can simply deal with common diseases after reading the pictures.


    Although Chu Huan was born in a medical family, he had little research on medical skills. He knew drugs like the palm of his hand. Compared with Wei Yuan, he was a little bit of a wizard. No wonder Wei Yuan was so confident that no one could solve his poison.


    Originally, Chu Huan also wanted to work with the Song Dynasty doctor to find out the source of the plague, and to solve the crisis. After seeing Wei Yuan''s medical books, I found that I really underestimated him. Now the plague seems to be under control, but it is only suppressed. Once it breaks out, these villagers will die.


    Chu Huan sighed and said to Zhang Yi, "your decision is right."


    Thinking of Mrs. song''s illness in mind, when looking at Zhang Yi, her eyes were a little flustered. She wanted to mention the suspension of the letter several times, and finally swallowed it back.


    Zhang Yi took her hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. Even if Wei Yuan comes out, I won''t let him get close to you again and give him a chance to hurt you."


    "Zhang Yi, let''s..."


    "He Li" two words, Chu Huan how can''t say export, squeeze out a smile, "good."


    Zhang Yi rarely saw her look so embarrassed. She said in a low voice, "have you met something?"


    "No, just worried about the epidemic." Chu Huan stopped for a moment and continued, "when are you going to let Wei Yuan come out?"


    "It depends on the meaning of Lord mu."


    Chu Huan looks a little trance. As soon as Wei Yuan comes out, she has to get a divorce letter with Zhang Yihe. Heart some uncomfortable, light voice way: "time is not early, I go to cook."


    After returning from prison, Zhang Yi felt that Chu Huan was not normal and looked strange. Some even tried to hide from him, which had never happened before.


    "Cousin." Outside came Song Qing''s voice.


    Chu Huan was stunned in his heart, looked out and said eagerly, "who asked you to come here? Do you know that there is a plague here and you can''t get out if you come in. "


    "I''m not afraid, because I''ve decided to learn from you, cure the sick and save people, and be his good backing."


    Chu Huan naturally knows that her "he" is Wei Yuan. Now Wei Yuan has completely occupied Song Qing''s heart. As long as there is a glimmer of hope to be with Wei Yuan, Song Qing will not give up.


    Let Song Qing marry Wei Yuan for her, she has not agreed, but in Song Qing''s opinion, her silence represents acquiescence.


    "I don''t agree with the matter you mentioned before


    Song Qing was shocked and looked at her and said: "why? Is he still in your heart? "


    "What I do with him is a matter between us. It has nothing to do with you." Chu Huan looked at her, her eyes a little cold, "Song Qing, I always regard you as a good sister, I hope you don''t make me embarrassed."


    "Watch Cousin... " Song Qing swallows and spits. She feels that Chu Huan today makes her feel strange. Her voice is very cold, as if she treats a stranger. "Cousin, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? Are you sick? "


    "Song Qing!" Chu Huan yelled at her, "have you done enough? You know that some things can''t be forced. You know that Wei Yuan has no feelings for you. Why do you have to deceive yourself? Do you think it''s interesting? What do you get? I tell you, you can get nothing but make your parents sad and your grandmother worry about you. Wei Yuan won''t care about you... "


    "That''s enough." Song Qing cried and roared, "I don''t want to hear from you. Wei Yuan is the one I love. I will never allow anyone to take him away from me. Since you don''t want to help me, I won''t ask you. I''ll try my best. "


    Then he ran out.


    "Song Qing..." Chu Huan called in a low voice, full of guilt in his heart.


    She is not unwilling to complete Song Qing, which involves the illness of her grandmother, she really dare not take risks easily.


    She hopes that Song Qing can see clearly the current situation and stop acting recklessly. Now Song Qing is still young, only 15 years old. There is still a long way to go in the future, so there is no need to fold on it.


    Zhang Yi listened to their conversation clearly. Although he didn''t understand what happened, he could also guess from their conversation.


    Wei Yuan''s persistence in Chu Huan surprised Zhang Yi. Wei Yuan has always been arrogant, everything is the best, especially for the appearance, he has a special obsession, vowed to marry the first beauty as his wife. But Chu Huan and his requirements are completely contrary, otherwise Chu Huan had a deep love for Wei Yuan, Wei Yuan would not turn a blind eye.Unless Wei Yuan asks Chu Huan for something.


    He decided to meet Wei Yuan again to see what he paid attention to.


    Not yet, mu Yunshu came to their house with food. Zhang Yi''s impression of Mu Yunshu is not too bad. Although sometimes mu Yunshu is not very reliable, but when things happen, mu Yunshu will never be vague.


    For example, if Mu Yunshu didn''t attack this plague, I don''t know how far it would have spread.


    As soon as he came in, mu Yunshu smelled a depressing atmosphere. He glanced at Zhang Yi and Chu Huan in turn, pretending that he didn''t know anything. He said with a smile, "I''ve brought good wine and dishes today. Come here and have a taste."


    Chu Huanzheng didn''t want to cook. Mu Yunshu came at the right time. It happened that she also wanted to ask mu Yunshu whether he knew about the Song family ancestral home.


    Mu Yun Book picked up a chopstick dish, was about to put it into his mouth. When he heard her saying this, his hand stopped, "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, it is to redeem the ancestral home of the Song family." Chu Huan did not cover up the meaning of his inner thoughts, "you also know that grandmother is old, the old people want to go back to their roots, I don''t want to let grandmother die with regret."


    Mu Yunshu knocked on the table and looked at Zhang Yi. "It''s your family''s business. Why don''t you express your opinions first?"

 Chapter 70

    Chu Huan''s eyes fell on Zhang Yi, thinking in his heart: does Zhang Yi know about the ancestral home of the Song family?


    Zhang Yi looked down and said slowly, "it''s not easy to redeem the ancestral home of the Song family."


    "Why?"


    "Because it was the Liu family who bought the ancestral home of the Song family. At that time, the Liu family and the Song family made a lot of people in order to fight for land. Over the years, the Liu family has been very worried about this, and will certainly not give you the opportunity to redeem your ancestral home. "


    "Liu family? Which Liu family? Is it Mr. Liu? " Chu Huan asked eagerly.


    She remembers that there is only one Liu family in ten li and eight townships, and only their family has the power and power. Even mu Yunshu''s face is not sold.


    Seeing Zhang Yi nodding, Chu Huan''s eyes fell on mu Yunshu, "you have friendship with the Liu family, can you help me talk about it?"


    "Mu Yunshu smile some reluctantly," because of the matter of divorce, the Liu family has forbidden me to visit the door, I have the heart also powerless. "


    "What about me? I have cured Liu Yuwei''s illness. How can I be regarded as her savior? I think they will sell me a face in love with him As long as there is a glimmer of hope, Chu Huan will not give up.


    Grandmother''s condition is getting more and more serious, and her health is also deteriorating. She said nothing can let her grandmother die with hatred.


    "Liu Yuwei pretended to be ill, but she didn''t think it was necessary for her to wear it out. If you want to threaten him with this matter, I advise you to forget about it. Don''t do anything in vain, so as not to annoy Councilor Liu and implicate the Song family. " Mu Yunshu kindly reminded, "what''s more, the resentment between the Song family and the Liu family is deep, and it''s not something you can say."


    Chu Huan was in a hurry. "Do you know what''s the matter with Liu


    She knew that she was not a gentleman in this way, but she was very treated in a very special time. As long as she solved the problems of her ancestral home, she would make good compensation to councillor Liu in the future.


    Mu Yunshu patted his head, "I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. I''ll leave first, and I''ll find you to drink together next time."


    "Mu Yunshu..."


    When Chu Huan called out, mu Yunshu had already run out.


    Chu Huan was angry and stamped his feet. Mu Yunshu was like this. He knew to hide when he met something. He could not use it at any time.


    Hand on the chin, a face decadent, eating without mood.


    Looking at her like this, Zhang Yi knows her mind. From childhood to adulthood, only the two elders of the Song family were really kind to Chu Huan. Without them, Chu Huan might have starved to death. She wanted to redeem the ancestral home for the Song family and reassured the two old people.


    "If you really want to redeem the ancestral home of the Song family, you can''t help it."


    "What can I do? You say


    "The Song family was the first to fight for land. If the Song family is willing to bow to the Liu family and apologize, maybe there is still room for maneuver in this matter. "


    Chu Huan thought of the second uncle heard her want to redeem the ancestral home reaction, know this matter is not feasible.


    Chu Huan shook his head. "My second uncle has always regarded dignity as more important than anything else, and my uncle doesn''t have to mention it. Is it difficult for my grandfather to bow his head? "


    "We can start with Song Qing."


    "She?" Chu Huan in the eyes of doubt deeper, "Song Qing is a little girl, what do not understand. Since she is a daughter, she doesn''t have much weight in her speech. Even if she is willing to bow her head, she will not convince Councilor Liu. "


    Zhang Yi whispered a few words in her ear. Chu Huan picked her eyebrows. "Is this OK?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Zhang Yi asked.


    Now the most important thing is how to find a way to redeem the ancestral home. Although Chu Huan does not agree with Zhang Yi''s idea, there is no better way.


    But before redeeming her ancestral home, she had to deal with the plague. Mu Yunshu once told her that as long as the plague could be cured, mu Yunshu would ask the imperial court for credit and give them a hard work fee.


    To redeem the ancestral home, money is the main thing. Without money, it is useless to say anything.


    In addition to the money to redeem the ancestral home, Chu Huan still owes Zhang Hai a couple of tens of liang of silver. This time, if we can get rid of the plague.


    So she decided to test mu Yunshu to see when he would release Wei Yuan. Mu Yunshu saw her, like a mouse saw a cat, did not wait for her to speak, first slip away.


    Chu Huan really convinced him.


    However, Chu Huan thinks it''s OK. Wei Yuan won''t be released. At least she can stay with Zhang Yi for a few more days.


    She took Zhang Yi and sat down under a tree and looked at his beautiful face. Her eyes were a little dull. She gritted her teeth and asked a question that had been tangled in her heart for a long time. "Zhang Yi, do you always protect me because I am your wife, or do you have my place in your heart?"


    After asking, her heart beat a few beats, looking at Zhang Yi, nervous can''t say a word.


    "Is there no difference between the two?" she said


    Chu Huanxin was caught up. As expected, she was in Zhang Yi''s heart. She was nice to her only because he married her, without any emotional factors.


    She "rubbed" to stand up, voice some slight trembling, "natural difference." Seeing Zhang Yi''s lips open, she suddenly said, "you don''t have to say, I already know the answer."Having been with Zhang Yi for so long, she knows Zhang Yi a little.


    Zhang Yi always said one thing and two things. He didn''t answer her immediately. He just didn''t want to make her look ugly.


    She laughs bitterly, it is she who makes a fool of herself to get something that doesn''t belong to her.


    "Zhang Yi, I asked doctor song to check the villagers. You can go back first. You don''t have to wait for me to eat in the evening." Chu Huan left this sentence and ran away quickly.


    Looking at the figure of her leaving, Zhang Yi is lost in thought.


    He was not very clear about Chu Huan''s feelings. But Chu Huan around him, he will feel at ease, this feeling, he has never.


    But thinking of Lanling, he felt that he had no way to face Chu Huan. The woman died because of him. How could he turn a blind eye and live the life he wanted.


    There will always be a gap between them that can''t be crossed.


    "If only you had shown up earlier." Zhang Yi looks at the figure of Chu Huan leaving.


    Chu Huan ran for a long distance in one breath because he ran too fast and ran into a man full of it. She looked up and took a breath. It was Wei Yuan.


    She stepped back and kept a distance from Wei Yuan, "you How did you come out? "


    "Mu Yunshu naturally let me out." Wei Yuan smile as before, it seems that the prison disaster, did not have any impact on him.


    Looking at Chu Huan''s panic stricken appearance, he continued: "see me come out, do you feel very happy?"


    Happy you big head.


    Chu Huan scolded in his heart, but thought that the villagers and grandmother''s lives were pinched in Wei Yuan''s hands, and he did not dare to kowtow with him, and nodded against his heart.


    "Have you left Zhang Yihe?" Wei Yuan went straight to the subject, Chu Huan lowered his head, his eyes were a little dodgy, he continued, "if you can''t open your mouth, I''ll go for you."

 Chapter 71

    "I''ll handle my own business. You don''t have to talk too much." Chu Huan stops Wei Yuan. Now she is not ready. She doesn''t know how to face Zhang Yi in this matter.


    The marriage binds Chu Huan and Zhang Yi together. Without this engagement, the fate of Chu Huan and Zhang Yi will come to an end.


    After passing through this era, she has been with Zhang Yi, sharing weal and woe, advancing and retreating together. She has been used to Zhang Yi''s life. As long as she thinks of being separated from Zhang Yi, she feels empty, as if something is missing.


    Wei Yuan will Chu Huan look in the eyes, he is more familiar with Chu Huan. Chuhuan used to look at him in this way. He thought chuhuan was his bag. If he wanted to hook his fingers, chuhuan would come back to him like a pug.


    So when he learned that Chu Huan was going to marry Zhang Yi, he didn''t take it seriously, but he didn''t expect that in such a short time, Zhang Yi won Chu Huan''s heart.


    When Zhang Yi did not appear, all the glory was his. As soon as Zhang Yi appeared, he became a foil. Now even Chu Huan is going to be taken away by Zhang Yi. He is not reconciled. He must cut off the relationship between Chu Huan and Zhang Yi as soon as possible, so that Chu Huan can come back to him.


    "You can wait, but your grandmother can''t. If there is no antidote for another three days, she will surely die. "


    Wei Yuan''s words are like hitting Chu Huan''s heart with a hammer, which makes her breathless.


    Neither Zhang Yi nor her grandmother wanted to give up.


    "Let me think again, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." Chu Huan was pale and weak in voice.


    "Is it so difficult for you to make a choice?" Wei Yuan was infuriated by her appearance. He put his hand around her arm and clenched his teeth and said, "are you really in love with Zhang Yi?"


    "It''s none of your business?" Chu Huan pushed him away. His eyes were filled with disgust. "You pushed me to Zhang Yi at the beginning. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to such a step. Now you come to force me again, does the whole world have to revolve around you? Wei Yuan, you make me sick. "


    Before Chu Huan repeatedly refused him, he thought Chu Huan was angry with him. This time Chu Huan''s look, let him firmly Chu Huan has no feelings for him.


    No, he won''t.


    The glory is his, so should Chu Huan.


    As for Zhang Yi, can''t he stay at home? If you have to come out against him, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Wei Yuan''s face changed and his eyes became more worried. He said to Chu Huan, "if you really don''t want to leave Zhang Yi, I won''t force you. You can rest assured that I will treat your grandmother''s illness. "


    Chu Huan swept from his body with more light, thinking in his heart how Wei Yuan would change his mind?


    Wei Yuan this person, the mind is unpredictable, do not know when will stab her in the back, in the heart to Wei Yuan to a few points guard.


    It''s a disaster to be able to escape. As long as grandma is OK, she will be at ease.


    Chu Huan didn''t want to stay with him for a moment. After thanking him, he left in a hurry.


    The poison in the village was from Wei Yuan, and the condition for his release from prison was detoxification. Soon, the plague in the village was under control. The villagers in the village regarded Wei Yuan as the Savior, so they almost didn''t build a temple for him.


    Looking at Wei Yuan from afar and enjoying the villagers'' kneeling, Zhang Yi always has an ominous premonition in his heart. Wei Yuan said in prison that these people must die, but now he detoxifies them, which is not in line with Wei Yuan''s style of conduct.


    He found that he could not understand Wei Yuan more and more. The man in front of him was no longer the Wei Yuan he knew at that time.


    Chu Huan patted Zhang Yi on the shoulder, "what are you looking at? Is that fascinating? "


    Zhang Yi came back to his senses and shook his head, "it''s nothing."


    "It''s nothing. Your eyes betray you." Chu Huan followed his eyes and saw Wei Yuan standing not far from them, talking to the villagers.


    Chu Huan curls his mouth, Wei Yuan is really haunted, you can see him everywhere.


    Wei Yuan seems to feel her eyes and shoot at her side. Chu Huan quickly lowers his head and pulls Zhang Yi home.


    Now the villagers'' condition has eased. It won''t be long before they get better and they can leave here.


    Before leaving, Chu Huan also wanted to see Zhao Da''s body. At the beginning, she tried her best to save Zhao Da''s body from the fire. During the period of Wei Yuan''s imprisonment, she studied the corpse with song Fu Fu, and found nothing. Now to go, is to make a farewell, wait for the plague to pass, Zhao Da''s body can also be buried in peace.


    At the gate of the Yizhuang Village, Chu Huan heard a burst of crying. After listening carefully, he recognized that the voice was Zhao Da''s daughter-in-law. Zhao''s daughter-in-law, Chu Huan met several times. Before, Zhao''s daughter-in-law said that she wanted to learn medical skills from her. After she agreed, there was no further discussion. Later, she was so busy with all kinds of things that she forgot about it. Unexpectedly, Zhao''s daughter-in-law would be here.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhao''s daughter-in-law looked out warily and said in a sharp voice, "who?"


    "It''s me." Chu Huan walked in slowly, and a burned face appeared in front of her.-- her face had not been effectively treated. The burned area had been purulent, her facial features twisted, and her hair was disorderly hanging down. Chu Huan was also shocked.


    If you hadn''t heard her voice, Chu Huan couldn''t believe it was Zhao Da''s daughter-in-law.


    "You How did you get this way? " Chu Huan shocked to see her, heart for a long time can not calm down.


    - - Zhao''s daughter-in-law covered her cheek with her hand, gave a bitter smile and murmured to herself, "yes, how can I become this way?"


    You are the most vulnerable person at this time. Chu Huan is afraid to stimulate her. Her voice is much softer, "let me have a look."


    -- Zhao''s daughter-in-law, avoiding Chu Huan''s hand, retreated step by step, and roared: "I don''t need you to look, I don''t need you to pretend here. You go, you go..."


    ? Chu Huan frowned and didn''t understand how Zhao''s daughter-in-law had such a deep resentment against herself. She didn''t do anything. Not only did not do it, but also gave Zhao Da free medical treatment to help Zhao Da''s daughter-in-law out of the siege. Zhao''s daughter-in-law doesn''t appreciate herself, even if she doesn''t appreciate her attitude, she can''t think of it.


    "That Is there any misunderstanding between us Chu Huan''s tentative way.


    "Misunderstanding? You''ve made me look like this. What kind of misunderstanding do you think we can have? " Zhao''s daughter-in-law looked at her coldly, with a spark of hatred in her eyes.


    You say more Chu Huan more doubt, "in the end what''s going on, you don''t give me a pass."


    Even if you die, she wants to be an understanding ghost.

 Chapter 72

    "You don''t have to pretend you don''t want to see me here anymore." I''m sorry to see Zhao Huan''s corpse, but I''m sorry to hear that Zhao Huan''s eyes are still big. I''m sorry to hear that Zhao Huan''s eyes are too big for me


    She bumped her head against the wall and blood ran down her forehead.


    All this happened so suddenly that Chu Huan was not ready at all. She ran over to cure her. Zhao''s daughter-in-law was eager to die. She was too hard hit and died on the spot.


    Chu Huan''s hands were full of blood. He didn''t understand what was going on. He looked at Zhao''s daughter-in-law with a dull look.


    Zhang Yi walked up to her and said softly, "are you ok?"


    "How did she become like this? Why did she want to die? And why did she say I killed her? " A series of questions made Chu Huan unable to come up with an answer.


    "Maybe she was taken advantage of. She thought you were the one who hurt her, but there was someone else."


    "But who is that man?" Chu Huan asked, "she is an ordinary rural woman, who would want to harm her?"


    Zhao''s daughter-in-law has been expelled from the Zhao family. In addition, she has no enemies in her daily life. Chu Huan can''t think of anyone who would be so vicious. She will take Zhao''s daughter-in-law''s life as soon as she makes a move.


    "Now that she is dead, no one but the murderer will know the answer." Zhang Yi looked at Zhao Da''s body and said to Chu Huan, "anyway, Zhao''s daughter-in-law has confessed before she died. Let''s bury them together and let them have a companion under Huang Quan


    "But where is it buried?" Chu Huan made a crime. Before Zhao Da died, he lost all the things in his family. He didn''t know whether he could enter Zhao''s ancestral tomb.


    Zhang Yi took a look at the mountain in the distance. "A fire will burn their bodies and bury them on the mountain over there. There are no people there. It''s quiet."


    Chu Huan nodded and was about to start. The fifth master of Zhao came in and saw this scene. His face was not quite right. But in front of Chu Huan and Zhang Yi, he didn''t dare to get angry. He tried to calm down his voice and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "We want to bury Zhao Da''s body." Chu Huan answered truthfully.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but no more. Zhao Da is our Zhao family, and we will deal with it ourselves. " The fifth master of Zhao took a look at Zhao Da''s body. He seemed reluctant to contact Chu Huan. "Now our village is all right. If doctor Chu and Mr. Zhang are OK, please leave."


    The order to leave was given directly.


    Chu Huan didn''t like his attitude very much. She did a good job in curing the plague. Not only did he not appreciate her, but he also treated her with this attitude, which really made her unbearable.


    "What''s the matter with you? When you cross the river and tear down a bridge, you turn your face and don''t recognize people. " Chu Huan indignantly said, "it''s really ungrateful."


    The fifth master of Zhao sneered, "as far as I know, it is the Duke Wei who cured the plague in our village, not the doctor of Chu. In my opinion, in the face of Mr. Zhang and Mr. mu, you haven''t been embarrassed too much. If you''re smart, you''ll leave by yourself. Don''t let me drive you out. We won''t look good at that time. "


    "You..." Chu Huan glared at him, "let''s see."


    As long as she knew that Mr. Zhao was such a person, she said that she would not give him any medical treatment. Such a person should be tortured to death by his illness. Living in this world is also a waste of air.


    Chu Huan thought indignantly.


    In these days, she has nothing to clean up. When I left, I saw song Qingzheng following Wei Yuan. They talked and laughed. They looked very close.


    Chu Huan did not believe that Wei Yuan would accept Song Qing''s feelings in such a short time.


    The most important thing is that if we let the second uncle and the second aunt know about it, we still don''t know what will happen.


    Song Qing saw them, pulled Wei Yuan to their side and said with a smile, "cousin."


    "You..."


    Chu Huan''s eyes swept back and forth on Song Qing and Wei Yuan. Song Qing said happily, "we are together. Brother Wei Yuan said that after this incident, he would come to my house to propose marriage. "


    As expected, after Wei Yuan was rejected by her, the target was transferred to Song Qing, obviously in revenge.


    Chu Huan took Song Qing''s hand and said, "come with me. I want to tell you something." Turning to Wei Yuan, "do you mind?"


    Wei Yuan nodded, "you go. It happens that I have something to say to Zhang Yi."


    Chu Huan pulled Song Qing to a place where there was no one, and said in a sharp voice, "are you crazy? You know that Wei Yuan doesn''t like you. Why do you jump into the fire pit? "


    Song Qing''s face was gloomy. "I don''t want you to say that about brother Wei Yuan." She turned her head and looked back at Wei Yuan. Her eyes were more dignified. "Brother Wei Yuan said that he didn''t like you any more. He wants to be with me, to propose marriage to my family, and to marry me in a fair and aboveboard way


    "Then you should know that the second uncle and the second aunt will not agree." Chu Huan said eagerly.


    "It''s my own business to get married. If they don''t agree, I''ll elope with Wei Yuan. Anyway, I''ve identified him in my life, and no one can separate us." Song Qing said word by word, "you can''t either."Chu Huan curled her lips. If Wei Yuan was a gentleman, she would like Song Qing to be happy. But Wei Yuan is not, Wei Yuan is a sinister villain, no one knows what he will do next second.


    But Song Qing''s disposition, she also knew, recognized the death reason, who said does not listen. In the past, when Wei Yuan explicitly refused her, she was dead set on Wei Yuan. Now Wei Yuan has accepted her on her face. It is impossible to persuade her to let go.


    After all, love is a person''s business, Chu Huan can say that there are still a few things that can be done, so far. If song Qingfei wants a way to the dark, she can''t stop it. Can only hope that Wei Yuan one day see Song Qing''s infatuation, can really accept her.


    "My cousin, I don''t want to do anything." Song Qing doesn''t want to pay any more attention to her and runs to Wei Yuan.


    Looking at their two people left together, Chu Huan couldn''t help sighing, "I hope Song Qing can live the life that he wants."


    "Just now Wei Yuan clearly told me that when he was with Song Qing, he was retaliating against you." Zhang Yi said slowly.


    "He needn''t say, I can guess, but what can I do?" Chu Huan was helpless and said, "can you tell me how you made friends with such people at the beginning?"


    Zhang Yi and Wei Yuan are two kinds of people. Chu Huan racked his brains and couldn''t understand how they came together.


    "He''s good at camouflage."


    "I feel the same way." Chu Huan thought that Zhang Yi was the answer.


    Think of Wei Yuan and Song Qing together, Song family is equal to living under Wei Yuan''s eyelids. If Wei Yuan wants to be disadvantageous to them, Chu Huan does not even have the opportunity to stop.


    No, she can''t put her relatives in danger. She wants to send Wei Yuan back to prison, so that he has no chance to harm others.

 Chapter 73

    "Can you send Wei Yuan to prison again?"


    As long as Wei Yuan is outside, she feels uncomfortable.


    The only thing that made her happy was that Wei Yuan changed her strategy and stepped back a step, not forcing her to follow Zhang Yi and leave, so that she had buffer time. Otherwise, in this matter, she would be really in a dilemma.


    Now the plague in the village is getting better and better. In time, when the plague of the villagers is better, and grandmother''s disease is better, she still thinks Wei Yuan is the most suitable prison.


    Otherwise, she would have to live in fear every day.


    "Wei Yuan always likes to give himself a way out, even if I have a way to send him to prison. In the end, he will come out of it safe and sound. " Zhang Yi stopped for a moment and continued, "besides, the plague has not been completely eliminated. If you lock him in, it will backfire."


    "Ah Chu Huan sighed. Now they are led by Wei Yuan by the nose. This time, they are completely planted in Wei Yuan''s hands.


    Chu Huan suddenly remembered something. Zhang Yi was ill. Zhang Jia asked many doctors to treat him, but none of them had any effect. But she cured Zhang Yi''s illness. Through the plague, she found that Wei Yuan''s medical skills were far above her. Since she could cure Zhang Yi, Wei Yuan, as a good friend of Zhang Yi, should be able to do the same. Why didn''t Wei Yuan treat him?


    She thought about it for a long time, but she didn''t come up with a reason.


    She told Zhang Yi the doubts in her heart. Zhang Yi''s face was not quite right, and her eyes were a little more tolerant. "Wei Yuan quit school at that time, and there was no news."


    "Do you suspect that Wei Yuan was responsible for your poisoning?"


    Seeing Zhang Yi nodding, her eyes sank. "When everything is over, let''s try him. If your poisoning really has something to do with him, I will make the rest of his life miserable. Life is better than death. "


    Zhang Yi was amused by her, "don''t talk about Wei Yuan. You''d better think about the Song family''s ancestral home first."


    Chu Huan''s mood suddenly became heavy. She sent someone to inquire about the ancestral residence of the Song family. The Liu family directly said that they would not sell it. No matter how much money they opened or who would buy it, their attitude was the same.


    In the end, she had no choice but to play the title of Mu Yunshu. As mu Yunshu said, it''s OK not to mention him. As soon as he is mentioned, Councilor Liu directly orders someone to drive out the investigators. For this reason, Chu Huan also paid a sum of medical expenses. When he thought of the ten Liang silver, Chu Huan felt distressed.


    "Or I''ll go for you." Zhang Yi continued.


    "You?" Chu Huan looks at him, and his eyes hit Zhang Yi''s cheek. With his beautiful face and deep eyes, people can''t help but fall into it.


    With Zhang Yi''s incomparable talent, Chu Huan is very worried about his trip. If he gets into the eye of Councilor Liu, what can he do.


    Thinking of these, Chu Huan''s head shook like a rattle, "no, no, you can''t go. I wish I could think of another way. "


    For a man as good as Zhang Yi, she thinks nothing is safer than hiding at home.


    Zhang Yi seemed to see her idea and said, "don''t worry, councillor Liu won''t like me. You can rest assured."


    He poked his mind, Chu Huan''s face was a little unable to hang, indignant way: "you don''t narcissism here, I''m afraid your face is not good, in case of going to scare Miss Liu, you''ll be in trouble."


    Having said that, Chu Huan understood that Zhang Yi might not be able to persuade Liu Yuan to take out the Song family ancestral home, but if he didn''t go, there would be no hope at all.


    She had not seen Liu Yuwei for a long time anyway, and continued: "otherwise, let''s go together. You can try to persuade Councilor Liu Wai that I will meet Miss Liu. If we do both, we may have unexpected gains."


    They went to Liu''s house together. For their arrival, Liu was not very welcome. Because of their face, they were allowed in.


    Councilor Liu''s eyes fell on Zhang Yi. He had heard that Zhang Yi was both talented and beautiful, and was favored by the magistrate. Seeing him today, he was really shocked.


    In the past, he thought that mu Yunshu was a talent of Qilin, but Zhang Yi was different from mu Yunshu. He has a unique temperament, standing in the crowd, even if he deliberately conceals his own brilliance, it will make people unconsciously notice him.


    Mr. Liu also met many people. It was the first time that he saw someone as different as Zhang Yi.


    Looking at Chu Huan around him, Chu Huan has birthmarks on his face, but his temperament is far from that of ordinary Jasper. Standing together, they feel very well matched, as if they should be together.


    If Zhang Yi had not married Chu Huan, he would have thought that Liu Yuwei would not have entered the palace, and it would have been nice to marry Zhang Yi.


    Chu Huan knew that Zhang Yi was popular for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Councilor Liu would behave so obviously. He coughed twice and pulled back Liu''s thoughts.


    "Do you have anything to do with your visit today?" Liu Yuanwai walked slowly.


    "That..." Chu Huan felt that it was inconvenient for him to be here, so he said, "there are some small things that Zhang Yi wants you to talk about. I''ll go to see Miss Liu."


    Liu Yuwei doesn''t have a friend in all parts of the country. Liu Yuwei is very happy with Chu Huan''s arrival. In addition, Chu Huan''s excellent medical books and Zhang Yi''s excellent husband are bound to have a bright future in the future. Therefore, Chu Huan and Liu Yuwei will not be prevented from contacting each other.Mr. Liu invited Zhang Yi to his study and said with a smile, "if you have anything, just say that I don''t like to beat around the bush."


    "I want to buy the ancestral home of the Song family." Zhang Yi opened his mouth directly, and his eyes were fixed on councillor Liu. He was ready to deal with everything in his heart.


    There was no change in Mr. Liu''s look. He hesitated for a moment. "Song family ancestral house, you can give it to you if you want, but I have one condition."


    His reaction made Zhang Yi a little strange. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. Zhang Yi nodded, "you said."


    "I want Mr. Zhang to be a matchmaker for the little girl."


    "Who?"


    "Mu Yunshu." Seeing that he looked a little unnatural, Mr. Liu continued, "I bought the ancestral house of the Song family as a dowry for my little girl. Now I''m very worried about my daughter. If you can help me make this matchmaker, I will not only hand over the Song family ancestral home, but also prepare a part of silver for Mr. Zhang to participate in the imperial examination. What does Mr. Zhang think? "


    "It''s time for me to do it." Zhang Yi nodded, Liu Yuanwai''s request is not too much, this is also their only chance to get back the ancestral home of the Song family.


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news from Mr. Zhang." There was a smile on the corner of Liu''s mouth.


    Zhang Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "but I have one thing I don''t know. I''d like to ask councillor Liu to show me."


    "Say it."


    "I heard that Miss Liu was engaged to Wei Yuan by an errand. What''s the matter? Since I want to be the media, I have to know the root and the bottom of the matter, so that I can respond to what Lord Mu asks. "


    Referring to Wei Yuan, Liu''s smile is a little stiff, and there is an inexplicable anger in his eyes. This reaction surprised Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 74

    "I want to give the little girl Xu to Wei Yuan. He doesn''t appreciate it and refuses the marriage." At the mention of the incident, the anger on the face of Councilor Liu was even heavier.


    Liu Yuwei is his daughter, both talented and beautiful. Only he thinks that others are not worthy of his own daughter. However, Wei Yuan did not expect that Liu Yuwei was worthless, which made him not angry.


    Wei Yuan likes to cling to power and strive for power. Mr. Liu is not an official, but he is mu Yunshu''s teacher. From his attitude towards mu Yunshu, we can see that he is not an ordinary person. Wei Yuan had a bright future when he climbed up to him. However, Wei Yuanfei failed to do so, which angered Liu Yuanwai.


    After all, it''s not a glorious thing. Liu Yuan is not happy outside. Zhang Yi can understand.


    What Zhang Yi can''t understand is why Wei Yuan did it.


    Zhang Yi''s face has not been very good-looking since she came out of the room. Chu Huan is not in a good mood either. Liu Yuwei hears that she is coming for the Song family ancestral home. She is very taboo about this matter and is unwilling to talk to her more. No matter how insinuating she is, Liu Yuwei does not let go. This closed door makes her eat very uncomfortable, but can''t say anything more.


    After Zhang Yi told Chu Huan about Liu Yuan''s conditions, Chu Huan''s face grew longer and angrily said, "isn''t it difficult to be a person, councillor Liu?"


    At the beginning, Liu Yuwei used all kinds of means, but mu Yunshu was not moved. Chu Huan didn''t think she and Zhang Yi could talk about the wood.


    "He''s embarrassing. Are you making him give up the ancestral residence of the Song family Zhang Yi asked.


    "It''s not the same. The ancestral house of the Song family originally belonged to the Song family. How can we be embarrassed if we want to get back our own things? " Chu Huan indignant way.


    "The ancestral home of the Song family was sold willingly by the Song family, and no one forced it. Since we can''t sell them, we can''t say it''s from the Song family. "


    "Ancestral home is different from others." Chu Huan said indignantly. Then he felt that he was a little unreasonable. He tilted his head and looked at Zhang Yi. "Do you know why the Song family sold their ancestral house?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head. "I''m afraid only your grandparents know about it."


    The two elders of Zhangjia have always been the masters of the family. Chu Huan has been in contact with them for many times. They are not insatiable people. There is no special reason why they will not choose to sell their ancestral home.


    She decided to go back and ask Mrs. song. In addition, she also wanted to know about the gratitude and resentment of the song and Liu families. If she knew this, she might be able to prescribe the right medicine. Even if there is no way to persuade mu Yunshu to marry Liu Yuwei, he may be able to persuade Liu Yuanwai in other ways.


    When they arrived at the Song family, they found that Wei Yuan was also there. In the past, the second uncle and the second aunt didn''t like Wei Yuan very much. They didn''t have a good face when they saw him coming. This time, Chu Huan saw that they were warmly greeting Wei Yuan, just like entertaining Xu VIP.


    Can Wei Yuan persuade the second uncle and the second aunt?


    Chu Huan said in his heart, Wei Yuan is good at camouflage, glib, as long as he is willing, there is no uncertain person. If Chu Huan had not known what kind of person Wei Yuan was, he would have been cheated.


    The second aunt saw them come in and warmly said, "you are here."


    When she saw Zhang Yi, there was a trace of shock in her eyes. I''ve heard that Zhang Yichang is very good. I can''t find anyone more beautiful than him in all parts of the country.


    In the Wei Yuan Dynasty, Chu Huan nodded, with a signboard smile on her face and could not see any emotion.


    Chu Huan reached Zhang Yi''s ear and lowered his voice, "what did you say Wei Yuanlai did?"


    "Propose a marriage." Zhang Yi spits out these two words.


    "The second uncle and the second aunt seem to have agreed to the marriage." Chu Huan lowered her voice. She thought that her second uncle and second aunt would not agree, so that she would have time to deal with Wei Yuan and try to make Song Qing die of him. Now the situation is worse than she thought.


    "Come and have a seat." The second aunt asked them to sit down.


    Chu Huan took a look and gave him a thumbs up, but there was a bit more sarcasm in his eyes.


    "I''m here today on the Commission of Lord Mu to bring you bounty." Wei Yuan handed a package to Chu Huan, "it''s 300 Liang in total, 150 Liang in our family."


    For Chu Huan, this is a huge financial. She takes a look and gives it to Zhang Yi. "I don''t know when Mr. Wei will treat my grandmother," he continued


    In her opinion, money is far less important than Mrs. song''s illness.


    "Old lady song is already under the weight of her body. I can''t do anything about it."


    "Wei Yuan, you..." Chu Huan stares at him. Wei Yuan promised that she would treat old lady song, but he changed his mind so soon.


    Wei Yuan laughed. "It''s not that I don''t want to, but her illness is more serious than I thought. If you don''t believe it, you can see it yourself."


    "Wei Yuan, I tell you, if my grandmother has a mistake, I will not let you go..."


    "Grandmother is very ill. What are you yelling at Wei Yuan? If you have the ability to cure, don''t you also know how to cure? " Song Qing interrupted her, "grandmother''s illness is not caused by brother Wei Yuan. Why do you put the blame on him?"When Chu Huan looked at Song Qing, he was a little disappointed. In prison before, Wei Yuan said that he poisoned his grandmother, but Song Qing of Ming Dynasty heard all of them. She didn''t understand why Song Qing still helped Wei Yuan. Could it be said that the love between her and Wei Yuan was not as good as that between her and Wei Yuan?


    "You should know better than anyone why my grandmother was so ill." Chu Huan didn''t want to entangle with them any more, and his voice was low, "I''ll go to see my grandmother."


    Zhang Yi took her hand. "I''ll go with you."


    Mrs. song did get better a few days ago, but she was seriously ill these days and could hardly get out of bed. Chu Huan went to check her pulse. As Wei Yuan said, the toxin in Mrs. Wei''s body was clear, but her body was already overloaded. No one could say how long she could support it.


    "Grandmother." Chu Huan cried. After crossing into this world, Mrs. song gave her all her love. She also wanted to repay old lady song''s kindness one day when she was stable. She didn''t expect that old lady song would be in such a bad health that she would not be able to wait for that day.


    Old lady song slowly opened her eyes, with a kind smile on her face, "how did you cry? Is someone bullying you? "


    "No, I didn''t cry. It was the sand that blinded me." Chu Huan wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and sat beside Mrs. song, "grandmother, I have thought of a way to redeem the Song family ancestral home. You must get better, and I''ll move back with you. "


    Old lady song''s face squeezed out a smile, "OK, when you redeem the Song family''s ancestral house, we''ll move back together." In his eyes, he hesitated for a moment, then continued: "in fact, it''s nothing if you don''t redeem it. The whole family is happy. It''s the same everywhere. Just go back and have a look. "


    "Wait for me here. I''ll take you back in a minute."


    One day old lady song''s body supports, even if she earns a day. In a short time, she was afraid that she would not be able to redeem her ancestral home, but she believed that councillor Liu would not refuse to take Mrs. song back to her ancestral home. Go to Councilor Liu to discuss this matter.

 Chapter 75

    Worried about Chu Huan, Mrs. song urged Zhang Yi to chase her to avoid anything.


    Councilor Liu was more stubborn than Chu Huan thought. No matter how he pleaded, he always disagreed.


    Chu Huan didn''t expect him to be so heartless. He glared at him fiercely and said in a sharp voice, "Mr. Liu, you are also a person with parents. Do you want your parents to be restless under the nine springs?"


    "Shut up." Councilor Liu scolded her, "I think in the past, I have left you some affection. If you dare to speak ill, don''t blame me for turning my face and being merciless."


    "How do you want to be ruthless?" Chu Huan grabs his arm. "My grandmother just wants to go back to my ancestral home to have a look. You don''t agree with this small matter. You are too cold-blooded."


    "That''s not true." Liu Yuan Wai was completely infuriated by her and said to the boy, "beat her out with a stick."


    Soft is not good, but hard.


    Chu Huan didn''t give Liu Yuan Wai a chance to breathe. He put his hand on his neck and glanced at the boy with the stick. He said word by word: "if you dare to approach him for half a minute, I''ll strangle him."


    The boy stood in the same place and didn''t dare to go up.


    What''s the hurry of Chu Huan? I don''t want to let agent Liu go. "


    Councilor Liu Wai is mu Yunshu''s teacher. He is respected. If Chu Huan offends him, he will not stay in the village in the future.


    Chu Huan was determined to satisfy Mrs. song''s wishes. She knew that it was not appropriate to do so. However, Miss Liu did not let up and she could not find any other solution.


    "If he doesn''t agree, I''ll kill him. My grandmother loves me the most. I can''t let her go Chu Huan said, tears began to fall in her eyes.


    Mrs. song completely regards her as her granddaughter, and she not only occupies the body of the original owner, but also gets the love of old lady song. If she can''t satisfy the wish of Mrs. song before her death and let her go uneasily, she can''t forgive herself in her whole life.


    Liu Yuwei hears this matter, while rushing to this side, while ordering people to find mu Yunshu.


    Seeing Chu Huan pinching yuan Liu, she gasped, "chuhuan, what are you doing? Let go of my father


    "I won''t let him go if he doesn''t agree to my request." Chu Huan was so desperate this time that she didn''t believe that Councilor Liu wanted her life for this.


    "What do you want? You say, "I promise you." Liu Yuwei said eagerly.


    "You can''t promise her." Councilor Liu Wai yelled, "you hurry back to me. There is no place for you to speak here."


    Chu Huan''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, Liu Yuan, this is with her on the bar? In order to get revenge on the Song family, he even had to take his life.


    How much hatred is there between the Song family and the Liu family? Is it worth Liu Yuan''s life?


    Her hand strength increased, word by word: "you really would rather die than let grandmother go back to the ancestral home?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll help you..."


    "No Liu Yuwei roared.


    She doesn''t have much contact with Chu Huan, but Liu Yuwei knows that Chu Huan always says what he says. If she doesn''t agree, she may really die.


    She had lost her mother and could not lose her father.


    Liu Yuwei cried and begged, "Chu Huan, I beg you to let go of my father, I beg you..."


    When mu Yunshu came in from outside, he felt incredible when he heard the boy report to him. Seeing this scene, he was shocked and comforted: "Chu Huan, what are you doing? I don''t want to let agent Liu go. If there is something wrong with councillor Liu, you will be in prison. "


    "I can''t manage that much." Chu Huan''s voice was cold and sharp, "as long as I can satisfy my grandmother''s wishes, not to mention going to prison, even if I go to daoshan or go to the oil pan, I won''t blink."


    Zhang Yiyun said, "you poked the book with your hand."


    "Now the arrow is on the line. I have to send it."


    What does mu Yunshu mean by Zhang Yi. Chu Huan has already posed a personal threat to Yuan Wai. No matter whether yuan Wai Liu agrees or not, there is no way to end the matter properly. It is better to force yuan Wai to submit.


    Mu Yunshu glared at Zhang Yi with a low voice. "If there is something wrong with agent Liu, Chu Huan is not going to jail. She is a delicate little girl, do you have the heart to let her suffer? As long as you can persuade her to let Miss Liu, I can''t believe it happened. How about that? "


    Zhang Yi raised eyebrows. "You don''t know Chu Huan''s temperament. If I could stop her, I would have stopped her, and I won''t wait until now. In this situation, we can only let Councilor Liu Wai compromise. If Councilor Liu insists on going on his own way, he will lose both sides. I will accompany Chu Huan to jail. "


    "Is that what you are saying


    "Of course." Zhang Yi nodded. "As Chu Huan''s husband, I should share her worries and solve her difficulties. If I can''t do this, I shouldn''t stop her."


    "Good, good, good." Mu Yunshu pointed to her and said, "Zhang Yi, you really are. What you are saying now is light and light. If something happens to Chu Huanzhen, you can wait to cry. "When the situation was deadlocked, neither Chu Huan nor councillor Liu would give in. Liu Yuwei has been wiping tears with a handkerchief, imploring Chu to let Liu Huan go.


    "It''s better for you to persuade your master to make concessions than to persuade me." Zhang Yi thought for a moment and continued, "there is another way. It depends on whether you answer or not."


    "Say it."


    "You married Liu Yuwei. As long as you marry Liu Yuwei, you will return the ancestral home of the Song family to the Song family. " Zhang Yi repeated Liu Yuan Wai''s words.


    "No way." Zhang Yi didn''t expect that the final thing would fall on him.


    If he had been able to marry Liu Yuwei, he would have done so long ago, and he would not have waited until now.


    Chu Huan kept the posture of pinching Liu Yuan''s neck all the time, and her hands were a little stiff. Her eyes fell on Liu Yuwei. Although she knew it was a bit shameful to do so, there was no other way. "Miss Liu, I know you are not afraid of death, but you are afraid that your daughter is in danger. You let my grandmother go uneasy, I don''t mind let you also taste the pain of losing relatives. Your daughter has a hidden disease. As long as I use a little bit of wrist, your daughter will die unconsciously. "


    "You..." Liu Yuwei is the heart of councillor Liu. He would rather die by himself than let Liu Yuwei be hurt at all.


    Chu Huan nodded, "my medical skills are superb, and I can do it easily. If you''re not afraid of your daughter''s danger, you can fight with me. I''ll see who''s in the end


    Liu Yuwei has a hidden disease. Liu Yuan knows that Chu Huan looks dignified and knows that she is not bluffing herself. She looks different several times and says, "I can allow you to go back to the ancestral home, but you have to cure Yuwei''s illness."

 Chapter 76

    Chu Huan diagnosed and treated Liu Yuwei several times, but also can only check out that she has hidden diseases in her body, the cause of which is unknown, and there is no way to treat them.


    Seeing her look twinkle, Miss Liu said coldly, "you can''t do the two conditions I mentioned. Why do you have to force me to agree to your request. What''s more, at the beginning, the Song family begged me to buy the ancestral house on their knees. Now, if we want to go back in this way, we look down upon Liu


    Chu Huan frowned, and councillor Liu continued: "it''s OK to go back to the ancestral home of the Song family, or go back to see it, but the Song family must come forward. Otherwise, even if I promise you, the Song family may not be able to get this face. If you don''t believe it, you can go back to ask if they will lick their faces back to the ancestral home of the Song family before the resentment is solved. "


    Chu Mu Yun Shu saw Chu Huan''s look relaxed. He continued to follow yuan Liu''s words: "the friendship between the Liu and song families has been a long time, and you can''t solve it in a few words. I know you are worried about your grandmother. Otherwise, you should let go of councillor Liu first, and we will discuss the matter of ancestral residence. "


    The matter of ancestral home is urgent. If we delay it, Chu Huan is worried that his grandmother will not be able to wait for that day. If so, even if there is a result, there is no significance.


    Face, dignity and life were not as important as her grandmother''s wishes. But knowing that the stalemate will not make any sense, the solution is the premise.


    Zhang Yi slowly walked to her side, grabbed her hand and whispered, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    Chu Huan''s arm held up for a long time, suddenly to the recovery, bone creak creak, there is a slight pain. Zhang Yi held her arm in the palm of her hand and kept rubbing it. In a soft voice, "does it still hurt?"


    Chu Huan lowered his head and glanced at Zhang Yi from time to time. Liu Yuan is a great outsider. Although he doesn''t know his identity, he can make mu Yunshu afraid. It can be seen that he is still a powerful man. Councilor Liu Yi is not afraid of getting revenge on her.


    Zhang Yi was in good health. When everything was over, he went to private school and took the imperial examination. If Mr. Liu interferes, Zhang Yi''s future will be ruined.


    Thinking of these, her eyes a little more guilty, voice some choked, "I''m sorry."


    "What do you say to me? I''m sorry." Zhang Yi pinched her cheek with his hand. Seeing the tears in her eyes, his heart suddenly moved.


    In his heart, Chu Huan has been strong, brave and fearless. At this time, see her so, just understand, she is still a little girl, also need people to care about, need people to take care of.


    Thinking of her childhood experience, Zhang Yi looks at her eyes, soft enough to drip water.


    "In the future, don''t take on another person, you and me."


    Seeing that Zhang Yi didn''t blame her, Chu Huan felt more and more guilty.


    Mu Yunshu walked to them, face don''t go some, "you two want to make love, can you wait until you go home, let others see how bad."


    Chu Huan glared at him, "you still mean to say, if it wasn''t for you, could things be like this?"


    Liu Yuwei helped Liu Yuanwai, looked at them angrily and said angrily, "chuhuan, I warn you that if my father has any faults, I will not let you go."


    "Chu Huan was forced to do so. Don''t blame her..."


    "Shut up." Liu Yuwei scolded mu Yunshu, tears in her eyes, "you just know her for a few days, so help her. Don''t forget that my father is your teacher. If you do this, you will be too kind to revenge. "


    When looking at mu Yunshu, his face was full of disappointment.


    She and mu Yunshu are childhood sweethearts. Growing up together, she has always liked mu Yunshu. When she grew up, she began to avoid suspicion. Mu Yunshu also became more and more indifferent to her. She thought this was a normal phenomenon. There were no other women around mu Yunshu.


    Since Chu Huan appeared, she found that mu Yunshu paid much attention to Chu Huan. She has been quietly comforting herself in her heart, saying that she is multi hearted, after all, Chu Huan has been married. But I didn''t expect that today, mu Yunshu would say such words for chuhuan, which really made her feel cold.


    Mu Yunshu look can not see any change, the voice is still calm, "I don''t mean that."


    Liu Yuwei gave a bitter smile and said, "you don''t mean that. What do you mean? Chu Huan has been holding my father for so long, even if you don''t have a word of greeting. When I blame her, I still speak for her. My father has raised you in vain for so many years. You are a real white eyed wolf. "


    "Dad, let''s go back." Liu Yuwei helped Liu Yuanwai to walk into the room.


    Chu Huan looked out of Mu Yun book, there is still Liu Yuwei in his heart, and poked him with his hand, "you''d better hurry over and apologize to them."


    Mu Yunshu did not seem to hear the same, standing there motionless.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Yi stopped them and said to Liu, "it''s really my wife''s fault today. I''m here to apologize for her. But I also have a few words. I want to talk to you alone. I wonder if it is convenient for you. "


    "It''s not convenient for my father." Liu Yuwei takes the lead.


    Mr. Liu took a look at him and said, "come in with me.""Dad..."


    "Well, you go back to your room first. You don''t need to intervene in the affairs here." Liu Yuanwai doesn''t give Liu Yuwei a chance to talk and asks her servant girl to send her back.


    Liu Yuwei hate looked at them, but with the maid left. When walking, passing by mu Yunshu, his eyes were cold, "brother Yunshu, this is the last time I call you like this."


    Mu Yunshu''s mouth moved for a moment, but finally he didn''t say anything.


    Chu Huan patted Mu Yun Shu on the shoulder, "don''t catch up, this is your last chance."


    "No. I won''t marry her. It''s better to break it clean, so as not to give her hope and let her down


    Chu Huan always felt that mu Yunshu was too unfeeling to Liu Yuwei.


    Thinking, I looked into the room. Zhang Yi is different from mu Yunshu. He is a man of long love. So long that they have been together for so long, she still can''t occupy a place in Zhang Yi''s heart.


    Whether it is heartless or amorous, a man has no you in his heart, no matter what you do, it is useless.


    At this moment, she was confused. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to keep Zhang Yi at her side all the time.


    They found a place to sit down and wait for the result.


    Zhang Yi and councillor Liu talked for more than half an hour. No one knew what they had talked about. In the end, councillor Liu made concessions and agreed to see Mrs. song go back to her ancestral home. Not only that, but also said that as long as the Song family can take out 500 Liang silver, they can redeem the ancestral home of the Song family.


    Five hundred Liang silver is indeed a little more, at least it is a hope. Chu Huan believes that as long as you work hard, there will always be enough.


    On the way back, Chu Huan walked very fast, hoping that he could not grow a pair of wings. He flew back to tell Mrs. song the good news.

 Chapter 77

    The old lady was critically ill and pale. In her coma, she kept saying Chu Huan''s name. When she woke up, she asked if Chu Huan had come back.


    Old man song ordered people to go out to look for him. He stood by old lady song and comforted her, "old lady, don''t worry. Chu Huan will come back soon."


    "Huan..." Old lady song''s eyes are straight at the roof. The scene of Chu Huan playing around her when she was a child appeared in front of her.


    When Chu huangang arrived, less than a month later, the little one was wrapped by a sheet, her face was frozen purple, her eyes barely opened, and she looked at her quietly, as if she understood her fate of being abandoned.


    As she grew up, her children and adults bullied her. She bit her teeth and bit her lips when she was sad. She did not cry when she bit blood.


    Although Chu Huan never talked to Mrs. song, he never asked about his parents. But Mrs. song knew in her heart that Chu Huan had been longing for the love of her parents. She had also secretly returned to Chu''s home, and later returned. These Chu Huan do not say, old lady song is very clear. This is why Song Shi came to pick her up and she went back happily.


    Chu Huan is a poor child. Old lady song always wanted to protect her, but she didn''t expect that she could not get rid of the Song family and marry her to Zhangjia. Zhang Yi''s child is good, but she is worried about the family of Zhangjia. If she died, what should Chu Huan do?


    Master song took her hand as if he knew what she was thinking and repeated it. "Don''t worry. Chu Huan will be back soon."


    "After I''m gone, you must pay more attention to her..."


    "I know, I know." Master song nodded his head. He was very anxious. His eyes glanced out from time to time, hoping to see the figure of Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan came in from the outside in a hurry. Because of his nervousness, he didn''t step forward and almost fell to the ground.


    "You''re back at last."


    Father song''s face showed a color of joy and said to Mrs. song, "wake up quickly. Chu Huan is back. She''s back to see you."


    "Grandmother, I have convinced councillor Liu that he not only agrees to return you to the ancestral home of the Song family, but also is willing to return the ancestral home to the Song family. Are you happy?" Chu Huan knelt beside her, "grandmother, hold on, I''ll take you back now."


    When Mrs. song heard her voice, her eyelids moved and she slowly opened her mouth with a smile


    Chu Huan wanted to carry her up and was stopped by master song, "what are you doing?"


    "My grandmother wants to go back to the ancestral home of the Song family. I''m going to take her back. It''s her wish." Chu Huan pushes aside the old man song, carrying his wife on his back and is going out.


    "Chu Huan, stop for me." "You can''t take your grandmother back," he said


    "Why? This is my grandmother''s wish. Do you want to see her leave with regret? "


    "No matter what, you can''t take her back. This is my agreement with the Liu family. We should be faithful to what we say. Otherwise, how can we stand between heaven and earth? " Mr. Song took Mrs. song over and looked at her warily. "I don''t care how you mess up, but this matter concerns the reputation of the Song family. I can''t help you to be willful."


    "No one can stop me."


    It was not easy to persuade Councilor Liu to agree to this matter. She could not give up at this time. She looked at master song with a cold look. "I don''t want to argue with you. I just want to fulfill my grandmother''s wish and ask you to do it."


    "How can I do it?"


    "Whether you do it or not, I''ll take my grandmother back." Chu Huan approached him a little, "grandfather, I''m sorry."


    His fist hit him, and he leaned back. Zhang Yi hugged Mrs. song and continued: "are those so-called faces more important than the life of his wife in your heart?"


    Irritated by them, he snapped, "you may as well ask her to see if she will go back before the resentment is settled."


    Old lady song was not in good health. She was taken over by them. Her body was hit. Holding her last breath, she stretched out her hand to pull chuhuan. "Huan''er, I really miss it there, but now it doesn''t belong to me. It''s meaningless to go back. Don''t quarrel with your grandfather any more. Put me back in bed


    "Grandmother." Chu Huan cried out, "the past has passed for so many years, no matter how big the hatred should be put down. The ancestral house of the Song family was originally the property of the Song family. There is nothing wrong with going back and having a look. "


    Mrs. song stretched out her hand to wipe her tears and looked at her lovingly, as if she was still that little girl, and her voice was very soft, "some gratitude and resentment should be remembered for generations. If you really want me to die in peace, don''t take me back in this way. When the Song family and the Liu family''s grudges are resolved and the old house is redeemed, you can take me back


    "Grandmother..."


    "Don''t cry. Grandma''s OK." Old lady song squeezed out a smile. Chu Huan felt bitter.


    "Liu Yuan has already put down that section of gratitude and resentment in his heart." Zhang Yi said softly, "if you are willing to go back with Chu Huan, you can also be regarded as letting the Liu family see your retrogression and forbearance. Everything before has been written off and no longer exists.""Really?" Old lady song looked at him in shock.


    At that time, Mrs. song was always worried about it. If this could solve the problem, she would have died without regret.


    Chu Huan nodded, "what did yuan Liu say personally? Can you have a fake?"


    Just then, the eldest and the second of the Song family came back. After hearing about it, the old and the second were not very good-looking.


    What happened at that time was a disgrace to the Song family. Why did they bow their heads and admit their mistakes?


    Looking at the old man, Song said, "Dad, you must not promise them. At that time, we had already made concessions, but the Liu family was aggressive. Over the years, even if they don''t care about it, we can''t give up easily. "


    "Shut up." Chu Huan yelled at him, "when is it time to report injustice and injustice? Do you think it''s meaningful to be so deadlocked?"


    "It''s you who should shut up." Song''s eldest brother had long been fed up with Chu Huan. If it hadn''t been for the two elders of the Song family to protect her, he would have driven her out and roared, "this is the Song family. You don''t have a chance to speak. If you don''t want to stay, get out of here. "


    "That''s right. After eating and drinking for so many years in the Song family, I don''t know how to be grateful. I still want to discredit the reputation of the Song family. Why are you so heartless?" My aunt said, "I''ve heard you and the Liu family make friends. Even if you want to please the Liu family, you don''t have to do it in this way? "


    Chu Huan''s eyes from their faces in turn, they will block the door to death, do not give them a chance to leave. Finally, Chu Huan''s eyes fell on the master of song, waiting for him to make a decision. If he couldn''t, he would fight out.


    She secretly vowed in her heart that she would take Mrs. song back.

 Chapter 78

    "You still respect your grandmother''s decision and take your grandmother back after the two families have settled their grievances."


    "It will be a long time before the friendship between the two families is solved? Can grandmother afford to wait when she is so ill? "


    "Not to mention that you are a married girl, but to say that this is a family affair of the Song family, you have no right to ask." Seeing her insistence, the old man of song was filled with anger.


    "No matter who I marry, no matter what I do, I am my grandmother''s favorite granddaughter. If my grandmother is kind to me, I''m going to repay you. If you don''t stop me, don''t blame me. "


    "Are you going to do it to me?" Master song glared at her, and the atmosphere fell into a stalemate again.


    Old lady song pulled Chu Huan''s clothes with her hands. "Don''t make your grandfather angry."


    Chu Huan''s mother''s family is unreliable. Old lady song is worried that Chu Huan will become a loner as soon as she leaves because she is in trouble with master song.


    She loved Chu Huan all her life and didn''t want to give Chu Huan more trouble when she left.


    Chu Huan was not moved. Old lady Song said, "do you even listen to me now?"


    "Grandmother Chu Huan pressed his inner feelings to the bottom of his heart. He did not want to show his weakness to the master song and other people. He did not want to let them see his timid side. He opened his mouth and tears fell again.


    "You heard my grandmother say she wanted to go back, but not in this way. If because of me, and let the Song family not peaceful, grandmother will really go uneasy Seeing her tears, Mrs. song was distressed with something like, "don''t cry, don''t cry."


    The big aunt looked at this scene coldly. Before, old lady song loved Chu Huan, but she couldn''t see it. Chu Huan got married, and old lady song gave her a dowry, which made her even more dissatisfied.


    At this time, Mrs. song was still thinking about Chu Huan. She didn''t look at their children at all. She said sarcastically, "mother, look, this is your beloved granddaughter. In the name of filial piety, to the Song family discredit, if this spread out, let the Song family face where to put? "


    "Shut up." Master song scolded her.


    The big aunt accosted and shut her mouth and gave them a look.


    Chu Huan didn''t want to compromise, but when things got to this point, she would take Mrs. song away by force, which would really upset Mrs. song. In my heart, I hate all these people of Song family, but I put old lady song back to bed.


    Mrs. song asked the others to go out and left Chu Huan alone.


    The eldest aunt poked the eldest son of the Song family with a hand prick, and lowered her voice, "you said that the mother would not give all her private money to Chu Huan?"


    She kept her voice down, but people were close enough to hear her.


    The second aunt took a look at her and took it for granted.


    The Song family is not particularly good. Song Qing is about to get married soon. If there is no decent dowry, she will be looked down upon by the Wei family. She has a little more in mind.


    Father song glared at his great aunt. She didn''t shut up this time and said angrily, "what I said is true. Mother likes Chu Huan so much, and Chu Huan wants to redeem the Song family''s old house from Councilor Liu. It''s not surprising that she will marry her


    "Shall we go in and have a look?" The second aunt agreed.


    Zhang Yi stopped them and said, "how much of your song family''s property is worth our coveting? Chu Huan just wants to talk to my grandmother alone. You don''t have to be so defensive against her. "


    , "will it not has the final say?" My aunt snorted coldly.


    "That is, Chu Huan and you are a family, you naturally speak to her."


    Their sister-in-law fought for a lifetime, in order to deal with Chu Huan''s extraordinary agreement.


    No matter what they say, Zhang Yi just won''t let him.


    Master song hesitated for a moment and said to Zhang Yi, "get out of the way. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to get out of the way, but my grandmother is talking to Chu Huan. I can''t let you disturb them. If you are really worried that we will take the property of your song family, we might as well wait for Chu Huan to come out and search. "


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back in time." There was a trace of joy on her aunt''s face.


    When she got married, she knew that Mrs. song had a family heirloom. She only heard that she had never seen it. If the old lady''s life is not long, such things will surely give her favorite Chu Huan. If they can find this treasure in Chu Huan, they will be able to turn over.


    Thinking of this, she stopped insisting.


    I don''t know how long after, Chu Huan came out of it as if he had lost his soul. He was staggering and almost fell down.


    Zhang Yi held her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Grandmother My grandmother is gone... " Chu Huan leaned in his arms and sobbed.


    The eldest aunt didn''t care about the old lady''s life or death. She went to Chu Huan and said, "Zhang Yi promised us just now that you would come out and let us search. Please abide by the agreement."


    Chu Huan didn''t know what idea she was playing. She gave her a cold look, "is money not as important as grandma''s life in your heart?"The big aunt''s face turned white when she asked, and snorted coldly, "mother''s life is naturally important. But I don''t want the family property of the Song family to fall into your hands. Today, if you ask me to search, I will search. If you don''t let me search, I will search too. "


    "Give me a try." Chu Huan wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and came out of Zhang Yi''s arms, staring at his aunt coldly, "I haven''t calculated the account you just stopped me from taking my grandmother away. You start to find fault again. Are you impatient to live


    "You How dare you talk to me like that The eldest aunt pointed to her, "you wolf lamb, it''s a waste of money to raise you..."


    "Pa!" Chu Huan slapped her in the face, which was not satisfying. She slapped her face several times. "The first two slaps were for myself, and the last two were for my grandmother. What''s more, I tell you, I raised my grandmother as a child, and it has nothing to do with you people. Don''t talk about it as if I''ve benefited you. "


    The eldest aunt was a little confused by her beating, and she responded to the old song Avenue: "what are you doing in a daze? Can''t you see your daughter-in-law being bullied? "


    Chu Huan said to Zhang Yi, "you stay away from me. Don''t splash your whole body with blood."


    Just now, because of her grandmother''s face, it was not easy for her to fall out with these people. Since they were forced by each other, Chu Huan felt that she did not need to endure any longer.


    She took a knife out of the kitchen, and her eyes swept over these people in turn, "those who are not afraid of death will come here. It happens that my grandmother is lonely on her way to huangquan. I have to send some people to her for company


    Cold and sharp eyes, look at the heart of the cold.


    Big aunt to song Laoda Dao: "she is to scare us, dare not really start."


    Then he pushed him, he staggered toward Chu Huan.

 Chapter 79

    Chu Huan''s body to the side of the past, the knife from the uncle''s arm, blood will his gray clothes, dyed red.


    The great aunt seized the opportunity and yelled at Chu Huan: "what are you doing? I dare to fight against your uncle


    Chu Huan shrugged, and the knife in her hand danced twice at the Song family boss, which made him pale. She said, "if I want to do something, it''s not the arm that he''s hurting, but the heart."


    She held up the knife and walked towards her aunt. The wet blood was dripping from the tip of the knife. "I hate being wronged by others in my life. If you dare to say one more word, I don''t mind if I do it to you. Anyway, the magistrate and I are good friends. Even if I commit a crime, he will cover me up. You are different. If you die, your children will become orphans. They are not as lucky as I am to have a grandmother who loves me. In time they will become street mice, and they will be beaten and killed. Life is better than death. "


    The big aunt was frightened by her appearance, but she didn''t want to admit her advice in front of Chu Huan. She gritted her teeth and encouraged her courage: "you don''t scare me here. I don''t eat your set."


    "Then try it." Chu Huan in the past, the hand up knife falls, often big aunt''s head splits down, big aunt''s legs are soft, frightened kneel on the ground, can''t stand up.


    Instead of cutting her head off, the knife cut her hair in a bun and dropped it to the ground, startling.


    A peculiar smell came from her aunt. Chu Huan followed the smell and saw that she was wet under her skirt. Her legs trembled and her face was pale. She was frightened.


    Other people were also scared. The first and second uncles were worried that Chu Huan would take the property of the Song family. However, compared with their lives, the things outside their bodies seemed less important.


    "Chu Huan, what do you want to do How do you love grandma Soong when she comes to her home


    Chu Huan hated them for stopping them to take the old lady of the Song family back home, but her second uncle had always been good to her. Besides, if you want to resolve the resentment between the song and Liu families, you need the Song family to produce people. The second son of the Song family is the only one with brains. Chu Huan didn''t want to get into a complete standoff with him.


    "Uncle, you are not right. I''m forced to do this, but I can''t make it. Because I''m a junior, I should be slaughtered by others. " Chu Huan put the knife down. "Before that, I just wanted to make my grandmother feel at ease and help the Song family redeem their ancestral home. Was it my fault? The ancestral house of the Song family is the wealth accumulated by several generations of the Song family. It is a shame to bow down to the Liu family. Is it not a shame to sell the ancestral house? Now you bow your head, at least you can redeem your ancestral home. After a hundred years, you will have the honor to go underground to meet your ancestors. Otherwise, how can you give an account to your ancestors after a hundred years? "


    Master song listened to Chu Huan''s words in his ears, frowning, and felt that what she said was not unreasonable.


    At the beginning, it was helpless to sell the ancestral home of the Song family. This is not only the heart disease of old lady song, but also one of his. If it can be redeemed, it will be a good thing.


    He stepped out and glanced at the people in the courtyard. "What do you think of the redemption of the ancestral home?"


    "You can''t redeem your ancestral home." The Song family leader was the first to object.


    It takes a lot of money to redeem his ancestral home. Chu Huan, an outsider, has to pay for his family house. When he thinks of this, he hates Chu Huan.


    If I had known that she would have so much trouble alive, I should have strangled her when the old lady brought her back.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, will look at the second son of the Song family," you say


    "This matter concerns the reputation of the Song family. I dare not make a decision without authorization."


    Master song sighed, "after the sale of the ancestral house of the Song family, I have always had a hard conscience. It''s time for us to redeem our ancestral home. "


    "It''s not that we don''t want to redeem it back. Now we are living in a straitened and powerless way." The boss of the Song family is fighting for the way.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll do something about it." Master song glanced at the house, and his face became more cloudy.


    The boss is right. The family can barely get by and can''t take out the extra money to redeem the old house.


    Chu Huan saw that the old man of song finally let go, so he said, "if you don''t have any money, you can make more money. If you miss this time, you may never have a chance again."


    "Let me think about it again."


    "I can''t worry about this matter. I''d better wait for my mother to settle down and think about it for a long time." Song Laoer proposed.


    Chu Huan swept Yu Guang from his face. He thought he would support his idea. But at this juncture, he would say such a thing. He was disappointed with the second uncle.


    Master song nodded, "do as you say."


    These people are obviously in the procrastination time, Chu Huan in the heart will them mercilessly despise again.


    "Chu Huan, you go back first. We have a lot of things to do, so we won''t entertain you." The old man of Song Dynasty gave the order to leave, and his voice was so cold that he meant to drive them out if they didn''t leave.


    Turn a face faster than a book.Chu Huan also want to speak again, Zhang Yi stopped her, "let''s go back first."


    Zhang Yi pulls her to leave here. Chu Huan is very indignant, and his face is not good all the way.


    "What do you mean by grandfather? I''m really pissed off. "


    "They have their concerns and considerations. Five hundred taels are not a fraction. In order to redeem their ancestral home, the Song family may have to buy a house and land. Over the years, the Song family has been used to such a living state. If you force them to change, they can be forgiven for their unwillingness. " Zhang Yi said with relief, "I know that you want to fulfill grandma''s wish as soon as possible and return her memorial tablet to the ancestral home. But it''s really urgent. After all, this is a family affair of the Song family. If you interfere too much, it will only backfire. "


    "I..." Chuhuan curled his mouth and knew that Zhang Yi was right, but he couldn''t cross the ridge.


    Zhang Yi took her and sat down. "You don''t play according to common sense, but not everyone is like you. You can''t impose your thoughts on others. It''s not for their good, it''s going to hurt them. "


    "If they keep dragging around like this, I''m afraid the ancestral home can''t be redeemed."


    "It''s not only the Song family that can redeem the ancestral home. When we have enough money, we can also redeem it. Then you can still put your grandmother''s tablet back to the ancestral home."


    Chu Huan nodded, "you have a point. Those people are hopeless. I''ll try something else. "


    It''s just the 500 Liang silver, she sighed. It''s so remote here that making money is comparable to the sky.

 Chapter 80

    After the ancestral home incident, Chu Huan was blacklisted in the Song family, and even the funeral of old lady song was not allowed to attend. Chu Huan wanted to go in several times, but was stopped outside.


    Master Song told her, "old lady song has passed away. If she makes trouble again, she will only disturb the peace of old lady song."


    During the funeral, the crowd passed by their door. Chu Huan stood in the distance and looked at it. Several times, he wanted to send Mrs. song a ride. Zhang Yi stopped him.


    "My grandmother is gone, and I have no more relatives."


    Chu Huan cried, looking at the funerary people go farther and farther, her heart is as painful as being pricked by a needle.


    "You and me, I will always stay by your side to protect you." Zhang Yi held her in his arms and said, "I will be your closest person in the future."


    "Do you really care and protect me like my grandmother?" Chu Huan looked up at her.


    In her previous life, she was loved by her grandparents and her parents. She never knew what loneliness was. She is independent and thinks that she can live well without relying on anyone. Now I understand that it is because she has strong backing. Unlike now, as soon as my grandmother leaves, she becomes a rootless duckweed, and I don''t know where to drift.


    Zhang Yi touched her head, "of course. You are my wife, and I will protect you all my life. "


    "But In a year''s time, we''ll leave. " Chuhuan murmured in a low voice. As long as he thought that they would be separated one year later, Chu Huan felt uncomfortable.


    Now she is only left with Zhang Yi. She is really afraid that Zhang Yi will leave her one day. She felt helpless for the first time. At this moment, she wanted to tie Zhang Yi around and accompany her all her life.


    "As long as you don''t agree and leave, we will always be together." Without Lanling, he would never marry another person in his life. With chuhuan by his side, he would not be too lonely.


    "Really?"


    "Nature is true."


    Zhang Yi nodded, his eyes full of love.


    At the end of the funeral, the eldest son of the Song family came to them and threw the bill on the table. "This is the funeral expenses of my mother. Please check it."


    Chu Huan doubted to take up the bill, and then thought that she did not know the above words, and put the bill back, coldly said: "what do you give me this for?"


    "Now the life of the Song family is difficult. It''s time for you to repay the Song family after all these years of raising you."


    "What do you mean by that? Let me pay for my grandmother''s funeral? "


    "That''s what it means. You paid the money. From now on, we will have nothing to do with it. I hope you will not interfere in the affairs of the Song family. "


    It''s so rude to ask for money.


    Chu Huan once again severely despised him once again, the boss of the Song family is really shameless play to the extreme.


    "If I didn''t give it?"


    "You have to give the money, and you have to give it if you don''t."


    "Why?"


    "Niang, it''s buried now, but there''s still a tombstone. If you don''t pay for it, you can''t erect a tombstone for your mother."


    "Is that what you mean, or grandfather?"


    The boss of the Song family glanced at her, "what''s the difference?"


    Chu Huan nodded thoughtfully, "it is no difference, no matter who means, I will not give."


    "You..."


    Chu Huan hated that others pointed at him with his finger and held his index finger with his hand. He said with a smile: "you''re right. My grandmother has nurtured me. I really should do something to her. I''ll give my grandmother the money for the monument, but I won''t give anything else except this one. "


    After that, he threw the bill on the boss of the Song family, and then took out ten taels of silver to him, "set up a monument for my grandmother, or I will burn the Song family."


    With his hands clenched into fists, the eldest brother of the Song family was so frightened that his legs softened. He picked up ten taels of silver from the ground and ran away in gray.


    Chu Huan''s monument to the old lady song spread in the village. Everyone praised her for her filial piety, which soon spread to Zhangjia.


    Zhang Hai and his wife heard about these things and took the IOU written by Chu Huan last time to ask for the account.


    Forty Liang silver, Chu Huan had already prepared for them. However, these two people are too powerful, so cheap for them, Chu Huan heart is not very refreshing.


    She put forty Liang silver in the bird''s nest above the branches. It was an abandoned bird''s nest. From time to time, crows would come and call Chu Huan was uncomfortable. Zhang Hai and his wife are no different from the crows calling for mourning. Every time they come, they will not only block her, but also block her.


    "Pay me back." Zhang Hai urged.


    Chu Huan pointed to the top, "the silver is in the bird''s nest above. You want to get it yourself."


    Zhang Hai looked in the direction she pointed to. The small trees were as thick as their legs. The nest was at the top of the tree. The branches on the top of the tree could only hold the weight of the nest. Adults could not climb up.


    "Are you kidding me?" Zhang Hai clenched his teeth.


    "The money''s on it. Do you want it or not." Chu Huan came into the room, closed the door and looked at it secretly from behind.Kang Ying looked at the bird''s nest above and said, "what shall we do now?"


    In order to cure Zhang Ming''s illness, they have already spent half of the money Chu Huan gave. They wanted to let Zhang Ming live and die. Their husband and wife had a new one. However, their physical examination found that they could not get pregnant again, so they had to continue to treat Zhang Ming. In this way, Zhang Jia was regarded as a successor.


    Without children, sooner or later, she will become the next cousin and be taken home.


    The money is very important to her.


    "How to climb a tree so high?" Zhang Hai squinted at her and said, "you want to climb by yourself, but I won''t go."


    Fall down, the bone must be broken, he is not that stupid, for money life do not want.


    "Why don''t we let the white money slip away before our eyes?" Why do you still look around kanchu


    "She likes how to put it and how to put it. Anyway, it''s so high that I won''t climb up to get it." Zhang Hai''s attitude that you want money and get it yourself makes Kang Ying unhappy.


    Chu Huan looked at their faces in the room and said to Zhang Yi, "do you think they will climb up the tree to get it?"


    "No


    "They are so greedy that if they give up so easily, it will be meaningless." Chu Huan curled her lips, originally wanted to play a trick on them through this matter, but they did not follow the common sense card, not in accordance with her routine.


    "Do you really want to give them that forty Liang silver?"


    "Of course, you said your elder brother fell in love with a brothel girl? I wonder if he will redeem the woman with the money


    Chu Huan only saw this kind of scene in the book before. Now it happens to her. I really want to know whether the result will be the same as what is written in the book.

 Chapter 81

    Zhang Yi Bai gave her a look, "you are very idle."


    "I am very idle."


    Chu Huan sat down beside him. After his grandmother was buried, Zhang Yi was busy reading books. Chu Huan wanted to accompany him to read books or set up a stall for others to see a doctor. Reading, she didn''t know those words. Set up a stall? The thought of this made her headache even more. This is a remote place, and the villagers are relatively poor. Most of them can''t even get enough food and clothing, let alone see a doctor.


    What she couldn''t bear most was that the drugstore here didn''t recognize the goods and despised the herbs she purchased. There are also a few pharmacies directly throw out the herbs she collected, saying that she picked rotten grass.


    There is nothing to do but do these things to amuse the body and mind.


    Kang Ying found a child of five or six years old and asked him to climb a tree to get money. The children in the village are good at picking bird eggs from trees and fishing in the river. They climb up quickly.


    The child climbed up to reach the bird''s nest. The crow flew back from the outside and bent over the child. The little boy and the bird''s nest fell down together.


    Chu Huan is drinking tea in the room. When he hears a sound outside, he comes out to see what happened.


    The little boy fell unconscious, Kang Ying and Zhang Hai picked up the silver from the ground and were preparing to leave here quietly.


    Chu Huan goes to examine the injury for the little boy. Zhang Yi blocks their way. "If you want to go, you have to wait until the roe is ready."


    "Get out of my way, or I''ll be rude to you." Zhang Hai reaches out his hand and wants to fight Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi kicked him to fly, "I used to let you, but I didn''t want to embarrass my parents. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for neglecting my old love. "


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Hai was staring at him.


    In the past, no matter what he said, Zhang Yi would not look at him more, let alone quarrel with him. Only then did he dare to find Zhang Yi and their troubles several times.


    Today, seeing Zhang Yi really angry, I was more afraid.


    "You asked little fish to go up the tree to get money for you. Now that he is unconscious and injured, how can you compensate him for his medical expenses?"


    "You Don''t talk nonsense Kang Yiying said, "it''s you who are angry. If you hadn''t put the money there, would we have let him climb a tree? It''s all your fault. You should pay for it. "


    Chu Huan looked back at them. Kang Ying shuddered with fright, but she didn''t dare to challenge Zhang Yi again.


    The little boy''s arm was broken. Chu Huan connected it to him and carried him to the room. Passing by Kang Ying''s side, he said, "you come here too."


    Kang Ying was very unhappy and wanted to run away. On second thought, Zhang Ming is not in good health and needs to be treated by Chu Huan, which offends Chu Huan. In case she gives up, it will be another expense to go to another doctor. Horizontal Chu Huan one eye, follow her to go inside.


    Chu Huan puts the little boy on the bed and asks Zhang Yi to inform his parents, while he stares at Zhang Hai and his wife in case they find a chance to slip away.


    Kang Ying went to Chu Huan, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with this child?"


    "What do you think of falling off that high tree?" Chu Huan white her one eye, Kang Ying Shan stand there no longer words.


    "He broke his arm. If he can''t be cured, he may be a useless man in his life." Chu exclaimed, "if you still have a conscience, you can take out 20 Liang silver to cure him. Otherwise, go and tell the parents. "


    "Twenty liang?" Kang Ying exclaimed, "he just broke his arm. It''s not really useless. What''s more, children are growing fast. Maybe they will be OK in a few days. There is no need to spend so much money? "


    "Twenty Liang is a conservative estimate. Maybe it will cost more in the future. If you think so, you can negotiate with the parents yourself


    Twenty Liang is the annual income of a family. It''s not right. Sometimes a family can''t collect so much money in a year.


    Zhang Ming still needs money to cure his illness. If he pays the child twenty Liang


    Kang Yingguang felt heartache when he thought about it.


    Soon the children''s parents arrived. They were ordinary farmers. When the women came in, they cried when they saw the little boy. The man stood there in a daze and didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Huan was impressed by the two men. The man''s surname was Tian, and he was the fifth in the family. People all called him Tian Wu. The woman''s name was Yue Niang, who used to be the maid of the Liu family. After they married Tian Wu, they bought a piece of land and lived by farming. The original owner was left out in the village, only their husband and wife would help the original owner, and never despised her.


    Chu Huan decided to blackmail Zhang Hai and his wife. He said to Tian Wu, "your child has broken his arm. The medical expenses should be at least fifty Liang."


    "This..." Tianwu is an ordinary farmer, who can''t earn a few money all year round. Fifty Liang is astronomical for him.


    Chu Huan looked at Kang Ying, "it''s the two of them who caused your child to fall off the tree. You can go and ask for medical expenses from them."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Kang Ying said angrily, "you just said that the child only needs 20 liang of medical expenses, how can it rise to 50 Liang in a flash.""Because the child delayed treatment." Chu Huan said while sighing, "his arm is useless. If you don''t discuss properly, report to the official. The child was hurt at the door of my house. I''ll invite Mr. Mu to come over for you and let him take charge of justice. "


    On hearing the newspaper official, Zhang Hai and Tian''s faces became ugly.


    Tian Wu looked at Zhang Hai and his wife, "what do you say about this?"


    Zhang Hai and his wife only got 40 Liang this time and asked them to compensate 50 Liang. Naturally, they did not do it.


    Kang Ying angrily said: "you also have responsibility for this matter. Even if you want to pay for it, you should pay half of it. Why should we pay for it?"


    "What do you want? Will our family pay 25 liang? " Chu Huan white her one eye, "if you agree, I have no opinion."


    Kang Yinggang just said that she hoped to pull Chu Huan to her side of the camp and discuss the compensation. However, Chu Huan agreed, which was totally different from what she thought.


    Kang Ying looked up and down at Chu Huan, wondering if there would be anything wrong. It''s not easy to take back the spilled water if you say so. You can only be brave enough to shout: "yes, if you are willing to pay, we are willing to do the same."


    "Good." Chu Huan nodded approvingly, took out 25 liang from the basket and handed it to Tian Wu, "this is my family''s compensation for you, and the rest will be asked for by their husband and wife."


    Kang Ying was stunned and stood there wondering what to do.


    Zhang Hai glared at her fiercely, "what are you talking about just now? Give them twenty-five taels. What shall we eat and drink in the future? "


    "Well What now? " Kang Ying hated her mouth so much that she couldn''t help slapping her two big mouths. Standing there like a stone, there was no movement.


    Chu Huan walked up to them and said, "I have already paid for the money I should have paid. You should not be repudiated?"

 Chapter 82

    Kang Ying bowed her head and said nothing.


    Chu Huan continued: "this money you are willing to give, do not want to even, I will not force. But Lord Mu has always carried out the law impartially, and has never tolerated the wicked. If he knew what you were doing, he would not be as easy to talk as I am. You should think it over. "


    "If you don''t threaten me with Lord mu, I don''t believe Lord Mu will put me in prison for 25 Liang silver."


    After Lord Mu came here, he didn''t have a lecture.


    Kang Ying does not believe that mu Yunshu will put himself in prison for the money, and decides to gamble, because he has no money to live, it is not interesting.


    She didn''t want to live a second time when she was too poor to eat.


    Chu Huan admired them, who had a hard mouth when they were dying. He said with a smile: "is that right? Then try it. You wait here. I''ll go and ask Lord mu. "


    Kang Ying naturally knew the relationship between her and mu Yunshu. Seeing that she was going to leave, Kang Ying immediately counselled her and held her, "you Don''t go. "


    "The money..."


    "Money Money, I... "


    Kang Ying mumbled for a long time, but refused to let go.


    Zhang Hai said coldly: "it is true that little fish is injured, but how much money it will cost is still unknown. Since you''ve already paid 25 Liang, you''d better find a doctor to treat him first. We''ll make up for the rest again. "


    Chu Huan pick eyebrows, "there is no proof of mouth, let''s set up a document."


    Zhang Hai and his wife dug so much money in their hands that they finally got an opportunity to rectify them. Chu Huan didn''t want to give up easily.


    As long as their husband and wife dare to establish a written document, Chu Huan not only wants them to spit out all the money before, but also makes them lose everything and pay the price for what they did before.


    Zhang Hai tilted his eyes on the little fish lying on the bed and decided to agree to the conditions of Chu Huan.


    Kang Ying took him and said to Chu Huan, "that Why don''t you let our husband and wife go out and discuss it. "


    After they left, Tian Wu said to Chu Huan, "is my son really hurt so badly?"


    "In fact, he''s not a big deal, but he''s still young. If he doesn''t recover well, he will inevitably have some sequelae. It''s good to spend more money on good treatment. "


    "All of them are farm children. How can they be so arrogant. I don''t think that''s enough. " Tian Wu returned the silver to Chu Huan.


    Yue Niang also said: "you are not living well now. You''d better take this money and use it first. Mischievous children, falling is a common thing, not to mention this matter has nothing to do with you. How can we ask for your money


    Yue Niang and Zhang Hai are both kind people. No matter whether Chu Huan agrees or not, they will give her the silver.


    Chu Huan was about to push back. Seeing Zhang Hai and his wife coming in from outside, he lowered his voice and said to them: "your child''s injury has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with them. Please don''t say these words again later. Otherwise your son''s injury will be in vain. "


    Yueniang has been working in the Liu family for many years and is good at observing and judging. Seeing Chu Huan so, he knew the meaning of her words and nodded.


    Chu Huan looked at them and said with a smile, "I don''t know how you discussed it? Is it to pay for it or to set up a document? "


    Kang Ying said, "it''s not that we don''t want to pay for it. As you know about our family, Zhang Ming is still ill and needs to spend a lot of money. What can Zhang do if we take out the money? "


    She turned around and knelt down in front of yueniang with a snivel and tears: "the child is the bone and flesh of our mothers. Now my son is in danger. If you give this money to you, my son will have no way to live. Can you spare us this time for the sake of being both mothers, and when we get rich, we will certainly compensate you? "


    Chu Huan had long thought that she would have such a trick. The drama of bitterness is not useful to everyone.


    "They didn''t say they wanted you to lose money now, they just asked you to write a note. Today you don''t give any money or write any notes. What will you do if you run away in time? "


    "Chu Huan, what do you mean by that? What do you think of us Kang Ying exclaimed.


    "You cheat us again and again. You don''t have any credibility with me. Let''s do business. " Chu Huan took out the paper and asked Zhang Yi to write the note and hand it to them. "If you sign, you can go. Otherwise, we will go to the public and let Lord Mu deal with this matter."


    Zhang Hai took a look at the evidence. It says that they should pay off the arrears within half a month. If they don''t pay back more than one month, Tian Wu and his wife can sue them with a written note.


    The result of Zhang Hai''s and his wife''s discussion was to delay time. When xiaoyu''er was ready, they would not admit it again. Anyway, there was no evidence to prove it. The Tian family did not dare to do anything to them. Even if the Tians go to court and let them be witnesses, they will have a way to stop Zhang Yi.


    At the same time, he also prepared for the worst. He had no choice but to make a written statement. The Tians came to ask for money. They said that they had no money. If they didn''t believe that they could not rob them.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhang Yi would help the outsider. He roared at him angrily: "add one or two silver a day. You are obviously going to pit us.""Big brother, we write like this for the sake of safety. Anyway, two roads are in front of you. You can choose what to do." Chu Huan said coldly.


    In my heart, I''m ready to fight with them. If I can''t, I''ll ask mu Yunshu.


    No matter how they choose, things are very bad for them.


    Seeing that things had developed to this point, Kang Ying took yueniang and said, "we came to ask for the account this time. They only gave us 40 Liang. This money, we also want to treat children. We really don''t have twenty-five Liang Liang. If you agree, I''ll give you ten Liang silver. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Yueniang has just checked xiaoyu''er''s body. Xiaoyu''er falls into a coma, and her body doesn''t matter. Embarrassed to look at Chu Huan.


    In her impression, Chu Huan is weak and kind-hearted. She can only hide from things and never dare to fight head-on with others. I don''t know why Chu Huan bit Zhang Hai and his wife.


    "It''s too unreasonable to say that you''ll give 20 Liang now when you''ve said 25 Liang for one person." Chu Huan sneered, "at least 20 Liang, or we will be the public."


    "I''m talking to yueniang. I don''t want you to interrupt." Kang Ying is extremely dissatisfied with Chu Huan''s behavior of helping outsiders dig their money.


    Thinking, after this matter is over, we must let the second elder of Zhangjia make the decision for himself and give them some color to see.


    Yueniang took her hand back and said faintly, "my son is injured because of you. Since you are not willing to pay medical expenses, we can only report to the official."


    Kang Ying was in a hurry. She only heard yueniang continue: "your son is a son; my son is also a son. Why don''t you pay for my son''s medical expenses in order to cure your son? You have to pay for the money, or we will never give up. "

 Chapter 83

    Kang Ying didn''t think of the money. When it came to this, she couldn''t help it. She stepped back to avoid yueniang''s eyes.


    Tian Wu is an honest Zhuang family. He didn''t really want the money. But Zhang Hai and his wife did not have any color of guilt, even if, they have been shirking responsibility, Tian Wu is very unhappy.


    Soil has three parts of blood, not to mention he is a living man.


    "You have to pay for the money today, and you have to pay if you don''t pay."


    "Yes, you must pay for the money today. You can''t lose 2521 points." Yue Niang was also annoyed, "we don''t want to write, we need cash. If you don''t, I''ll report to the official. Master Liu and Lord mu of my family are close friends. You know who will suffer at that time. "


    "That It''s not that we don''t give it. This money is really going to be saved for my child Kang Ying touched the tears from the corner of her eyes with hypocrisy


    "You know in your heart whether I force you to die or you force me to die." Yue Niang glared at her, knowing that there was no reason to talk to such a person. She turned to Chu Huan and said, "please go and ask Lord mu. We don''t want to be private."


    "Don''t you know what Lord Mu did? Are you going to be punished before you go through the hall Kang Ying threatened.


    "My son''s life and death are uncertain. For my son''s sake, not to mention torture, I would not hesitate to sacrifice my life." After all, Yue Niang was a servant girl in a rich family. She was different from ordinary people in her speech and knowledge. She was so bold that she frightened Kang Ying.


    This is what Chu Huan wants.


    Kang Ying''s face turned pale. Today she came to get the money. She thought that with the money, she could not only cure Zhang Ming''s illness, but also buy some fields to live a good life in the future. I didn''t expect to give Chu Huan a calculation. I couldn''t swallow this tone in my heart.


    She ruthlessly white Chu Huan one eye, all this is Chu Huan''s fault, she must let Chu Huan pay the price. At this juncture, she can''t help but pay.


    "Or we''ll take out the money first, and then try to dig it out of Chu Huan''s hands later."


    In the end, she should have chosen to let go.


    Zhang Hai also knew that today''s things were not so easy to end, opened the blue handkerchief, took out the silver and threw it on the ground, "here you are."


    The silver rolled to the foot of Tian Wu. Tian Wu looked down and said to Zhang Hai, "pick it up."


    He has a low voice and a great deterrent.


    "You asked us to pay for your silver, but we did. Do you want love?"


    Zhang Haizheng was not happy to give out the twenty-five Liang silver, so he said in a bad mood


    "Pa!" Tian Wu slapped Zhang Hai in the face, "our son is injured because of you. Do you take this attitude when our Tian family is good at bullying, or when we are no one in the Tian family?"


    Tian Wu''s skin was dark, and he was a tall man, standing in front of Zhang Hai, a head higher than him. When he is not angry, he is an honest farmer. When he is angry, he looks like a fierce beast. He would like to devour Zhang Hai alive.


    Zhang Hai was beaten by him, his head was foggy, and his eyes were bloodshot, "do you dare to hit me?"


    "Pick up the silver." Tian Wu repeated a sentence.


    Zhang Haisu came to bully the soft and afraid of the hard. Knowing that he met with a hard stubble today, he bent down and held the silver on the ground to Tian Wu. His tone softened a little bit, "this is the medical expenses for your children."


    Tian Wu took the silver from his hand and said coldly, "go away, don''t appear in front of me again, or I will fight once."


    Zhang Hai takes Kang Ying to escape and leaves here.


    Kang Ying shook off his hand. "We just give him the money? It''s money to save our son''s life. "


    "Don''t you know how much it cost to see Zhang Ming? If we go on like this, we''ll all drink from the north and the West. I think we''d better have another one. " Zhang Hai collected the silver in his hand.


    During this time, in order to see Zhang Ming, he worked hard, but Zhang Ming''s condition did not improve. He didn''t want to be ruined for Zhang Ming.


    Now that he has money in his hand, what''s wrong with him? There''s no need to take the money to do useless work.


    Kang Ying pinched him on the arm and said, "is that human talk? Zhang Ming is your flesh and blood. Do you lose your conscience when you say this? Give me the rest of the money and I''ll buy Zhang Ming some medicine. "


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t spend any more money at home." Zhang Hai pushed her away. "You want to cure him and make money by yourself. I have other uses for this money."


    "What''s your use? Is there a mate out there? " Kang Ying pulled at his clothes. "Tell me what you want. Don''t you want us to be mother and son? Who is that man? You tell me. Tell me. "


    "Have you had enough?" Zhang Hai got impatient by her and kicked her. These days Kangying took care of Zhang Ming day and night. People are thinner than before, and their skin is dark and yellow. Where is the appearance of that year?


    In addition, her short-sighted, shrewd temperament, Zhang Hai has long been fed up with her.Yuanyuan is still sensible.


    He has been waiting for him all these years. His voice is as beautiful as Oriole on the tree. He does nothing but chat with Yuanyuan, which is a kind of enjoyment.


    By contrast, Kang Ying is more and more disgusting.


    "How dare you hit me?" Kang Ying gets up from the ground and rushes to scratch Zhang Hai''s face. She is blocked by Zhang Hai and pushes her again.


    "How dare you beat your own man? If you are a woman who doesn''t obey women''s principles, I''ll write a letter of divorce


    Kang Ying was stunned. Over the years, they had been making a lot of noise. Zhang Hai was angry and just went out to hide for a few days. She never said that she would leave her.


    She was shy and angry.


    Over the years, she worked as a cow and horse for Zhang Jia. She did all the housework and farm work on her own, but Zhang Hai did nothing. She tolerated all these, but did not expect Zhang Hai to leave her.


    Kang Ying rushed over and scratched Zhang Hai again. "I''ve paid so much for you. You don''t know how to be grateful, even if you don''t know how to quit me. I''ll die with you today. "


    Zhang Hai''s face was scratched by her, and Kang Ying felt that it was not enough. She grabbed his arm and bit him down. Zhang Hai didn''t let go.


    His mouth is open and his teeth are sore.


    Kang Ying bit a piece of meat from his arm. His mouth was bloody, like eating a man. She spit the meat in her mouth on the ground and said to Zhang Hai, "this is a lesson to you. If you dare to stop me, I will bite off your flesh one by one."


    Zhang Hai covered his arm with his hand. Kang Ying was crazy. No, he had to stop Kang Ying, otherwise there would be no life at home.

 Chapter 84

    Kang Ying was also frightened by what she had just done. She struggled to examine Zhang Hai''s wound. "I''m sorry, I I don''t know what happened to me just now. You Does it hurt? "


    "Do you think it hurts to be bitten off a piece of meat?" Zhang Hai said angrily.


    More and more feel Kang Ying brain tease, a piece of meat was pulled down, how can it not hurt?


    We need to get back to the medicine.


    Kang Ying saw that he was going to leave and stopped him. "I''ll go with you to the doctor first."


    "Go away." Zhang Hai spit out the word and pushed her away. "Don''t follow me, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Kang Ying did not pay attention to things, let Zhang Hai beat and scold, do not leave Zhang Hai half a step. In the end, Zhang Hai didn''t bother to argue with her any more. If she was willing to follow her, Zhang Hai asked her to follow. Anyway, when she went back to write a letter of divorce, Kang Ying was also required to be present. With this wound, even if people from the Kang family came, they could not tell one or two or three things.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Hai''s pace is faster, I wish I could not grow wings to fly back.


    Kang Ying could keep up with him by trotting all the way.


    After Chu Huan sent away Tian Wu''s husband and wife, he felt very happy. This time, Zhang Hai and his wife fell into a trap. Not counting. Now that the house has been collected and the money has been paid back, it is time for them to move back.


    In this way, we can save a sum of money and take back the ancestral home of the Song family as soon as possible, so that my grandmother can feel at ease.


    Before they go back, people came to Zhangjia. Let them go back quickly. Something happened at home.


    Zhang Yi and Chu Huan did not dare to have a moment''s delay and rushed back.


    The courtyard of Zhangjia is full of people. A group of people are swearing. Kang Ying sits on the ground, grabs Zhang Hai''s clothes and cries.


    Chu Huan tugged at Zhang Yi''s clothes and whispered, "today''s painting style is not quite right. Otherwise, we''d better go first, so as not to splash our whole body with blood after a fight."


    Zhang Yi glanced at her, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Mrs. Zhang hobbled to them, wiping tears in her hands. "Your cousin wants to divorce his wife, how can this be good?"


    The ancestors of Zhangjia left a rule that they were not allowed to divorce their wives, otherwise they would be expelled from their families.


    Zhang Hai is Zhang Yi''s second elder brother. When he grew up, he loved him no less than Zhang Yi. Even because of Zhang Hai''s parents'' affairs, Zhang Hai''s second elder brother gave him all kinds of accommodation. He hoped that his family and harmonious road would be harmonious, but he didn''t expect Zhang Hai to divorce his wife.


    If this is spread out, Zhang''s face will be lost.


    Chu Huan and Zhang Yi looked at each other. Unexpectedly, they gave them twenty-five Liang silver, which made them so much trouble.


    Chu Huan''s heart is still a little excited, want to take advantage of this opportunity to add a fire.


    In the end, I held back.


    She doesn''t care at all about how Zhang Hai and his wife are. Mrs. Zhang is Zhang Yi''s real mother. She is crying with tears and tears. If she makes trouble again, she will not stay in this family in the future.


    At this time, she had better choose to shut up.


    Zhang Yi squeezed in from the crowd. His cold eyes swept over the people and finally fell on Zhang Hai and his wife.


    Zhang Hai on his eyes, heart "cluttered" moved, do not understand what he came back to do at this time.


    Zhang Hai pushed Kang Ying aside, walked quickly to Zhang Yi and exposed the wound on his arm. "You can count it back. You''re not familiar with the law. Tell them what it''s like to murder your husband. "


    Zhang Yi looked at him faintly, "it''s just a small wound. How can it become a murderer?"


    "You don''t understand that." Zhang Hai showed an aggrieved look. "Your sister-in-law has gone mad. This time she bit the flesh off my arm. It is inevitable that she will go crazy and will not stab me with a knife. How can such dangerous people stay with us. You don''t care about my life, don''t you care about the lives of your uncles and aunts? "


    "Do you know that divorcing a wife is to be expelled from the house."


    "It''s better to get out of the house than to die at the hands of this crazy woman."


    Zhang Hai made up his mind that no matter what these people said, he could not shake his determination to divorce his wife.


    Kang Ying came to Zhang Yi''s side and cried, "sister-in-law knows that she has done a lot of things that I''m sorry for. Now I know that I''m wrong. Please don''t let your elder brother leave me..."


    "It''s too late to know if it''s wrong." Chu Huan came out of the crowd, looked at her like this, smacked her lips, "you bully us on weekdays. Now even big brother dare to bite. How can we forgive you?"


    She hated Kang Ying so much that she felt better that Zhang Hai had taken Kang Ying off.


    "You..." Kang Ying looked at her in disbelief, "how can you say such a thing?"


    "I said the truth. If you hadn''t been gossiping, we wouldn''t have moved out and let others talk. It''s also because of you, Zhang Yi''s legs have been discounted, and now his legs are not easy to walk. I''m angry at the thought of that. I''m not the virgin, and I can''t forgive you for the shameless things you''ve done Chu Huan doesn''t want to fall into the well. She really can''t swallow that tone.


    Mrs. Zhang asked Chu Huan to come over and persuade him to fight. Chu Huan also promised to do well. Unexpectedly, she would suddenly change her face and shake out all Kang Ying had done before.Mrs. Zhang''s face changed. She walked quickly to Chu Huan, "what are you talking about?"


    Chu Huan shrugged, "am I talking nonsense? Am I imagining all this? "


    Before also help persuade people to hear Chu Huan''s words, also stopped.


    The most disgusting thing in the village is this kind of people who make trouble with their families. Zhang Yi and Zhang Yi moved out before. They heard that it was because Zhang Yi was unfilial to the two elders of Zhangjia after he married. They didn''t expect that there were so many things in it.


    There was a 180 degree change in Kang Ying''s attitude. Someone in the crowd yelled, "I agree with elder brother Zhang to divorce his wife. It''s a disaster for such a woman to stay at home


    "Yes, No. If you dare to fight with your husband today, maybe you will do something tomorrow. You''d better take a rest. It''s all over and save a lot of trouble. "


    Most of the voices were in support of Zhang Hai''s wife''s divorce. When the Kang family heard these words, they were embarrassed, let alone explain to Kang Ying.


    Kang Ying turned into a wall fall, people pushed, no one said a word for her.


    Zhang Hai went to the patriarch of Zhangjia and said respectfully, "patriarch, you heard what everyone said just now. If you leave her, the family will be peaceful. You don''t want Zhangjia to continue to be restless because of this poisonous woman?"


    The rules were set by the ancestors, and patriarch Zhang couldn''t make a good decision. He stood there hesitantly.


    Kang Ying climbed up to Zhang Hai and said, "do you stop me if I don''t gossip?"


    Zhang Hai did not answer her, she ran into the house, and then came out with a pair of scissors in her hand. She said to Zhang Hai, "now I''ll cut my tongue to atone for my sins. I hope you can keep your promise and stop me."


    Chu Huan was frightened by her move. She just said these words just to give her a lesson. I didn''t expect that it would evolve to this step. My heart beat faster. I''m afraid Kang Ying will do something.

 Chapter 85

    Mrs. Zhang pushed aside the crowd and cried to Kang Ying: "what are you doing? Put the scissors down. Even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about Zhang Ming in bed? "


    Chu Huan slowly moved to Zhang Yi''s side and poked him. "Do you think she''s making a show or is she really going to hurt herself?"


    Kang Ying is selfish. Chu Huan doesn''t believe that she will do anything amazing.


    "She really does harm to herself."


    Zhang Yi''s voice is not big, but in Chu Huan''s ear, it is like a thunderbolt.


    Kang Ying was in tears. She didn''t expect that at this time, only Mrs. Zhang cared about herself. She had done so many things to apologize to Mrs. Zhang before, and she felt guilty when she thought about it.


    "Putong" knelt on the ground and choked: "Auntie, I know that because of my mouth, my family is not peaceful. From now on, I will be a mute and never speak again, which is to repay my previous crimes."


    Kang Ying stabbed her tongue with a pair of scissors. Blood flowed from her mouth and dropped down her jaw to the ground.


    Everyone at the scene was frightened by her move, and no one dared to step forward.


    Chu Huan thought that Kang Ying was holding scissors to frighten Zhang Hai, and broke his idea of divorcing his wife. Unexpectedly, Kang Ying would really hurt herself.


    Seeing Kang Ying want to stab again, she took the scissors in her hand and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I Atonement... " Kangying''s tongue was damaged, and Chu Huan could only judge what she said from her mouth shape.


    Seeing her like this, Chu Huan was a little sad, "if you had known this day, why have you had it at the beginning. You can bear it. I''ll stop the bleeding. "


    Kang Ying shakes his head and looks at Zhang Hai with more expectation in his eyes.


    Zhang Hai avoided her eyes and shrank in the crowd, but did not let go.


    Mr. Zhang pulled Zhang Hai out of the crowd, "you''re talking."


    Zhang Hai glanced at Kang Ying with Yu Guang. He lowered his head and did not dare to face her eyes. He murmured in a low voice: "this is her fault. She can''t blame others."


    Mr. Zhang didn''t expect Zhang Hai, regardless of his daughter-in-law''s death or life, to say such words, slapped him in the face, "one day husband and wife hundred days of grace, how can you say such words?"


    Zhang Hai covered his face and said angrily, "since I married her, my family has not lived peacefully. In the past, she also said that she would change, but later she became more and more serious. I can''t believe her again. I''m telling you, I''m not going to change my mind today. She, I''ll take it off. "


    This sentence sentenced Kang Ying to death.


    She just bit Zhang Hai, but she didn''t expect Zhang Hai to be so heartless that he didn''t have husband and wife feelings at all.


    Kang Ying has lost her fertility. Even if she is divorced, she will not be able to have children. Zhang Hai doesn''t let her feel better, and she can''t make Zhang Hai feel better.


    Kang Ying, with a fierce light on her face, rushed to Zhang Hai with scissors, saying something in her mouth. Zhang Hai saw her rushing over and hid in Master Zhang''s hand. He kept shouting: "murder of my husband, murder of my husband..."


    The rest of the family rushed to catch Kang Ying''s arm and took off the scissors in her hand, so as not to hurt Zhang Hai.


    Zhang Hai poked his head out of the old man''s back. He took a careful look at Kang Ying and exclaimed, "Kang Ying is crazy. Tie her up and send her back to Kang''s home."


    When the Kang family saw the battle, they didn''t dare to stay here. They were afraid that those people in Zhangjia would send Kang Ying back. They left long ago when they were unprepared.


    Kang Ying is tied up.


    Chu Huan hated her as a human being, but she was not guilty to death. In the past, she wanted to help her stop bleeding.


    Kang Ying''s Scarlet eyes were fixed on her. As long as she was close, Kang Ying would open her mouth to bite her.


    Zhang Hai went to Chu Huan and said angrily, "don''t pay attention to this poisonous woman."


    Chu Huan glared at him, "no matter how she is, she is your daughter-in-law. If you force her to death, you won''t be afraid that she will come to you in the middle of the night and ask for your life. "


    Zhang Hai said goodbye and said no more.


    Chu Huan was patient and said to Kang Ying, "in this life, you can''t live with anyone but yourself. If you die, you''re going to get somebody else''s money. If I were you, I would live well, and never die with those who hurt me, and see who was the last one to be unlucky


    She said this not only to Kang Ying, but also to Zhang Hai. She asked Zhang Hai to let Kang Ying go.


    Zhang Hai did not seem to hear the same, gray back to his room.


    Kang Ying is completely disappointed with Zhang Hai. Her eyes are muddy and her eyes are dull. She has lost the courage to live.


    Chu Huan walked up to her and slapped her in the face, "are you afraid of death, or are you afraid of living? If you really want to die, I don''t care about you and let you bleed to death; as long as you are willing to watch the people who hurt you live happily. "


    Kang Ying''s eyes turned, and Chu Huan heard her words this time, and continued: "if you want to survive, just nod and I''ll help you heal; if you report your determination to die, shake your head. No matter how you choose, I will respect your choice."


    Kang Ying first shook her head and then turned to her room. She married Zhang Hai, who was very poor. If she hadn''t taken out her dowry, Zhang Hai might still be living a begging life. Zhang Hai didn''t know how to be grateful. She still wanted her life. She was really unwilling.She turned her head, looked at Chu Huan, nodded solemnly, and opened her mouth to let Chu Huan stop bleeding for her.


    Chu Huan was a little relieved and went to examine her wound. This time, Kang Ying put a cruel hand on herself. She didn''t want her life and hurt her life. Even if she recovered, it would affect her speech.


    After giving her hemostasis, Chu Huan felt that it was no way to tie her like this. He said to Mr. Zhang, "Dad, can you untie sister-in-law first?"


    At first, I heard that he wanted to divorce his wife, but Mr. Zhang naturally disagreed. He thought it was a disgrace to his family. But when he saw Kang Ying with scissors to kill Zhang Hai, his attitude towards Kang Ying changed.


    No matter how, Kang Ying is also an outsider. When facing danger, his first thought is to protect Zhang Hai''s safety.


    "Tie it first. I''ll send her back to Kang''s house later."


    Kang Ying was so excited that she rolled down from her chair like a bug and rolled to Mr. Zhang.


    Once sent back, her life would be ruined.


    Chu Huan had a heart to help her. This thing was not her has the final say, looked to Zhang Yi, hoped that he could have an idea.


    "Dad, I can''t blame my sister-in-law for this. I''d better take a long-term view..."


    "Zhang Yi, what do you mean by that? Don''t blame her, do you blame me? " Zhang Hai''s voice came from the room, "you married a good daughter-in-law who can make money. Why let me guard a shrew all my life? I tell you, even if I''m evicted, I''ll give her up. "


    He came out of the room and threw the written letter of divorce to Kang Ying. "From now on, we will be cut off from each other and have nothing to do with it."

 Chapter 86

    Kang Ying''s mood finally eased a little. Hearing this, she struggled to roll towards him.


    Zhang Hai looked at her in disgust and jumped back, "the letter of divorce has been given to you. You should stay away from me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for neglecting my old love."


    Kang Ying opened her mouth. Blood flowed out of her mouth again and vomited her face.


    Zhang Hai''s legs are covered with blood stains. This is the clothes that Zhang Hai just changed today. She is going to leave Kangying to see Yuanyuan in the evening, so she is soiled by Kang Ying.


    Not angry, he picked up the stick and hit Kang Ying.


    The stick hit Kang Ying again and again. She screamed in pain and kept rolling on the ground.


    Chu Huan couldn''t see it anymore. He came up and yelled at Zhang Hai, "what do you want to do? How can you say that she is also your wife with hair, but are you so cruel to her? "


    "I''m cruel to her. Why don''t you say she''s cruel to me?" Zhang Hai held up the stick, "get out of my way, or I''ll fight you together."


    "You try to move a hair on me." Chu Huan took a few steps in front of him.


    Zhang Hai just wanted to frighten her, and didn''t dare to do it to her. She was forced to retreat by Chu Huan. Back to the wall, body straight against the wall, hands of the stick in the air, fall is not, not fall is not.


    Chu Huan grabs the stick in his hand and holds it in his hand. Zhang Hai''s cold eyes tremble in his heart, "you What do you want to do? "


    "A lesson, of course." Chu Huan said while fighting to Zhang Hai.


    Zhang Hai stood in the corner of the wall, there is no place to escape, pointing to Chu Huan, "I warn you, if you want to start on me again, I will be rude to you."


    "Don''t be polite to me. It''s just been a few days." Chu Huan took hold of the stick and tightened his hand. His bones were nervous and his voice was creaking.


    Zhang Hai roared in the direction of Zhang Yi: "what are you doing standing there? Come and take care of your daughter-in-law? "


    Mr. Zhang always loved Zhang Hai. When he heard his voice coming out of the room, he roared to Chu Huan: "what are you doing?"


    Chu Huan shrugged, "as you can see."


    Zhang Hai became what he is now because of his rebellious love. Now he doesn''t know how to reflect on him. He conceals Zhang Hai, and sooner or later he will regret it.


    Chu Huan turned to Kang Ying, untied her rope, picked up the letter of divorce from the ground, glanced at it roughly, and gave it to Kang Ying, "he gave you a break, which is also a relief to you. Later, he will find a good man to marry and live his own wonderful life, which will make him regret. "


    The handwriting on the letter of divorce is particularly dazzling. Kang Ying closes her eyes and tears fall down. When she opens again, in the eye many a firm, will cease the book, nods toward Chu Huan.


    She no longer seeks life and death, Chu Huan is also at ease.


    Kang Ying gets up from the ground and asks Chu Huan to help her into the house. She finds out the dowry list of her early years and hands it to Zhang Hai, meaning that he should return the dowry.


    Kang''s family is not a wealthy family, but also a love for her daughter. In addition, Zhang Yi was very proud at that time. Many people said that he was the number one scholar. The Kang family also paid attention to this point. They hoped that after she married, she would not be looked down upon by the zhangjias. The dowry she gave her was not small. The total amount of the total amount was about 50 Liang and there were two pieces of land. Take these things back, Kang Ying will not go back to Kang''s house, nor will she die of hunger.


    Zhang Hai took the dowry list and said coldly, "I have never moved your dowry. Don''t ask me for it."


    Kang Ying''s lips moved, "ah ah..." The meaning is very clear.


    If Zhang Hai doesn''t give her a dowry, she won''t leave.


    Chu Huan decided to help Kang Ying and went to Zhang Hai, "do you want to divorce your wife and leave a dowry?"


    "Who needs her junk?" Zhang Hai exclaimed, the voice is a little empty.


    "If it''s not rare, bring it out." Chu Huan stretched out his hand, "don''t let outsiders think that our Zhangjia is greedy for Kang''s dowry, and is stabbed on the backbone."


    Zhang and his wife always valued face. When they heard her say so, they felt reasonable. He said to Zhang Hai, "if you want to divorce your wife, you should return the dowry."


    "I..."


    If you want money, Zhang Hai has already thrown Kang Ying in the face. Isn''t there no money?


    "I''ll give you how much it takes." The voice of Oriole came from outside.


    She was wearing a pink skirt, a golden hairpin, a melon seed face, and a pair of big eyes, which made Zhang Hai''s dream come true.


    Zhang Hai quickly pasted it and held her hand. "How did you come? You are not well enough to blow the wind. I will help you into the room. "


    Kang Ying and Zhang Hai have been married for so many years. She has always known that Zhang Hai is ignorant and incompetent. She did not expect to have such a tender side.


    At this moment, Kang Ying felt very silly.


    At the beginning, Zhang Hai tried to get rid of Zhang Jia and wanted to redeem Yuanyuan. Unfortunately, there was not enough money at that time. At that time, she thought that Zhang Hai was misled by lard. After that time, she would be OK. She didn''t expect


    She wryly smile, is she too silly, did not see Zhang Hai''s true face.


    Yuanyuan shook her head. "I heard you''re going to divorce your wife. Come and have a look. In the future, we''re going to get married and live together. I don''t want other people to gossip and come and help you"No, I can handle it." Zhang Hai''s face was full of flattering smiles.


    She took out two yuan of money from her dowry


    "How can you give me the money? I have it. I give it." Zhang Hai hastily said, "from now on, we''ll be clean."


    Kang Ying picked up the money from the ground. With the money and two pieces of land, she could not die of hunger.


    She turned into the house and went to hold Zhang Ming. She was stopped by Mrs. Zhang. "You can go. Zhang Ming is the blood of our family and must stay."


    Kang Ying is the only son. How can she leave Zhang Ming here? She is about to rush into the house when she pushes away old lady Zhang. The old lady follows in quickly. There is a noise coming from inside.


    Chu Huan''s eyes have been staying on Yuanyuan. I''ve heard that Yuanyuan is extraordinary. When I see her today, it''s true.


    This figure, appearance and mind are beyond the control of ordinary people.


    What puzzled her was why Yuanyuan chose Zhang Hai. Even if she went to a wealthy family as a concubine, she was better than following Zhang Hai.


    Chu Huan poked Zhang Yi with a hand poke, "this Yuanyuan is not good."


    "She can''t get into the door of Zhang Jia." Zhang Yi uttered this sentence.


    Chu Huan shook his head, "this time she came prepared, not easy to send away." Suddenly thought of what way, "Zhang Ming? Do you think it''s better for him to stay or to leave with his sister-in-law? "


    "Don''t mind these things." Zhang Yi said in a deep voice, "let them make trouble first."


    Yuanyuan and Zhang Hai came to their side. Before he got close, Chu Huan smelled a pungent smell of fat and powder. He couldn''t help sneezing. He was a bit alert. It seemed that there was a tough battle to fight.

 Chapter 87

    Yuanyuan walks one step and three shakes. When she looks at Zhang Yi, a touch of amazement disappears in her eyes.


    Chu Huan didn''t like the way she looked at Zhang Yi. She put her arm in his arm and declared her sovereignty.


    "This must be the second brother and sister-in-law?" Yuanyuan''s voice is very light and soft, with a kind of charming crisp, listening to Chu Huan''s goose bumps on the ground.


    "How can you identify relatives?" Chu Huan glanced at her, a little displeased.


    "How do you speak?" Zhang Haiyao said to her, and then said, "I have made a private engagement with Yuanyuan for life. I will marry her in a few days. Call you sister-in-law is to give you face, you do not give face shameless. "


    "I''d rather not have that face." Chu Huan said with a smile, "I was called sister-in-law by a brothel woman. I''m afraid I don''t have the face to live anymore."


    Yuanyuan''s body trembled, a line of clear tears fell down, the eyes of Chu Huan, I see still pity. Zhang Hai quickly wiped her tears and felt sad. He said angrily to Chu Huan: "yes, you have been expelled from Zhangjiakou. You are not qualified to let her call you sister-in-law again. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you. "


    Chuhuan was amused by his words, "don''t you forget that the name of my husband is written in this house. If I let you live, you can live here with peace of mind. If I don''t let you live, you can only get out of here. "


    When Yuanyuan looked at Zhang Hai, she explored more.


    Zhang Hai couldn''t hang on his face and exclaimed, "what are you talking about? This is Zhangjia. Even if Zhang Yi''s name is written, it is also the ancestral residence of Zhangjia. You can take it back at any time if you like. "


    Zhang Hai is really "shameless" these three words play to the extreme.


    Arguing with such people, Chu Huan really felt that he would lower his level.


    Zhang Hai, with a smile on her face, looked at her as a winner and pointed to tan and them: "I tell you, if you don''t roll, don''t blame me for turning my face mercilessly."


    Chu Huan pinched his finger and pressed his hand to hear the sound of bone fracture.


    "Ah..."


    Screams hovered in the sky over Zhangjia.


    "I hate people using their fingers. Breaking one of your fingers is a lesson to you. Next time, I''ll cut off all ten fingers in your hand and feed it to the dog


    Chu Huan releases Zhang Hai. Zhang Hai doesn''t stand firm and staggers back a few steps.


    Yuanyuan helped him and said, "how are you? Are you all right? "


    Finish saying, head twist to Chu Huan, "I know my identity is not clear, you look down on me. But I couldn''t help falling to that kind of place. I was sold to the brothel by my father to pay off my gambling debts. I struggled and escaped. Every time I was caught, I was beaten severely. "


    She rolled up her sleeve, which had been scarred by the beating.


    "I have been waiting in the brothel for many years, and finally I meet Zhang Hai. So he redeemed himself and wanted to live a good life with him. Is that wrong? "


    Chu Huan had to admit that she played the bitter card very well. If I hadn''t read so many books and TV, I would have been cheated by her.


    She doesn''t hate brothel women. What she hates is Yuanyuan, a green tea whore.


    "You''re right. You''re in a place where you can''t control." Hearing Chu Huan''s words, Yuanyuan''s face was happy. Chu Huan continued, "so what? No matter how you get there, you''re not innocent. If you really want to have a good life with Zhang Hai, you can leave here and have a little life for both of you. "


    "This is Zhangjia. It''s not your turn to be in charge." Zhang Hai angry way, see Yuanyuan and wipe tears, soft voice comfort, "you don''t worry, I''m in, no one dares to bully you."


    Yuanyuan took his hand and choked in her voice, "I know you are good to me. If you fall out with my family for me, would I not be a sinner for ages? Since Zhangjia can''t accommodate me so much, I''ll leave as if we''ve never met. Take care of yourself. "


    "You don''t go. It''s them who should go." Zhang Hai took a look at Chu Huan and Zhang Yi and continued, "let''s go back to the house and ignore them."


    He made up his mind to keep Yuanyuan no matter what happened.


    Chu Huan''s mouth slightly raised, this time Zhang Hai was trapped.


    Kang Ying comes out of the house with Zhang Ming in her arms. After so many days of treatment, Zhang Ming''s face is much better, but her body is still a little weak.


    Holding Kang Ying''s neck tightly, he said to Mrs. Zhang, "grandma, please don''t separate me from my mother."


    Mrs. Zhang loves Zhang Ming, and it''s not easy to fight for it at this time.


    Chu Huan stepped forward and said to Mrs. Zhang, "let sister-in-law Take Zhang Ming away. The elder brother wants to marry a brothel woman as his wife. It''s not a good thing for Zhang Ming to stay here. "


    "He dares." Mrs. Zhang said angrily.


    According to the rules set by the ancestors of Zhangjia, brothel women are not allowed to enter the door of Zhangjia. In recent years, Zhang Hai''s ups and downs have been seen in the face of Zhang Hai''s dead parents, with one eye open and one eye closed. However, it does not prove that he can tolerate his continuous mischief.Otherwise, how can she face Zhang Hai''s parents a hundred years later?


    "The man is already in the house." Chu Huan pointed to the other side, old lady Zhang''s face drooped longer, and walked towards that side.


    Chu Huan takes advantage of this opportunity, Kang Ying makes a look, motioning her to take Zhang Ming to leave.


    Mr. Zhang came out of the room. Hearing this, he took a stick from the root of the wall and went to the room.


    It''s just that I''m entangled with the brothel girl. I dare to bring it back to disgrace.


    Absolutely not.


    Zhang Yi didn''t trust him. He followed him.


    Zhang Hai protects Yuanyuan in his arms and allows him to beat and scold, but he doesn''t let go.


    "Zhang Hai, I know what you mean to me. Let me go, or you will die." Yuanyuan sobs and pushes him away. Master Zhang''s stick falls on Yuanyuan''s head, and she faints.


    Zhang Hai turned to him and said, "what do you want to do? If you want to look at me, hit me, scold me, I will not answer back. What''s wrong with Yuanyuan? She just wants to live a normal life. Do you need to be so cruel to her? "


    He touched a tear in the corner of his eye, "since you can''t hold me, we''ll separate, and the well water will not offend the river from now on."


    Mr. Zhang was also frightened by this scene and stood there at a loss.


    Chu Huan wants to examine Yuanyuan and is pushed away by Zhang Hai. "Don''t be hypocritical here. If Zhang Yi didn''t marry you, would this family be like this?"


    Chu Huan frowned. Zhang Hai''s behavior was strange.


    When Yuanyuan is injured, Zhang Hai should take care of Yuanyuan''s safety first, instead of discussing the issue of family property.


    Unless Yuanyuan is pretending.


    Zhang Yi held her, and Zhang Hai''s heart trembled when she looked at her with gloomy compassion. "My parents raised you since childhood. You don''t know how to be grateful. Do you still want to covet the family property? I''ll tell you, if you want to get out of here and take something from home, I''ll break your leg. "


    Chu Huan agreed: "you are in charge of fighting, I am in charge of treatment. If you can''t die, you can do it."


    When Zhang Hai pointed out his finger and pointed at them, he touched Chu Huan''s eyes. He quickly took it back and nodded, "OK, good, good. Don''t blame me for your ruthlessness. Let''s see. "

 Chapter 88

    Zhang Hai hugged Yuanyuan and whispered, "let''s go."


    "No way." Yuanyuan shook her head at him, "you are a descendant of Zhangjia. If you leave like this, what will others think of you? What do you think of me? I came out of the brothel just to live upright and not be criticized. I''m going with you now. I''ll never be able to raise my head and be a man. "


    "These people look down on your origin. If you stay here, they will only look down on you."


    "It''s better to look down on than to be stabbed on the spine." Yuanyuan looked at Mr. Zhang and said, "you don''t agree with me to enter Zhangjiakou, but you dislike that I was born in a brothel. I can go, but if you drive Zhang Hai out, what will others think of you? You will feel that you can''t accommodate not only your own sons, but also benefactor''s sons, and be gossiping. If I am allowed to stay, I don''t want to ask for a fair marriage. I just want to stay with Zhang Hai, either a concubine or a girl. What do you think? "


    Mr. Zhang didn''t want to leave home. He was criticized and took a deep look at her. "You can stay, but promise me a condition."


    "Go ahead."


    "Zhang Hai can''t divorce his wife. If you perform well in the future, I will promote you to be a fair wife. What do you think? "


    This is the only step back that master Zhang can make. If Yuanyuan disagrees, he can only expel Zhang Hai according to the rules of his ancestors.


    "Yes." Yuanyuan said without hesitation.


    Mr. Zhang was relieved. This is the only way.


    Men are like this, can not get is always the best, get also don''t care. Hope that after a while, Zhang Hai gets tired of Yuanyuan and drives her away in person.


    From the first sight of Yuanyuan, Chu Huan knew that Yuanyuan was unusual. Now hearing her words confirmed her inner thoughts.


    As expected, he was so powerful that he convinced him in a few words.


    Originally Chu Huan also wanted to find a chance to move back, now this posture, she has to reconsider this matter.


    A Kangying is enough to annoy her, and now she has another scheming whore. She has a big head when she thinks of facing these two people every day.


    When they were about to leave, they were stopped by Mr. Zhang, "it''s all a family. Please move back."


    "We need to think about it again." Zhang Yi declined his request.


    "Are you still blaming me?"


    "No, there are still some things that have not been dealt with over there. I want to move back after that." Zhang Yi stopped for a moment and continued, "since the eldest brother never stops his sister-in-law, he still asks his parents to take her back so as not to be gossiped about."


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Mr. Zhang nodded.


    He always did not like Kang Ying''s arrogance, but compared with Yuanyuan, he hoped Kang Ying would come back.


    Chu Huan took Zhang Yi out of the house and glanced at him from time to time with her spare light. She wondered, "why didn''t you object when Dad agreed to Yuanyuan''s stay just now?"


    "There is no point in opposing it."


    "That Yuanyuan is really beautiful. No wonder your elder brother is lost in her three spirits."


    "Brothel women are always attractive. It''s a disaster to keep such women." Zhang Yi thought for a moment, looked at Chu Huan''s eyes solemnly, "she is not as good-looking as you."


    "Ha ha..."


    Chu Huan did not know how to return to him, but his heart was as sweet as honey.


    Pondering: they all say that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Does Zhang Yi say that he has me in his heart?


    In any case, this is a progress, and there is a long way to go. She believes that one day Zhang Yi will see her advantages and really fall in love with her.


    Wang Jiangchen came towards them, dressed neatly and meticulously, in sharp contrast to the dandies before him.


    Chu Huan poked Zhang Yi with his hand, "is that man in front of him, Wang Jiangchen?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Yi to answer, Wang Jiangchen has come to her with a folding fan symbolizing the identity of a scholar. "Miss Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time," he said


    What''s going on? Sex change?


    Later, he felt that it was impossible. As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their nature cannot be changed. Unless there is a huge blow, people''s temperament will not be changed.


    "I said Wang Jiangchen, how long has it been since I saw you


    "Do you like it?"


    Chu Huan shook his head, "to tell the truth, I don''t like it very much. I still like your old temperament better. "


    "Is it? Then why do you like him Wang Jiangchen''s finger to Zhang Yi, "isn''t it because of his dignified appearance?"


    So it is. I thought he was stimulated by something.


    Chu Huan was a little relieved, "everyone has his personality and living method. If it changes because of external reasons, then he is not him, and how can we let others like him? "


    "You''re bullshit. After I became like this, everyone liked me." Wang Jiangchen argued, his face showing a displeased look.


    "Do you think they really like you? They just like you to be what they want you to be. The road is out of their own, if you live in the eyes of others, it will be a failure. Silver doesn''t necessarily make everyone like it, not to mention you. "Wang Jiangchen nodded thoughtfully, "what you said seems to be reasonable. I knew you were different from those ordinary people, and I knew I didn''t read you wrong After a pause, he continued, "in fact, I was asked to come to you today. You go with me."


    Looking at his mysterious appearance, Chu Huan felt that it was not a good thing. He wanted to find a reason to give up. Before saying anything, he had already been pulled forward by Wang Jiangchen.


    After a few steps, Wang Jiangchen looked back at Zhang Yi. "This is my private affair with Chu Huan. Don''t come with me."

 Chapter 89

    Chu Huan shook off his hand, "you''ve got a wife, and you''re pulling with me like what?"


    "Married? When did I get married? Why don''t I know? " Wang Jiangchen curled his lips, as if thinking of something, and continued, "are you talking about Chu Xiaoyun? At the beginning, her parents married her in name, but actually sold her. In advance, my parents have told her that even for Chongxi, she is not qualified to be my wife. She can only be a concubine or a maid in the whole room... "


    "Is that what you are saying Chu Huan interrupted him, "at the beginning, you were seriously ill. If Xiao Yun had not married him, you would have gone to see the king of hell. Don''t you think it''s a pity to say that? "


    "No loss of conscience." Wang Jiangchen was not angry and approached her a little bit. "I remember that you were the one who made me happy at the beginning of my family. It was her family that changed Chu Xiaoyun into her. I don''t have any good points. I just have a grudge. If you hadn''t interceded for her, I would have given her up


    "Xiao Yun, she is very good. Why don''t you try to accept her?" Chuhuan''s tone eased down, knowing that he could not persuade him, but still wanted him to accept Chu Xiaoyun as much as possible.


    "I''m tired of seeing her now. How could I accept her?" Wang Jiangchen impatient way, "forget about her, I''ll take you to see a good play."


    "I''m not going."


    "Why?"


    "I''m married, and if I''m seen with you alone, I''ll be gossiping. Most importantly, I don''t want Zhang Yi to misunderstand me. "


    By biting the word "Zhang Yi", Chu Huan also takes the opportunity to remind Wang Jiangchen that he is Zhang Yi''s wife, which is an unchangeable fact.


    "Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi Why do you all like to mention the name in my ear? He was born in a bad family and had a cold personality. What else could he do except read better? "


    After he woke up, all the troubles were due to Zhang Yi.


    Especially last time, after Chu Huan and Zhang Yi made contributions to cure the plague, the Wang family took Zhang Yi as a positive teaching material and asked him to make contributions and send him to study. Zhang Yi robbed his daughter-in-law. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Reading well is enough. I''m his wife. Maybe I''ll get a job in the future... "


    Think of Chu Huan and feel happy.


    In the past, she did not dare to look forward to the future. Since Zhang Yi said that the one-year agreement did not count, she felt that she could stay with Zhang Yi openly, and there was no need to worry that Zhang Yi would leave her.


    "If you are willing to marry me, I can also study hard for you, get fame and make you an official."


    "Wang Jiangchen, I solemnly declare with you today: in my whole life, life is the people of Zhangjiakou; death is the dead of Zhangjiakou. I won''t marry anyone except Zhang Yi. You can die. "


    "What''s wrong with me? Do you want to refuse me like this?"


    "You''re not bad. It''s just that we''re not destined."


    "Do you think Zhang Yi likes you? He doesn''t like it. It''s only me, and only I really mean it to you... "


    "Who said I didn''t like her?"


    Zhang Yi interrupted him and dragged Chu Huan to his side. "Chuhuan is my wife. If I don''t like her, how can I marry her?"


    "That''s because..." Wang Jiangchen stopped a word and hesitated for a moment. "Do you dare to say that you don''t have miss LAN in your heart?"


    Lanling has always been a pain in Zhang Yi''s heart. After he was with Chu Huan, he had not thought about Lanling for a long time. When he heard Wang Jiangchen mention it, his eyes darkened.


    "Miss LAN died because of him. He should have a place for Miss LAN in his heart." Chu Huan snatched in front of Zhang Yi and said, "this shows that he attaches great importance to love and righteousness. I don''t love the wrong person."


    "What kind of infatuation did he give you to make you so devoted to him?"


    "As the saying goes, marry the chicken and follow the dog. Since I married him, I should think about him in everything. What''s wrong with that? " Chu Huan saw that he didn''t speak, and continued, "women are different from men. Men can be prodigal and do not change gold. Once a woman''s reputation is ruined, she can''t turn back. You keep saying that you like me and are willing to give everything for me. What about ten or twenty years? Can you promise to do this to me all the time? As long as one day you change your mind, my identity will be criticized. By then, I don''t even have a place to live. How can I get along with myself then? "


    "I can guarantee it."


    "You can''t Chu Huan shook his head, "you married Chu Xiaoyun, she has no responsibility and obligation, such a man, I can not believe."


    Chu Huan said dead, as for Wang Jiangchen can listen to, it has nothing to do with her.


    Watching Chu Huan and Zhang Yi leave, Wang Jiangchen hands into a fist, eyes burst out with hate, mouth has been saying Zhang Yi''s name.


    If you dare to rob a woman with him, one day, he will let Zhang Yi pay the price.


    Wait, there will be a day when Zhang Yi will kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy.


    After a few steps, Chu Huan suddenly reacted. Just now Wang Jiangchen said that he was entrusted to come to her, until finally Wang Jiangchen did not say who it was.


    She wanted to go back and ask for an understanding. She touched Wang Jiangchen''s cold eyes and felt that it was better to keep a distance with Wang Jiangchen in the future. In case Wang Jiangchen is angry because of love, it will be troublesome to retaliate against them."Wang Jiangchen really likes you." Zhang Yibing said.


    "What is it to do with me? I look so good-looking, like me more people, he is not the only one. " Chu Huan patted him on the shoulder, "so, you have to be nice to me, or one day I was robbed, you have no place to cry."


    "If you meet the right man, I will set you free."


    Chu Huan''s heart suddenly changed very bad taste, indignant way: "you have the ability to let me free now, we two have nothing to do with."

 Chapter 90

    Zhang Yi catches up with her, a little more confused in his eyes, "did I say anything wrong?"


    "You''re right. How can you be wrong? It''s all me." Chu Huan shook off his hand, "you''re not going to let me go free. Let''s go back and write a letter of divorce."


    "Huan..."


    "Don''t call me, I can''t afford it." Chu Huan snorted coldly, "you have a good future waiting for you. How can I be worthy of you as an ordinary person? "


    She regretted that she had cured Zhang Yi so quickly, otherwise she would have kept Zhang Yi by her side.


    Zhang Yi also step also tend to follow her behind, don''t understand what he said wrong, attracted Chu Huan so much anger.


    Chu Huan went home and went to bed, staring at the roof in a daze, waiting for Zhang Yi to come to coax her. After waiting for a long time, he did not see Zhang Yi''s figure. His heart became more and more disappointed with him. Thinking about it, or just like this, it will not only be meaningless to entangle, but also attract Zhang Yi''s disgust. It''s better to get together and disperse.


    Outside came the sound of opening the door. She turned over and turned her back to Zhang Yi to express her anger.


    Zhang Yi put the prepared food on the table and went to her side. "I made your favorite braised fish. If you don''t get up, I''ll eat it myself."


    "Hum." Chu Huan snorted coldly and continued to ignore him.


    "What did I do wrong? You tell me that sulking alone will damage my health."


    "It''s none of your business." Chu Huan pushed his hand away, "where are you wrong. It''s my fault that I shouldn''t stay by your side


    Zhang Yi sat down next to her. "You know I can''t put Lanling in my heart. It''s unfair for you to be with me. You are a good girl and deserve happiness. I can''t give you these. "


    "lucky or unhappy, has the final say." Chu Huan sat up from the bed, "I ask you, if you find that Lanling is not dead, will you stop me without scruple and marry her?"


    Zhang Yi never thought about this question. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer her.


    "Since I married you, I will be responsible for you." Zhang Yi thought for a long time and gave her answer.


    This answer Chu Huan is still not satisfied.


    "Why did you stop me? After all, we''re just an agreement couple. "


    "As long as it is a husband and wife, I have an obligation to you. You are not wrong. It is unreasonable for me to divorce my wife Zhang Yidun for a moment, "a man, do what he says. If I said I would take care of you, I would do it. "


    Chu Huan curled his lips, "remember what you said today."


    "Are you ready to eat now?"


    Chu Huan had already mixed the saliva, waiting for this sentence.


    After dinner, Chu Huan also wants to ask about Lan Ling. He hears Song Qing''s voice outside.


    It turns out that the Song family didn''t raise enough money for Chu Shan to get married. Chu Shan had a big fight with her and moved her hand. Song came back to find the old man and cried. Chu Huan is at least the daughter of the Song family. The old man of song asked her to go there.


    Is Wang Jiangchen asked by the Song family to come to her?


    Think about the possibility.


    Wang Jiangchen has always wanted to marry her, so it is necessary to please his mother-in-law.


    Song Qing saw that she did not move, urged: "cousin, let''s go quickly."


    "I''m not going." Chu Huan shook his head. "When she sold me, I signed an agreement with her. This life has nothing to do with her. If so, what does her life and death have to do with me? "


    "Cousin, what are you talking about? She''s your mother. Even if she was wrong, she would have given birth to you... "


    "The kindness that gave birth to me was paid back when I got married." Chu Huan''s voice was cold.


    Song Qing has been taking Yu Guang to glance at her. Before, Chu Huan could not sleep for several days as long as she heard Song Shi come to look for her. What''s going on now?


    "I''m a little tired, so I won''t keep you." Chu Huan did not wait for her to speak, under the order.


    Song Qing looked at her like this, hesitated for a long time, then continued: "I know you hate her, but she also has a bitter heart, if it was not born to you, she would not..."


    "I don''t want to hear that. Please come back."


    Chu Huan interrupted her words, a little impatient.


    Seeing Song Qing off, Chu Huan is in no mood and continues to lie in bed in a daze.


    She didn''t care about the Song family. As for the matter of Song Shi selling her, she not only does not hate, but also has some gratitude to Song Shi. Otherwise, how could she meet Zhang Yi.


    She just doesn''t like song''s attitude. When she has something to do with her daughter, she has nothing to do with her son. It''s like my daughter owes her in her last life, and she has to pay her debts in this life.


    Zhang Yi lay down next to her, "I know you are sad. You can cry if you want."


    "Who said I was sad." Chu Huan indignant way, tears or involuntarily fell down.


    It''s the emotion from the owner, and she can''t control it.


    Zhang Yi reached out and wiped the tears out of her eyes. "I''ll go for you."


    "No. Song Shi is a shrew. You can''t deal with her. " Chu Huan grabbed Zhang Yi''s arm and thought, "I''d better go by myself."She made up her mind that if she went there, she would not pay attention to it, no matter how much he made trouble.


    Zhang Yi is not at ease and follows her.


    Hearing song''s cry at the door, Chu Huan frowned, and the whole person became irritable.


    Seeing her coming in, song cried more loudly, "how could I be so miserable in my life? My son beat me, but my daughter didn''t recognize me. What''s the meaning of living? I''d better die..."


    He was about to hit the wall and was pulled.


    Chu Huan sneered. When old lady song passed away, he never saw song''s crying like this. It''s ridiculous to come here to act. She didn''t tell the truth. She let the Song family cry there and watched the performance for free at that time.


    Song took Yu Guang to sweep her side as she cried. This time, she wanted to ask Chu Huan for some money, but she didn''t expect her attitude.


    "Chu Huan, your mother is crying like this, but she hasn''t come to persuade her." The second aunt was a little dissatisfied with her attitude and urged.


    "What do you want me to do? It was Chushan who hit her, not me. " Chu Huanlai is to walk a cross-section. Now that she''s gone, she should go back and continue, "I remember, Lord Mu has something to do with me. I''ll go first."


    Song Shi couldn''t care to cry and stopped her, "Chu Huan, I''m sorry for you before I know that. Can you..."

 Chapter 91

    Chu Huan looked at her in disgust and stepped back to keep a distance with her.


    "We have nothing to do with each other. I don''t know about you, and I don''t want to know."


    "How do you speak? She''s your mother. How could you do that to her? " No, I''ve been scolding her.


    There is no pain in standing.


    Chu Huan glanced at her second aunt. "What do you think I should do to her?"


    "Your mother, although she has done some things too much, she is your natural mother at least. You will be punished by heaven if you treat her like this."


    Chu Huan was tired of listening to these words back and forth.


    "I''m not afraid of a crooked shadow. If God dares to split me, I can only say that heaven has no eyes." Chu Huan''s voice was a little more angry, her eyes were cold, and her second aunt felt a little flustered.


    The second aunt asked Chu Huan to come over to persuade the Song family to leave. After Mrs. song left, the Song family had been in a depressing atmosphere. Song Laozi is more closed door, eat also just let people to the room, silent.


    The Song family is not crying, is clearly adding bad luck to their family.


    Song Shi touched her tears, "Niang knows, Niang is wrong, Niang is sorry for you. You shouldn''t forgive me. I''m responsible for what I''ve done today. I can''t blame anyone else. "


    Chu Huan thinks in his mind what kind of tricks she is playing. She runs against the wall again. Zhang Yi rushes in, and song''s family bumps into Zhang Yi''s stomach.


    "Zhang Yi, are you ok?" Chu Huan helped Zhang Yi and roared to Song Shi, "don''t you cry and make three hanges here. I don''t want to eat your set. If you really want to die, find a place where no one is going to die, so as not to pollute our mood. "


    How can you stand at the door of Chu and stare at you


    Because of the old lady song''s affairs, Chu Huan was angry with him in his heart. He turned his mouth and did not speak again.


    Master song went to Chu Huan and said coldly, "I know you hate her in your heart. When people make mistakes, it''s also a kind of torture if they keep on grasping the mistakes of others. I don''t ask you to forgive her, but I also hope that when necessary, you don''t want to kill her completely, and it will be regarded as a return of my kindness to you. "


    He opened his mouth, Chu Huan had to give him a face, hesitated for a moment, looked at Song Shi, "what do you want me to do?"


    "That..." The Song family came to ask for money for Chu Huan. When she asked, the Song family was not good at speaking.


    "What, this, that, if you have anything to say, I''ll leave if you don''t have anything."


    "Your elder brother wants to get married, and he almost has money. Can you..."


    Chu Huan glanced at her, and sure enough, the Song family came to find her, and there was nothing else but money.


    She raised her eyebrows. "If you want money, you have to promise me a condition."


    "Don''t say one, I promise you a hundred." Song''s heart a joy, sure enough Chu Huan or as good as before.


    "Before I was at home, Chu Shan tried every means to bully me. Let me bully him and I''ll give him the money. What do you think? "


    Song hesitated for a moment and bit his teeth, "OK, I promise you."


    This made Chu Huan a little surprised.


    Chu Shan is the heart and soul of the Song family. Song Shi doesn''t say a word, but agrees to let Chu Huan beat him up.


    Chu Huan said with a smile: "you go and call Chu Shan over and let grandfathers do a witness."


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little weird.


    Soon, the Song family called Chu Shan over. Chu Shan''s face and body were injured, and his clothes were ragged, as if he had just been beaten.


    Chu Huan felt more and more strange about it. He went to Chu Shan and looked him carefully and poked him in the chest. He bared his teeth in pain, squatted on the ground, and roared at Chu Huan: "what are you doing?"


    Chu Huan pick eyebrow, "didn''t Niang tell you?"


    The Song family went to Chu Shan and comforted him: "be obedient and do what Chu Huan says."


    Chu Huan hands into a fist, issued a "creak creak" voice, in front of Chu Shan waved, "you must be ready, I hand very heavy."


    Chu Shan was afraid of being beaten by her before. Seeing her like this, he trembled and said: "what do you want to do?"


    "What did you do to me, I''ll get it all back."


    "Dare you." Chu Shan exclaimed, "if you dare to beat me, you won''t want to step into Chu family again."


    "I didn''t want to go back to the Chu family, but if I gave money, I had to get back the humiliation I had suffered before." Chu Huan no longer looked at him and said to the Song family, "you see, it''s not that I don''t give money, it''s that he doesn''t cooperate."


    Song called Chu Shan aside and said in a low voice, "you should cooperate with her first, and then we can blackmail him."


    "She will kill me."


    "Don''t worry. You won''t have anything to do with your mother."


    If Chu Shan was not in urgent need of money, the Song family would have been cruel.


    At this stage, she could only do what Chu Huan said, or she was afraid that those people would kill Chu Shan.Chu Huan was watching their two faces. As long as Chu Shan dared to promise, she would not kill Chu Shan, and she would lose.

 Chapter 92

    Chu Shan stealthily glanced at Chu Huan with his remaining light. His heart beat a few beats faster and shook his head, "or not, let Chu Huan beat you. You''re her mother, and she won''t dare to do it to you. "


    "Do you want money? If you want to, do as I say; if you don''t, let''s go back now, and I won''t care about your business in the future. "


    "Niang, don''t be angry. I agree. I agree. Can''t I agree?"


    Chu Shan accosted Chu Huan and glanced at her. His eyes were full of fear and timidity, and he insisted: "you You''re going to do it lightly. "


    Chu Huan said with a smile: "at the beginning you hit me with how much strength, I now use how much strength."


    At the beginning, Chu Shan beat Chu Huan to death, but for Chu Huan''s life, he would have died under Chushan''s fist.


    For money, Chu Shan finally agreed to let Chu Huan beat him. Hearing this, he immediately counselled him and looked at the Song family.


    Don''t go too far. Chu Shan has made such a big mistake. All the things that should be sold at home have been sold. If he can''t make money again, Chu Shan can only go to prison.


    Ruthless heart, no matter what, we must get the money, can''t ruin Chu Shan''s future.


    Chu Huan punches Chushan''s stomach, followed by his face. After two punches, Chu Shan''s nose and mouth are covered with blood. Listening to Chu Shan''s scream, the Song family forced not to look, and secretly wrote down the account in his heart.


    Chu Huan was about to fight the third blow when he was stopped by his second uncle, "are you going to kill him? He''s your brother. "


    "My uncle is not right. When he hit me, he killed me. I just paid him back in his own way. If you want to help him, why don''t you pay for him? "


    "You..." The second uncle pointed to her, how did not expect Chu Huan to become like this.


    Aggressive, leaving no room.


    "If my second uncle can''t do it, don''t stop me."


    "Wait a minute." Chu Shan spits out the blood in his mouth and hides behind his second uncle.


    Two punches cost him half his life. If he goes on fighting, his life will be gone. What else do you want money for.


    "Oh? You don''t want money? " Chu Huan''s voice is not big, but it is very deterrent.


    Song Shi walked over and pulled Chu Shan out of his second uncle''s back. He said to Chu Huan, "if you continue to fight, when will you calm down and when will you calculate it?"


    Chu Huan approached Chu Shan a few steps. Chu Shan took song''s arm and begged, "are you going to let Chu Huan kill me? I am your own son. How can you be so cruel? "


    "If you want to recognize me as a mother, do as I say." Song''s cold channel.


    She wanted to be strong all her life. How could she give birth to such a son as Chushan?


    Chu Shan''s head shook like a rattle, "no, I don''t want to be beaten by her again, don''t..."


    Chu Huan sneered, "I''m not unreasonable. If I hit you two fists, I''ll pay you two fists of medical expenses."


    Chuhuan said, taking two liang of silver out of his sleeve and throwing it to Chushan, "take it and see a doctor."


    When he was kicked, he bent over to get rid of the rubbish


    When Chu Shan was about to leave, he glanced at the silver on the ground. His heart was itching, but he didn''t dare to pick it up.


    Song Shi glanced at the two liang silver on the ground and said to Chu Huan, "if you beat my son to vomit blood, two liang silver would like to solve it?"


    "What do you want?"


    "At least you have to take out 20 Liang silver."


    Song''s Lion opened his mouth. Chu Huan took a faint look at her, picked up two liang of silver from the ground, blew the dust on it, and said slowly, "only two liang silver. Do you want to love me?"


    Chu shansheng was afraid that he would be beaten, but he couldn''t get two liang of silver in the end. He approached the Song family and said in a low voice, "or two Liang."


    Song ignored her, looking at Chu Huan, "ten Liang, less than a point can not."


    "No way." Chu Huan spits out these two words, puts the silver back in the sleeve, and pulls Zhang Yi to leave here.


    Song stopped them and motioned to him to lie down. No matter what, she must let Chu Huan give ten Liang silver.


    "Don''t try to blackmail me. I''m a doctor. Pretending to be ill doesn''t work for me." Chu Huan blocked their mother and son''s retreat, and did not give them any chance to corrupt themselves.


    Song Shi''s eyes covetously stare at Chu Huan, "what do you mean just now?"


    "What do I mean, don''t you count it?" Chu Huan sneered, "from the moment you appeared, I knew what you were going to do, because of the affection, I didn''t expose you. I didn''t expect that you''d have to go for it yourself. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    She took out the agreement that song had signed before. "We have nothing to do with it. This is the last time I give you money. If you dare to trouble me again, ha ha..."


    After that, Chu Huan didn''t say it, but the meaning was very obvious. He threw ten Liang silver to the Song family.


    In the final analysis, the Song family is also the original owner''s biological mother, she no longer likes, also can not do absolutely.This dead girl, it''s like this.


    Song Shi scolded her in his heart, knowing that if she took the ten Liang silver this time, Chu Huanzhen would draw a clear line with them in the future.


    Chu Huan is rich now. In order to buy off the relationship between their mother and daughter for ten Liang silver, it is not worth it. "I don''t want to ask you for money, but I hope you can promise me a condition."


    "Go ahead."


    "I heard that you are very familiar with Lord mu. The imperial court is cracking down on gambling. I know an underground gambling house. Can you disclose this information to Lord mu?"


    Things can finally come to the point.


    Chu Huan secretly observes song''s look. It seems that Chu Shan owes a lot of money this time. Otherwise, song would not be cruel.


    The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. What kind of father there is, there is what kind of son.


    Chu Huan sighed in his heart and said, "do you want Lord Mu to destroy that underground gambling house?"


    "This is also a great achievement for Lord mu, right?"


    Although Chu Huan doesn''t like casinos, he also feels that he will take the gamble and admit defeat. If he can''t afford to lose, don''t gamble. If you lose, you can use this way to avoid debt, villain behavior.


    He decided to frighten them, "if I told you that the underground casino you mentioned was owned by Lord mu?"


    "Ah?" Song said, "this How could that be? "


    "Will it be? If you go and ask, how rampant do you think those casinos would be if it wasn''t for Lord Mu as the backstage?" Chu Huan smile cold a few minutes, "debt to pay money, it''s natural, want to use a shady way to escape debt, will only die faster."

 Chapter 93

    Song''s face was ugly, and his eyes burst out with a vicious look. His hands were clenched and his whole body was shaking slightly. He could not help but want to go up and slap Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan will her look at the bottom of the eye, heart or some disappointment.


    Sure enough, such a person as Song Shi, no matter how good you are to her, she will not appreciate it.


    Chu Huan continued: "I have already said what should be said, and I have also given the money that should be given. What to do with the rest is up to you. "


    Soong pinched her arm hard, and the pain made her wake up.


    Chu Shan owes so much money that he can''t even afford to sell his house or land. Chu Huan has a good relationship with mu Yunshu and can only rely on her to solve the problem.


    Song suppressed his anger and continued to plead, "Chu Shan is your brother in the end. You are familiar with Lord mu. It''s better for you to come forward and talk to Lord mu, and the matter of paying back the money will be delayed for a few days."


    "Lord Mu is moody. If he says something wrong, he will be angry. At that time, not only the Chu family, but also the Song family will be implicated. Do you think that because Chu Shan is alone, the two families will not be at peace? "


    A listen will involve the Song family, the second aunt immediately became not calm. In recent years, because of the Chu family''s affairs, the Song family has not spared no effort, and even helped them raise Chu Huan.


    It is the end of benevolence and righteousness.


    The Song family finally settled down, because Chu Shan, an outsider, offended mu Yunshu, which was not worth it.


    The second aunt preempted and said, "this matter is still to be considered for a long time."


    "If you don''t pay back the money in three days, Chushan''s arm will be cut off." "If anything happens to Chu Shan, how can I live?" said Song


    When it comes to their own interests, everyone chooses to stay out of it.


    Chu Huan sneers, people are like this, generous when others are very positive, once to their own head, on the counseling.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t help her, song rushed to the old man and said, "Dad, Chu Shan is your grandson. You can''t watch him go wrong."


    "This is your Chu family''s business. I have no right to interfere."


    The old man of Song said that he didn''t let song marry chudaji at first. Song was lost in his heart and decided to go his own way. She was also responsible for this and could not blame others.


    "Dad, I''m your own daughter. Do you want to die without help?"


    Master song sighed, "how much money did your mother and I take in these years to help you pay your debts. Until now, once again. Now the life of the Song family is not as good as before, and there is no money to supplement you. "


    "How? What about the dowry? " Song''s urgent way.


    "What are you talking about?" The master of the Song Dynasty denounced the way.


    Song knew that he had said something wrong, and immediately shut up and stood crying.


    The second aunt''s face became very ugly. She had never seen Mrs. song''s dowry. Why should song''s daughter, who has been married, care about her?


    Master song sighed, "you go, I don''t want to see you again. In the future, you should not step into the door of the Song family. "


    "Dad..."


    "I''m tired." "Song Laozi waved to her," hurry to go, and then stay, everyone''s face is ugly. "


    The second uncle went to the Song family and said, "Dad is not well these days. Don''t bother him."


    Song took the second uncle''s arm and cried, "brother, I can''t come to ask for my father. Please help me. I promise it''s really the last time."


    "I can''t help you with this." The second uncle shook his head. "You''d better go. The Chu family doesn''t have some property. Sell it to help him pay off his debts."


    "No Song Shi shook his head and said, "if we sell our property, what shall we do? Sleeping on the streets? Are you trying to kill our mother and son? "


    The second uncle didn''t say much and pushed them out.


    Chu Huan was afraid that the Song family would come back and embarrass her, so he took Zhang Yi and left.


    Zhang Yi looked back at Song Shi and said, "anyway, she is your own mother. If she didn''t get to the end of the road, she would not be like this. It''s better..."


    "No way." Chu Huan did not want to think, directly refused, "there is one there are two, I can''t leave myself this hidden danger. Besides, she asked for money. I already gave it. Now she wants me to help her with this. If I agree, I can''t tell what else is waiting for me


    "Then you will watch them die?"


    "I..." Chu Huan did not know how to answer.


    No longer did she like Soong''s mother and son, she would never have watched them die.


    "It needs a long-term consideration. Let me think about it."


    Yes, she will, but not now.


    She plugged in the door so that the Song family would not come.


    Soon there was a knock on the door outside. Chu Huan made a silent gesture to Zhang Yi, telling him not to make a sound, just as if they were not at home.


    "Chuhuan, I know you''re in there. I''m sorry for you before, but this time it''s me. Please help your brother Song''s voice came from outside the door, "if you don''t promise, I will kneel down at your door."Chu Huan carefully to the door, through the crack in the door, see song really kneel at the door, Chu Shan standing beside, the picture is a little strange.


    Threatening me?


    Chu Huan snorted coldly and turned back to the room, trying to force her to submit to her in this way and dream.


    Zhang Yi saw that she came back angrily and put down the book in her hand. "You can''t avoid this matter."


    "That''s not what she wanted." Chu Huan indignant way, she approached Zhang Yi, "to this matter, do you have any good method?"


    "There is a way."


    "Come on."


    "Put Chu Shan in prison."


    "Ah?"


    Chu Huan did not understand looking at him, and then understand, "you mean to take this opportunity to give him a lesson?"


    "In prison, there are eighteen kinds of torture, once, no one dares to go to the second time. Chu Shan was greedy for life and afraid of death, which made him afraid of gambling, so that he could break the root of the disaster. "


    Chu Huan thought deeply of his proposal, "OK, do as you say."


    "Mu Yunshu''s side..."


    "I''ll find mu Yunshu."


    Zhang Yi''s expression changed a little, "you and he..."


    "I''m friends with him." Chuhuan understated, thinking that Zhang Yi had some misunderstanding about Mu Yunshu, he continued, "he''s a little bit damaged. He''s a good person. This is a small favor, he will certainly help


    "You seem to trust him."


    "Friends shouldn''t trust each other?" Chu Huan patted him on the shoulder, "a moment you drag them, I''ll find mu Yunshu."


    "I''ll go." Zhang Yi grabs her arm. "He''s unpredictable. You don''t get in touch with him."


    Chu Huan felt that Zhang Yi was a little strange today. He didn''t think so much about it. He nodded, "that''s up to you. You go to find mu Yunshu in a moment, and I''ll drag the wonderful mother and son. "


    The door opened, Chu Huan looked at them faintly, "I''ve given you the money, what else do you want?"


    "Money Not enough. " Song''s low voice.


    "How much money do you owe?" Chu Huan was patient.


    "One hundred taels." Chu Shan vomited out the number, lowered his head and did not dare to look at her.

 Chapter 94

    "One A hundred taels? " Chu Huan''s words are not clear.


    She managed to cure the plague and got some reward. She gave Zhang Hai and his wife forty Liang, leaving only one hundred. Chu Shanyi''s mouth is one hundred Liang. Is this calculated as her money loss?


    Even if she wants to help, she is powerless.


    In my heart, I was silent for a few minutes again. The original family was the source of his pain.


    Looking at Chushan, Chushan is selfish and grumpy, but he is not a fool.


    In particular, the family is often forced by debt collectors to have no way to go. They hate gambling. How can they owe so much money?


    Chu Shan quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at her eyes. He held his sleeve in his hand, and his body trembled slightly.


    Before, he never looked at Chu Huan in his eyes and beat her if he wanted to, or scold her if he wanted, without leaving a trace of affection.


    Now when he saw Chu Huan, he was just like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Song nodded, "if you don''t pay this money in vain, I''ll lend it to you. When we have money, we will pay it back."


    Chu Huan is no longer the same as before, let her control, can only take a circuitous strategy, first to solve the immediate problems.


    "Still? What do you take back? " Chu Huan asked, "a hundred Liang, I don''t have it. You''d better sell your house and land."


    "Chu Huan, you can''t stand still." The Song family hugged her leg, "if Chu Shan has something wrong, I will not live."


    "Love lives or not." Chu Huan pushed her away, "even if you force me to death, I can''t take so much money. Or... "


    Her eyes glanced at Chu Shan. Song''s body moved for a moment, blocking Chu Shan behind her, "what else?"


    "Why don''t you leave this matter to Lord mu? After all, you owe him money." Chu Huan pick eyebrows, see Song Shi vigilant looking at himself, continued, "you also know that I am good friends with Lord mu, Lord Mu should not embarrass him."


    "Really?" There was a light across song''s eyes.


    "But a hundred taels is too much. I can only help you delay time as much as possible. It''s business to raise money quickly."


    Just then, mu Yunshu and Zhang Yi come back together.


    Zhang Yi and mu Yunshu are two different types of people. Zhang Yi is gentle and gentle. Mu Yunshu is not angry and self-confident. They stand together and share the same fate.


    Song has a lot to say. After seeing mu Yunshu, she can''t say a word.


    Mu Yunshu didn''t even look at them, walked past them, sat on the chair, looked at Chu Huan, "what do you want me to do?"


    Song Shi has been observing mu Yunshu with his remaining light. From the moment when mu Yunshu came in, his eyes remained on Chu Huan and did not leave.


    The last time mu Yunshu helped Chu Huan, she felt that there was something wrong with them. Seeing this scene, she felt that Chu Huan and mu Yunshu had something wrong.


    There is a trace of regret in my heart.


    Knowing Chu Huan was so popular, she shouldn''t have sold Chu Huan ten Liang silver to Zhang Jia.


    "I''m not looking for you, it''s them." Chu Huan refers to song''s mother and son.


    Mu Yunshu didn''t lift his eyelids. His cold eyes swept over them. Chu Shan couldn''t help but shiver. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to move.


    Chu Shan has heard a lot about Mu Yunshu. If it hadn''t forced him, he would never have come to see mu Yunshu.


    Song Shi is also afraid. Thinking about the relationship between mu Yunshu and Chu Huan, he calms down a little. His head is like a chicken pecking rice. "Yes, yes, we have something to ask Mr. mu."


    "Which one of you is qualified to come to me?" Mu Yunshu said coldly, "I always don''t like to deal with you people. Get out of here before I get angry."


    Song quickly pulled Chu Shan out, afraid that mu Yunshu would not be happy and put them in prison.


    "Lord Mu is very angry today." Chu Huan handed a cup of tea to Mu Yunshu, "this is my newly picked tea. Try it."


    "You are quite sensible." I''ll take a sip of this tea from you. What''s that


    "My Lord, please calm down. I''ll change it for you right away." Chu Huan hurried out with tea.


    Song Shi and their anxiously waiting outside, see Chu Huan come out, stop her, "that thing can be done?"


    "Lord Mu is not in a good mood. I I dare not mention it. " Chu Huan poured out the tea, "otherwise, you''d better try your own way."


    "Help me again." Song Shi pulled her, "you are not good with mu, you help persuade him a few words, maybe things will become."


    "I''ll try again." Chu Huan turned and went back.


    "What, you owe the casino 100 liang?" Mu Yun Shu''s hand beat hard on the table, outside the song''s mother and son can feel mu Yunshu''s anger.


    Chu Shan pulled Song Shi aside and lowered his voice: "Niang, that Lord Mu is not a good stubble, or we should go back to collect money?"


    "What are you doing? Where is there so much money in the family? " Song Shi glared at him and lowered his voice, "that Mu''s look at Chu Huan is not very right. He can''t do it. So he dedicated her to Lord mu.""This Can it be done? " Chu Shan said tightly, "you don''t know Chu Huan''s temper. If you hurt Lord mu by mistake, we can''t afford it."


    "We''re just offering Chu Huan to adults. As for what happens next, we''re not in charge." Song''s mind is in his own small abacus.


    Men who do not steal, the more like mu Yunshu such a dignified person, the more beast.


    When the raw rice is cooked, even if they have grasped the handle of Lord mu, he will have to listen to them.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to handle, and we have to think about it for a long time.


    Song took Chu Shan out and decided to wait for him in Mu Yunshu''s only way to test his words.


    Seeing that they were gone, Chu Huan was puzzled. The Song family always failed to achieve his goal. He tried every means to frighten him and left. It was not in line with song''s temperament. There must be something fishy in it.


    How do you get ready for this play


    "Why are you chirping?" Chu Huan horizontal his one eye, "you should be glad I didn''t put the blade on the table, otherwise your hand has been wasted."


    Mu Yun Shu skimmed his lips, "calculate you cruel." Then he said to Zhang Yi: "this kind of heartless and cruel woman is not suitable for being a wife. Let''s go."


    Zhang Yi pulled Chu Huan to his side and said in a deep voice, "she is very good."


    Chu Huan drills into Zhang Yi''s arms and winks at mu Yunshu, showing mu Yunshu a face of love. Suddenly think of what, to Mu Yun Book way: "you look bad, I give you pulse."


    She always wanted to know whether mu Yunshu had a hidden disease, so she would refuse such a good girl as Liu Yuwei. It''s hard to let go of the opportunity.

 Chapter 95

    "I''m fine." Mu Yunshu refused her proposal and seemed to be very resistant to the matter of pulse.


    "I''ll give you a pulse, but I won''t hurt you. What are you afraid of?"


    Chu Huan took his arm and was thrown away by mu Yunshu. "How can I know if you''re thinking so much?"


    The more Mu Yun Shu doesn''t let Chu Huan feel the pulse, the more strange Chu Huan feels.


    As an ordinary person, I heard that the doctor said that he was not feeling well. He had already let the doctor check his pulse. And mu Yunshu repeatedly refused her, there must be something wrong with it.


    In my heart, I feel that mu Yunshu has a hidden disease.


    Chu Huan''s eyes crossed a trace of cunning, "you should not be afraid that I find out what you have hidden disease?"


    "Whatever you want." Mr. Mu did not admit it or deny it.


    The more he was like this, the more itchy Chu Huan felt. She swore in her heart that after dealing with Chu Shan''s affairs, she would give mu Yunshu pulse.


    If you have a disease, you will be treated, so that you will not delay your life-long happiness because of your illness. If you are cured, you will regret later.


    "How are you going to thank me for helping you this time?" Mu Yunshu changed the topic.


    Hearing that Chu Huan has something to look for him, he puts down his work and follows Zhang Yi. When the matter was finished, Chu Huan would like to thank him.


    "It''s not over yet. When it''s over, I''ll thank you and promise not to let you down."


    Chu Huan''s assurance in Mu Yun Shu does not have any credibility, he glanced at Chu Huan, "I hope you keep your word."


    "Yes, it will." Chu Huan nodded with the chicken pecking rice, showing a sincere incomparable smile.


    Every time Chu Huan showed this look, there would be nothing to say.


    "Remember what you said today."


    Mu Yunshu turned to go, Chu Huan courteously general way: "I send you."


    Zhang Yi grabbed her and said, "I''ll go."


    "You don''t have to send me. I''ll go myself." Mu Yunshu stopped them and went out smartly.


    Seeing off mu Yunshu, Chu Huan was a little relieved.


    This time, thanks to Mu Yunshu, he sent away the wonderful mother and son.


    After a while, the two of them will surely come back and have to implement the second plan.


    Chu Huan sees Zhang Yi facial expression is not very good-looking, concern way: "what is the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." Zhang Yi said coldly, "Mu Yunshu never helps people for no reason. He takes the initiative to help you. I''m afraid he has other plans."


    "What''s the picture? I don''t have money; I don''t have color. " Chu Huan''s eyebrows have gone through this era for more than half a year. Every morning, she has to spend a long time drawing pictures on her face to cover the original birthmark.


    For a long time, she almost forgot what she looked like.


    "Like a person, has nothing to do with appearance, money, status, like is like, there is no reason."


    Zhang Yi''s gloomy face, how to see, how it seems to be jealous.


    Chu Huan was happy in his heart and came to Zhang Yi, "what about you? Do you like me a little bit? "


    She has asked this question many times and Zhang Yi has answered it many times, but she is still unwilling to lose to a dead man.


    The warm breath passed through Zhang Yi''s face. After being with Chu Huan for so long, he was still not used to close contact with her. Zhang Yi''s body moved half a step aside to keep away from her.


    Chu Huan grabs his arm and asks, "isn''t it at all?"


    His eyes were staring at him, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    As she gets along with Zhang Yi day by day, she finds it more and more difficult to extricate herself from her feelings for Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi said that she would not leave her. If it was just an obligation, some of them would just entangle themselves. It was not her wish to be a nominal couple for a lifetime.


    People are so greedy, get, want more.


    "No


    Zhang Yi spits out these two words, there is no emotion in it. Sudden indifference, let Chu Huan some not adapt.


    Chu Huan gave a bitter smile and said nothing more.


    She knew from the very beginning that it was she who had to insist on it. She didn''t blame Zhang Yi for treating her like this.


    Seeing Chu Huan''s loss, Zhang Yixin felt a little hurt. He wanted to reach out and hold her, but finally he held back.


    Lanling died because of him. He has already apologized to Lanling and can''t apologize to Chu Huan.


    Song Shi sits under the big locust tree at the intersection of the road. When she sees mu Yunshu appear, her heart beats faster. When she sees mu Yunshu''s face that looks like a king of hell, song Shiji is somewhat discouraged.


    Chu Shan pulled song''s clothes with his hand. "I think Lord Mu is not in a good mood today. Let''s go another day."


    Song Shi stares at him one eye, "how can I give birth to such a son as you? If you have any success, we can''t be like this either? "


    Time is pressing, and the arrow is on the line.


    After biting his teeth, he decided to gamble and win the best. If he lost, he was reprimanded.


    She stopped mu Yunshu''s way, "see Lord mu.""Get out of here." Mu Yunshu, with a black face and cold eyes like a sword, shoots at the Song family.


    Song''s heart raised his throat. Seeing that he was going to leave, he said in a quick voice: "do you like chuhuan, but do you like it?"


    Mu Yunshu stopped. Seeing that there was a door, the Song family continued: "if you are willing to help us solve the casino business, I can give Chu Huan to you."


    "Oh?" Mu Yunshu turned and looked at her with interest, "she is Zhang Yi''s woman."


    He had known for a long time that the Song family was not good to Chu Huan, but he did not expect that he would give Chu Huan as a plaything for the sake of benefit.


    It''s no wonder that Chuniang has this kind of sex party.


    "No matter who she is, as long as Lord Mu is willing, she is your woman." Song rubbed his hands and could not guess what mu Yunshu really meant. He could only follow the words and said, "Chu Huan said to the civilian wife that she and Zhang Yi are not real names. What they really admire is adults."


    "I will not take away my love. If you really want to give her to me, you will bring her to my house with a letter of divorce in two days."


    Song didn''t expect mu Yunshu to be so difficult to handle that he actually put forward such a request.


    At the beginning, she sold Chu Huan to Zhang Jia. Even if she had a letter of divorce, Chu Huan''s contract of sale was still in Zhang Jia. If Zhang Jia didn''t let people go, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    "After all, Chu Huan was bought by Zhang Jia with money. I''m afraid of breaking the book You still need adults. " Song said while observing mu Yunshu''s face.


    "Are you asking me to rob women? You''re a vicious woman. You''re so tired of living. " Mu Yunshu angrily said, "go to jail and reflect on yourself."


    "Forgive me, my lord..." Song''s "Putong" knelt down in front of Mu Yunshu and kowtowed for mercy.


    "I don''t want to say it the second time. You can do it."


    Mu Yunshu left, leaving a face of muddled song.


    If she was caught, there would be no one to help Chu Shan. For a while, she was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. She didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 96

    After not seeing the figure of Mu Yunshu, Chu shancai walked to the Song family carefully, "Niang, what should I do now?"


    He was afraid of Mu Yunshu. Just now he heard that mu Yunshu was going to arrest song''s imprisonment. For a while, he had no idea.


    "How do I know what to do?" Song Shi was infuriated by his cowardly appearance, and hit him hard in the face with his hand, "it''s you who make trouble, otherwise I''ll end up in this end?"


    The plague of poisonous insects in the prison. Chu Daji was caught in the prison before. After he was put back, he was bedridden. He talked in his sleep all the time. He can''t do anything related to the prison. During that time, Chu Daji seemed to be bewildered. The whole person was not right. It took a long time for him to recover.


    The Song family has never been to the cell. Seeing Chu Daji like this, he can also guess how terrible the cell is.


    Because of this, she tried every means to help Chu Shan to settle the matter and not let him suffer in it.


    I didn''t expect a few words, to send herself to the cell, think of that kind of place, her whole person has become abnormal.


    Chu Shan whispered, "I advise you not to provoke Lord mu, you must not listen to..."


    "Pa!" Song''s another slap in his face, "you shut up, you have time to mutter here, it''s better to think of a way."


    She would rather die than go there.


    Chu Shan curled his mouth and did not dare to speak again.


    "I can help you." Wei Yuan came out from behind the tree. He was dressed in black. His face was cold and his voice was low. It was just like the cold faced Yama described in the book, which made people feel uneasy.


    Song looked at him up and down, "would you be so kind?"


    "Help, not for nothing."


    "What do you want us to do?" Song looked at him warily.


    "I want chu Huan."


    "What?" Song doubted whether he had heard it wrong.


    At the beginning, she cheated Chu Huan back to Chu''s home. She learned that Chu Huan liked Wei Yuan, so she went to the door in person and wanted to let Wei Yuan marry Chu Huan. At that time, she still remembered what the old lady of the Wei family said.


    She heard that Wei Yuan was about to marry Song Qing, but at this time she said he wanted Chu Huan. She thought it was impossible.


    Not to mention that Chu Huan has been married, even if Chu Huan is not married, Song Qing is a hundred times stronger than Chu Huan in terms of status, status and appearance. As long as people have no problems, they will choose Song Qing.


    "I want chu Huan." Wei Yuan repeated, "as long as you can help me get Chu Huan, other things are easy to say."


    "Will you help me pay my debts?" Chuyi is happy in his heart.


    "I can not only help you pay off the debt, but also help you get revenge." Wei Yuan''s eyes swept over him, his eyes were deep and his eyes crossed with a calculation.


    "Is that true?" Chu Shan looked at him as if he were a savior, "as long as you are willing to help me, I will promise you anything."


    Wei Yuan handed a small porcelain vase to him, "find a way to let Zhang Yi take this."


    "What is this?"


    "You do what I say. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Wei Yuan voice cold a few minutes, "and, you don''t play what other heart, or I will let you live like death."


    The sinister eyes, see Chu Shan heart hair, standing in the mechanical nod.


    Chushan murmured in his heart. How could Chu Huan know some strange people?


    He didn''t bother to think about it. He had to pay off the debt quickly. Revenge is a serious matter.


    Song Shi has been looking at Wei Yuan with Yu Guang. Wei Yuan''s mind is vicious. If this bottle is poison, it will be troublesome.


    If they get involved in a life lawsuit, they can''t get over it again.


    Song Shi snatched the porcelain vase from Chu Shan and gave it back to Wei Yuan. "We can''t do this."


    "Niang..."


    "Shut up." Do you know what the medicine is? If it''s poison, can you afford it? "


    Wei Yuan''s mouth slightly raised some, "do not do, whatever you want, I don''t force."


    As he left, he put the medicine on the ground and continued, "now you are in a desperate situation. No one can help you except me. There''s only one chance. You think it over. "


    Is Wei Yuan going to shoot them?


    Song''s indignant way, eyes have been wandering on the porcelain bottle.


    Wei Yuan is right. Now they are in a desperate situation. Wei Yuan doesn''t help you. What''s waiting for them is selling houses, selling land, and even going to jail.


    Compared with these, it is easier to give Zhang Yi medicine.


    She bit her teeth and fought. Anyway, Zhang yiben was a sick boy. Even if something happened, as long as they killed them and didn''t recognize them, no one would suspect them.


    Song Shi takes Chu Shan back to Chu Huan''s home. As soon as she enters the door, Wei Yuan''s figure comes into her eyes.


    Why is Wei Yuan here?


    Song''s face was stunned, and his steps stopped at the door. He didn''t step or not.


    Chuhuan has been at home calculating their return time, they turn back time than chuhuan budget later.What''s wrong with this mother and son?


    Chu Huan thinks in the heart, Wei Yuan is here, she is not good at this time to this mother and son ugly, chat up the will they come in.


    In the Wei Yuan Dynasty, the song clan nodded. His face was pale and he lowered his head. He did not dare to look at him.


    Before he came, the Song family had made preparations in his heart. If he did not succeed, he would become benevolent.


    See Wei Yuan this moment, she is a little bit counselled, holding the porcelain bottle hand to keep shaking.


    "If you have guests, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." Wei Yuan got up and said goodbye.


    "I still have some things to ask brother Wei. It''s better to have dinner before leaving." Zhang Yi stopped him. "I''ll ask Jiannei to buy some vegetables and come back. Let''s have a good drink."


    "So, obedience is better than deference." Wei Yuan sat back to his original position and no longer looked at the song''s mother and son.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little tense. Chu Huan said to song''s mother and son, "you wait first. I''ll go and buy some meat."


    "I''m going to cook." Song volunteered to take the medicine while cooking, and everything seemed to be in order.


    Chu Shan stood there, unable to help either side. After thinking for a moment, he sat next to Zhang Yi and said, "it''s a rare opportunity for me to speak with my brother-in-law."


    "Wei Yuan and I have some private matters to talk about. If you have nothing to do, go out and help." Zhang Yi flatly refuses. Chu Shan''s face is a little embarrassed. He walks out of the room.


    Chu Shan didn''t like Zhang Yi the most. He scolded Zhang Yi fiercely in his heart and came to song''s side, "mother, what about the medicine? I''ll do it later


    At first, he was still thinking about whether to do it or not. At this time, he made up his mind to poison Zhang Yi. Only when Zhang Yi died could he get more benefits with Chu Huan.


    Song Shi clapped his hand. "Don''t take part in this."


    "Zhang Yi is so arrogant that he doesn''t give him some color to see. He really thinks that he is still the original talent." Chu Shan snatched the porcelain vase from the Song family, "I''ll do it myself, or I won''t be able to eliminate my hatred."


    Don''t you dare to bully him?

 Chapter 97

    Song Shi coldly looked at him, "this matter you cannot participate in."


    "Why?" Chu Shan was not convinced, "Zhang Yi humiliated me so much, I have to give him some color to see."


    "Who are you going to show me?" When Chu Huan came back from buying vegetables, he heard that they were secretly discussing what to do with Zhang Yi. Unexpectedly, he heard that they were plotting to deal with Zhang Yi.


    Before losing Zhang Yi, he wanted to help them. It''s a group of bitches.


    Such heartless people are not worthy of sympathy.


    Song Shi was startled by her, his expression was stiff, "no Nothing... "


    "You''d better be honest, or I won''t care about your rubbish." Chu Huan put the dish on the stove, put his hand in his waist, and looked at them. He couldn''t help adding, "I heard you were plotting to deal with Zhang Yi just now. I tell you, if anything happens to him, whether it''s the two of you or not, I''ll have you buried with me. "


    Song''s mother and son were frightened by her, especially Chu Shan.


    He has made up his mind to give Zhang Yi the medicine. There is no evidence of death. This will not only make you pay off the debt, but also give you a bad breath.


    Did not expect to be heard by Chu Huan of their plot, a time no idea, standing there, body trembling.


    "Chu Huan, do you have any evidence to say that?" The Song family forced to fight up the spirit to ask a question, a set of preemptive manner.


    Chu Huan looked into her sleeve and said with a smile: "search your body, don''t you know."


    "Dare you." "I am your mother, you do this, is disrespectful to me."


    "You''re not my mother for a long time." Chu Huan''s eyes more than a trace of contempt, "on you this kind of person, also deserve to let me respect, dream to it."


    She held out her hand. "Do you take it out yourself or let me search myself?"


    Song Shi stepped back and hid the medicine bottle in his sleeve. He said angrily, "how can I raise such an unfilial girl as you? Even my mother dare to doubt..."


    "I''m not questioning you, I''m stating a fact." Chu Huan is not slow, "you go, I don''t want to see you. From now on, our well water will not offend the river. If you come to my house to make trouble, I will not be rude. "


    Chu Huan was completely disappointed with them.


    "Zhang Yi, how are you?" Wei Yuan''s voice came from the room.


    Chu Huan glared at them fiercely. "If Zhang Yi has something wrong, you''ll wait to give him his life."


    Chu Shan shuddered and pulled song''s clothes in a deep voice: "mother, what''s going on?"


    "No matter, go and have a look first." The Song family followed.


    Zhang Yi is lying on the bed, his face is sallow and his lips are black, which is a symptom of poisoning. Chu Huan looked back at Song Shi, "what did you give Zhang Yi to eat? Give me the antidote


    Zhang Yiyuan is still on the medicine. How can she do it like this?


    Wei, he should be quick.


    Chu Huan see her motionless, rushed to her sleeve to search, porcelain slips down, fell on the ground, issued a clear sound. Chu Huan picked up the vase, put it under his nose and smelled it. There was a strange smell in it. He could not tell what kind of poison it was.


    Song Shi see things down, pointing to Wei Yuan: "it''s him, he asked us to do."


    Wei Yuan''s expression was calm and calm. He walked up to them, and his eyes were deep. "Do you admit that the poison was caused by you?"


    "No, we didn''t do it." Song Shi explained in a hurry. His face was a little anxious. He looked at Chu Huan and said, "you believe me, this is not really our business."


    Chu Huan said coldly: "is it, there will be officials to find out the truth."


    She has never been so disappointed with a person, this is really a mother and son to refresh her offline again and again.


    "No, it can''t be reported to the official. It can''t be reported to the official." Song''s urgent voice said that once the government, regardless of whether this matter has anything to do with them, they will suffer.


    What''s important is that what she said to Chu Shan just now was all heard by Chu Huan. If Chu Huan insisted that they had done it, it would be impossible for him to jump into the Yellow River.


    "If you don''t want me to report to the government, give me the antidote."


    "I I have no antidote. " Song shudder Wei Wei way, look at Wei Yuan, "poison is you give us, you must have antidote, right?"


    Wei Yuan sneered, "I have no hatred with them. Why should I poison you


    "Because you want chu Huan."


    "No one knows that I''m going to marry Song Qing. No one will believe your planting." Wei Yuan''s voice was cold for a few minutes, and his eyes flashed a little cold.


    Chu Huan''s voice sank a little bit, "in this case, this matter is decided by Lord mu." She turned to look at Wei Yuan, "please go and ask Lord Mu to come over."


    "Don''t go." Song stopped Wei Yuan and knelt down in front of him. "This is really what I did. Please let me live. Don''t send me to prison?""Mother, what are you talking about? We didn''t do it. Why do you admit it? " Chu Shan didn''t understand to look at her, also some anxious, "by the government, by the government, medicine we did not, I don''t believe can really find our head."


    "Shut up." Song Shi glared at him and knelt down to Chu Huan. "If you want to fight or punish, you can do it. Just ask you not to disturb the government."


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I can''t promise you that." Chu Huan looks as if he had done justice to his relatives.


    "Zhang Yi is just your husband. I''m your mother. Do you want to send your mother to prison for someone who has no blood relationship with you? Are you not afraid to be criticized by the world and stabbed at the backbone of the world? "


    "I''m not afraid. I tell you, if Zhang Yi has a mistake, I will not only send you to prison. I want you to live worse than death and live a worse life than ants. "


    "You You... " Song Shi was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Chu Huan jumped out of bed, three steps and two steps to the Song family, facing her face is a few slaps, song was hit by her cheek bleeding.


    How did not expect always clever obedient Chu Huan to do it by oneself, Leng in that half day did not react to come over.


    Chu Huan picked up the poison from the ground and pinched her jaw. Her eyes were red. With the other hand, she opened the porcelain bottle to fill her mouth with poison.


    "No Zhang Yi yelled, struggling to get up from the bed, "she is your mother, you can''t do anything to kill your mother."


    Chu Huan released the Song family and helped Zhang Yi, "don''t move. I''ll find you an antidote right away."


    Zhang Yi took her hand. "You don''t have to worry. I''m ok."


    "You''ve become like this. How can you say it''s ok..." Chu Huan voice some not quite right, tears in the eyes, hard to fall down.


    Wei Yuan held Zhang Yi''s pulse and frowned. "He was poisoned by poisonous insects. There was no antidote. Within seven days, he would die."


    "Is there any way you can save him?" Although Chu Huan was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine, he was not familiar with the ancient herbs of Wei Yuan. See Wei Yuan look different, continue: "what condition, you say, I promise."

 Chapter 98

    Wei Yuan was waiting for her sentence: "you marry me..."


    Chu Huan was infuriated by him, "you are taking advantage of the fire to rob. I will never fulfill your wish."


    "It''s up to you whether you agree or not."


    "Well, the big deal is death." Chu Huan hugged Zhang Yi and whispered, "I can''t save you, but if you have an accident, I''ll die with you."


    Zhang Yi took her hand and shook her head. "If I die, you can live your own life. Don''t do stupid things. And... " Zhang Yi''s eyes toward the song''s mother and son, "no matter what, she''s your mother. You can''t do anything to her, you know?"


    "She has hurt you so much. Why do you speak for her?" Chu Huan hugged him and cried and lived two lives. She felt helpless for the first time, as if at this moment, she was abandoned by the whole world.


    At this moment, she realized that Zhang Yi was not only her husband in name, but also a very important person in her heart, and her only concern in this world. When Zhang Yi dies, it is meaningless for her to stay in this world.


    Wei Yuan frowns into the shape of Chuan, and Chu Huan is really in love with Zhang Yi.


    Chu Huan is his. He was, is, and will be.


    What kind of thing is Zhang Yi? Dare to rob a woman with him?


    Wei Yuan walked over, holding his fist in his hand, suppressed his hatred at the bottom of his heart, looked at Chu Huan and said, "do you really want to see him die?"


    Chu Huan looked up with Wei Yuan''s eyes, and his eyes were full of disgust. "I don''t want to see him die, but I don''t want to compromise with you."


    "What if I''m a villain? I have you in my heart, and you have me in your heart. We are the perfect match. Why does he occupy you Wei Yuan handed Zhang Yi the paper and pen that had been prepared for a long time. "When you write a letter of divorce, you don''t want chu Huan to spend the rest of his life carrying the widow''s reputation."


    Chu Huan grabs the paper and the pen, throws toward Wei Yuan, "this is our husband and wife two people''s matter, the round does not want you to worry."


    "Chu Huan, don''t do this." Zhang Yi grabs her hand and looks at Wei Yuan. "Wei Yuan, our friend for many years, I have never asked you anything. Today, I ask you something. I hope you will agree."


    "Say it."


    "After I die, you can take good care of chuhuan."


    "Chu Huan and I are childhood sweethearts. Even if you don''t say so, I will take good care of her..."


    "Who wants you to take care of." Chu Huan roared to him, "you are a man who can''t help you. I feel sick when I see you. Get out of here, get out of here..."


    "You can think about my proposal. I''ll wait for you at home." Wei Yuan did not rush out, as if to say a matter of no importance.


    Scum, it''s scum. She can''t do anything.


    Chu Huan hates that he can''t rush up and kill him.


    "Don''t be angry. You don''t have to worry too much about life and death." Zhang Yi squeezed out a smile and looked out. The leaves fell from the tree, which was very similar to the scene when he first met with Lanling that year.


    Living, the more contact with Chu Huan, he found that the more he cared about Chu Huan, the more vague his impression of Lanling.


    This period of time, he has been living in the guilt of Lanling, hate that he did not get the moment of Lanling suicide, to accompany her.


    Now, his life has finally come to an end, which is also a relief for him.


    Finally, he can see Lanling.


    "No, I will try to save you." Chu Huan cried out, "you wait, I''ll go up to the mountain to collect herbal medicine now. One by one, I can always find the antidote."


    "You don''t have to do this for me. I don''t want to live."


    "No, you have to live. If you die, what do I do?" Chu Huan shook his head desperately, "I beg you, for me to survive?"


    Zhang Yi reached out and wiped the tears out of her eyes. "If I die, you will be free."


    "I don''t want to be free. I want to be with you." Chu Huan hugs him tightly for fear that Zhang Yi will leave him once he gives up.


    There are five days left, and she has a chance.


    Suddenly think of what, way: "Wei Yuan did not send you a medical book, where? Maybe you can find an antidote on it. "


    Zhang Yi pointed to the bookcase with his finger, "it''s inside."


    Chu Huan couldn''t even care to wear her shoes. She rushed to take out the medical books. She didn''t know the words on it. She could only identify the medicinal materials according to the patterns.


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Yi felt a pang of heartache in his heart and forced him to sit up. "Take it and I''ll watch it with you."


    "Well." Chu Huan took the book and asked Zhang Yi to explain the words and notes to her.


    In the past, Chu Huan always felt that she didn''t know the characters, so she didn''t know it. Anyway, there was Zhang Yi, a great talent. At this moment, she realized that there was no culture to be terrible. She swore in her heart that after dealing with this matter, she must study hard.


    Song''s mother and son see Wei Yuan leave, also follow to go out, she walked a few steps, only listen to Chu Huan scold way: "stop."


    Song Shi hit a spirit, back to her, "dry What are you doing? ""You can''t go."


    "Why?" Song''s heart suddenly raised to his throat.


    "You are suspected of murdering Zhang Yi. I won''t do it to you, but it doesn''t mean I''ll let you go easily. "


    "Zhang Yi''s poisoning has nothing to do with us." Song Shi explained eagerly, "it''s Wei Yuan. He must have done it."


    "He had tea with Zhang Yi in the room just now. I poured the tea myself. He didn''t have a chance to start." Chu Huan said coldly, "I''ll give you three days to find the antidote. Otherwise, I will report to the official and let Lord Mu deal with this matter. "


    "I This... " Song Shi was made to lose his temper and stopped Chu Shan from going out.


    She came this time to let Chu Huan get the money. Unexpectedly, she didn''t get the money, and she made a fuss.


    Sigh. Now they''re the most suspect. Chu Huan has no trust in her. The more he says, the more he makes mistakes, he can only find a way to get the antidote from Wei Yuanna, so that they can have a life.


    The Song family is counting the time in her heart. Tomorrow is the day when Chu Shan will pay back the money. If there are so many things going on, let alone paying back the money, Zhang Yi and Chu Shan will not be able to escape the robbery even if they pay back the money.


    This time Chu Huan really wanted to put them to death.


    If I had known this, I should have sold my house and land at the beginning, so that I would not have been sued for human life.


    Song''s biting teeth, this matter still has to go to Wei Yuan, even if on the back of life lawsuit, also can''t let those people take off Chu Shan''s arm.


    The old lady of the Wei family opened the door and saw their mother and son with scorn on their faces. "What are you doing here?"


    "I want to see Wei Yuan." Song''s cold channel.


    "Wei is far from here."


    "You let Wei Yuan come out, or I''ll spread the story that he poisoned Zhang Yi and ruin his future." Song made up his mind that Wei Yuan should not be left out of the way.


    "What are you talking about? How could Wei Yuan poison Zhang Yi?" Mrs. Wei was obviously guilty.


    These days, because of Chu Huan, Wei Yuan has not been home for a long time.


    Wei Yuan''s temper, she is better than anyone else, not to achieve the goal, never give up. He once said that he would take Chu Huan back. Maybe he would take the risk and poison Zhang Yi.


    No, she has to go to Wei Yuan to find out.


    Wei Yuan is her hope. If something happens to Wei Yuan, her life will be over.

 Chapter 99

    "If you have, call Wei Yuan out and ask if you don''t know." Song''s loud voice attracted many people''s attention.


    Since Wei Yuan''s examination of the scholar, old lady Wei''s eyes grow to the top of her head, proud. Now there''s something wrong with Wei''s family. These people want to make a big fuss about it. They''ll beat old lady Wei in the face.


    Mrs. Wei''s face sank. "Do you dare to slander my son? Believe it or not, I will report to the official to arrest you."


    "If you have the ability, you can report to the official. I''d like to ask the Lord Qingtian to make decisions." Song''s head reached inside and yelled, "Wei Yuan, Wei Yuan, you come out for me..."


    "My son is not at home." Mrs. Wei opened the door and the situation was clear at a glance.


    "I can run the monk, but I can''t run to the temple. I''ll wait here. I won''t come back if I don''t believe him." Song pushed him away and swaggered into the room.


    Wei family is not big, four tile houses, home facilities, beds, cabinets, everything. When song came in, he noticed that there was white flour in their VAT, which was very luxurious in the village. She had not eaten steamed bread for a long time, so she decided to take advantage of this opportunity to blackmail old lady Wei.


    Mrs. Wei was worried that they would really publicize the incident and did not dare to confront them. She could only appease them and wait for Wei Yuan to come back.


    At this time, he was very happy to see Mrs. Wei eat shriveled. Sitting on the chair, touching my stomach, "I''m a little hungry. Get me something to eat."


    "Don''t push your luck." Mrs. Wei was very angry.


    Since Wei Yuan became a scholar, no one in the village dared to talk to him like that.


    "No cooking. I immediately went out and told the neighbors that Wei Yuan poisoned Zhang Yi in order to get Chu Huan... "


    Before the words finished, Mrs. Wei counseled and glared at them fiercely, "wait, I''ll cook for you."


    "I''d like to have steamed bread with white flour, with some side dishes." Song Shi is proud of the way.


    "Who wants to eat steamed bread?" Wei Yuan''s voice came from the yard.


    Wei old lady''s face a joy, Wei Yuan finally came back. Wei Yuan did not come back alone, followed by several people. One of them, Mrs. Wei, knew was mu Yunshu.


    What''s going on?


    Old lady Wei is full of question marks in her mind. She looks at mu Yunshu carefully and swallows back the words she wants to ask.


    Hearing Wei Yuan''s voice, song''s heart suddenly became nervous and could not sit still.


    When Chu Shan saw mu Yunshu behind Wei Yuan, his voice trembled and said, "Lord Mu is not coming to catch us, is he?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Song Shi stares at him one eye, "we two people are pure and innocent, Mu lord why catch us."


    "Don''t you forget that you designed Lord Mu before?" Chu Shan reminded him in a low voice and glanced around him, "while Lord Mu hasn''t found us, run quickly."


    What a loser.


    Song Shi glared at him fiercely, "can escape for a while, can escape a lifetime?"


    "What about that?"


    "Can you say anything but this one?" Song Shi was very angry with him. In fact, she didn''t know what to do.


    Chu Huan before this layer of relationship, but also in Mu Yun written before a few words. Now that Zhang Yi is poisoned, Chu Huan is bent on sending himself to the prison. Things are really not easy.


    The Song family had no idea.


    Wei Yuan came in from the outside, the corner of his mouth appeared evil charm smile, "I thought it was who? Dare to be arrogant in my family. "


    "Wei Mr. Wei... " Song''s throat spits, nervous can''t say a word.


    Wei Yuan pointed to the two of them and said to Mu Yun: "they poisoned Zhang Yi, and now they have come to my house to make trouble, and ask Lord Mu to do justice for us."


    "Come, lock them up and wait for trial."


    Song''s head banged on the ground, making a "bang bang" sound.


    She raised her head, her hair was scattered, and the blood on her forehead dripped down her face. She looked very embarrassed. Holding mu Yunshu''s leg, she cried: "master, I didn''t do this thing. Please watch it carefully..."


    It''s a rag on her pants. It''s a rag of blood.


    "Dare to be rude to Lord mu, don''t you want to live?" said the Song family


    Mu Yunshu''s clothes are marked with blood stains. Song''s eyes hurt. She just wanted to beg for mercy, but she made a fool of herself. She knelt down and dared not breathe.


    Mu Yunshu is what kind of person, she repeatedly offended, this time in prison, will die.


    Song Shi looks at Chu Shan. Chu Shan doesn''t look at her. The body moved back a few steps, which meant keeping a distance from her.


    Song Shi did all this for Chu Shan. Unexpectedly, Chu Shan abandoned her at the critical moment.


    Hate filled the heart, but helpless.


    Chu Shan watched the Yamen take the Song family away. His body was shaking violently, and his trouser legs were wet.


    Wei Yuan glanced at him, "what are you still doing here? Do you want to go to jail with your mother"I''m going to get out of here, right now..." Chushan runs faster than a rabbit.


    Wei Yuan Dynasty mu Yunshu bowed, "thank you for your help."


    "No "Mu Yunshu waved his hand," we who with whom, do not need to be so polite. "


    As they were talking, a familiar figure came into their eyes. This person was Chu Huan.


    She stood at the door, sallow and dull eyed, neither coming in nor going out.


    Mrs. Wei was disgusted with her. She subconsciously picked up the broom and hit her. She did not dodge or hide, just like a lifeless puppet.


    Wei Yuan hurried over and stopped Mrs. Wei, "what are you doing?"


    "Get out of my way. I''m going to kill this broom. If it wasn''t for today''s great master Qingtian, you would be the one who was arrested in prison. " Mrs. Wei angrily said that if it wasn''t for Chu Huan, Wei Yuan would have been engaged to Song Qing. Maybe now all her grandchildren would have been in her arms.


    Wei Yuan grabbed the broom in her hand and said coldly, "I don''t want you to move Chu Huan any more."


    "You You talk back to me about this woman? "


    "She is Chu Huan, the one I love most in my life. If it hadn''t been for your obstruction, we would have been married. I have lost her once, and I will never lose her again. " Wei Yuan protects Chu Huan in his arms and does not allow anyone to hurt her again.


    Mu Yunshu came out of the room and saw Chu Huan''s look was not right. He was concerned: "what''s the matter with you? How do you make it like this


    Chu Huan came out of Wei Yuanhuai and knelt down in front of him. He said, "please help my husband."


    "You get up first."


    Wei Yuan reached out to help her and was pushed away. "If you don''t agree, I won''t get up."


    "You''re forcing me."


    "I''m begging you."


    The poison in Zhang Yi''s body broke out very quickly. Chu Huan tried all kinds of methods, but they didn''t work.


    Not desperate, Chu Huan will not come to Wei Yuan.


    The better Chu Huan treats Zhang Yi, the more he hates Wei Yuan. When he knew Zhang Yi, he would give him a dose of poison to make him die.

 Chapter 100

    Mu Yunshu went to Chu Huan and said, "you get up first. Let''s discuss this matter slowly."


    Chu Huan straight knelt there, "he does not agree, I will not get up."


    Wei Yuan''s eyes were fierce, pointing to her angry defeat: "you''d rather ask for me for him than marry me with him, right?"


    Chu Huan raised his head and looked at him, one word at a time: "you gave up on me, now you want to use this method to force me back to you, what do you think I am?"


    "I already know that I was wrong, I want to recover. What can Zhang Yi give you? He doesn''t even dare to love you. Is it worth paying so much for him? "


    "Worth it." Chu Huan''s words were firm, "only he gave me a helping hand when I needed it most, so that I could see a glimmer of light in the dark. Without him, there would be no Chu Huan today. Maybe he doesn''t love me, but he has been protecting me in his own way. Only with him can I have a sense of security; I can rely on him; I can understand that I am not fighting alone, that''s enough. "


    Then she drew a dagger from her sleeve and pointed it at her neck. "You insist on seeing death, I will die in front of your house today."


    "Crazy, you''re crazy." Wei Yuan angrily pointed to her, "OK, you die, if you have the ability, you will die."


    "Wei, don''t be impulsive to talk to me."


    Mu Yunshu was frightened by Chu Huan''s action and pulled Wei Yuan aside, "what are you doing? What''s good for you to kill Chu Huan? "


    "What do you want me to do? To save Zhang Yi? He has taken everything that belongs to me. How can I save him? "


    "We have a good or bad classmate, why do you have to do everything? What''s more, Chu Huan is right. At the beginning, she was sincere to you. You failed her. If you want to change her mind, you should move her with your true feelings instead of provoking her in this way. Anyway, Zhang Yi doesn''t like her either. You might as well sell them a favor and let them be grateful to you, so that you can get close to Chu Huan and change her attitude towards you. "


    "I can''t accept that she''s with Zhang Yi. Do you know how sad I feel every time I see her with Zhang Yi? "


    "Otherwise, you two step back. She is separated from Zhang Yi. You save Zhang Yi. " Mu Yunshu patted him on the shoulder, "you don''t want chu Huan to have an accident, this is the only way."


    "Yes, I promise."


    Mu Yunshu heart a joy, will tell Chu Huan this condition.


    Before he came, Chu Huan was ready to promise Wei Yuan''s conditions. But when she saw Wei Yuan''s face, she felt uncomfortable. She was relieved to hear that Wei Yuan was willing to step back. As long as she could save Zhang Yi''s life, nothing else was important.


    Now the result is better than she expected.


    At least you don''t have to marry Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan glanced at Zhang Yi lying on the bed and said to Mu Yunshu and Chu Huan, "you go out first."


    "This..." Wei Yuan will be left alone, Chu Huan worried.


    Mu Yunshu pulled her arm and winked at her, indicating that she didn''t say more, so as not to annoy Wei Yuan.


    Chu Huan took a deep look at Zhang Yi. Now he can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    The door separates her from Zhang Yi. The atmosphere is quiet and the sound of leaves falling can be heard.


    "Wei Yuan said to help you save people, will certainly save."


    Chu exclaimed, "I know."


    "What are you nervous about?"


    "I..." Chu Huan looked at the direction of the room. "After Zhang Yi is well, we will leave. I can''t bear it."


    "Let you and leave, but did not say not to let you together again."


    Chu Huan''s eyes appear a smile, steal the concept of this thing, how she did not think of it?


    She patted mu Yunshu on the shoulder, "I didn''t expect that Lord Mu was also very dark."


    "I''m not trying to help you." Mu Yunshu''s eyes were deep. "In fact, I don''t know. Where is Zhang Yi''s good? It''s worth your heart and lungs to him?"


    "Because he is good to me."


    "I''m not bad for you."


    "Yes." Chu Huan took the opportunity to hold his arm, "what''s the matter? You were also moved by my beauty and fell in love with me at first sight? "


    "You? Beauty? " Mu Yunshu sneered, "on your honor, I''m afraid we can''t find anything uglier than you."


    Chu Huan touched his cheek, "am I ugly? I was a long, personality, unforgettable.


    While diverting mu Yunshu''s attention, she gives him pulse. Mu Yunshu''s pulse condition is normal and there is no hidden disease.


    "You''re not narcissistic in general." Mu Yunshu was amused by her, and then noticed that her hand was always on his arm, and quickly shook her off, "what are you doing? Do you know what it is to give and receive


    Born in modern times, Chu Huan is not very sensitive to such things. Mu Yunshu seems to have been wronged.


    Chu Huan curled her lips, "men and women give and receive no relation, it seems that women are wronged? I didn''t say anything. How excited are you? ""You You It''s not a woman''s way. If you are a woman, how can anyone like you? " Mu Yun was speechless.


    Chu Huan saw him for the first time and said with a smile, "no way, who makes me attractive? It''s you. You''re more than 20 years old. You don''t have a wife. Don''t you think it''s time for children of your age to run all over the floor? "


    "What is it to do with you?"


    His reaction surprised Chu Huan.


    General men do not want to marry, there are only two possibilities, one, there is someone in the heart; two, do not like women.


    From various symptoms, mu Yunshu should belong to the second kind.


    Chu Huan sighed in his heart, if it is true, it is a pity that mu Yunshu''s face. If this matter is known by the woman who likes him, I don''t know how sad.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Mu Yunshu avoided her eyes. "If you have leisure, you''d better think about how to let Zhang Yi write and leave the book. Wei Yuan is a stubborn temper. He will not give up until he gets and leaves the book. "


    "I know." Chu Huan suddenly withered, "I will think of a way to let Zhang Yi and leave the writing."


    After writing the book of He Li, she and Zhang Yi have lost the name of husband and wife, and they will never be able to stay with Zhang Yi in a proper manner. At the thought of this, her heart is like being cut by a knife, which is extremely painful.


    "Puff" Zhang Yi vomited out the poisonous blood in his body and slowly opened his eyes to see Wei Yuan''s figure.


    Zhang Yi squeezed out a smile, "thank you for your help."


    "I have conditions to save you, so you don''t have to thank me."


    "What conditions?" Zhang Yi''s heart is not good. Did Chu Huan agree to Wei Yuan''s proposal?

 Chapter 101

    "I know why." Wei Yuan pulled out his silver needles one by one, and said symbolically, "you should have a good rest these days. I''ll come here every three days to drive away the poison."


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Yi grabs his arm, "Chu Huan promised to marry you?"


    "It''s none of your business." Wei Yuan shook off his arm, Zhang Yi''s face, he did not want to see, if not for Chu Huan, he would not pay attention to Zhang Yi''s life or death. "Zhang Yi, if you can''t give Chu Huan happiness, let her be free."


    "I know." Zhang Yi''s answer is very simple, but can''t hear what he means in the end.


    Wei Yuan comes out from inside, Chu Huan''s heart is tight, rush over nervously way: "how is Zhang Yi now?"


    "You only see him?" Wei Yuan''s voice is gloomy, now no matter what he does, Chu Huan''s heart does not have his position.


    All this is because of Zhang Yi.


    "I tried my best to help him recover his life. You didn''t even say" thank you ". It''s really heartless."


    I was so worried about Zhang Yi that I forgot to thank Wei Yuan.


    Chu Huan also felt a little embarrassed, was about to open his mouth, just listen to Wei Yuan continue: "forget it, you don''t have to thank me, or hurry to do it." Wei Quyuan and I will leave the book before we see it next time


    Chu Huan knew that she couldn''t escape this time.


    Fortunately, Wei Yuan gave her a chance to buffer, and she still had time to accompany Zhang Yi.


    The poisonous blood vomited out. Zhang Yi''s face improved a lot. Leaning against the wall, he saw Chu Huan come in and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "You scared me to death just now." Chu Huan hugged him. When he was waiting outside just now, although he had been chatting with mu Yunshu, his heart was raised in his throat for fear that Zhang Yi would leave him.


    Now Zhang Yi is OK. She is so happy. She keeps her eyes on Zhang Yi. The smile on her face lasts for a long time.


    Zhang Yi touched her head, "what a fool."


    Mu Yunshu coughed twice, "I don''t want to disturb you either, but I have something to ask for your opinion, give me a time of incense, and then I will go."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yi has always been unhappy with mu Yunshu, with a flat tone and no feelings.


    "What are you going to do with the Soong family?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes sank and thought of what had happened before he fainted.


    Song Shi is just a village woman. Even if she intends to poison, she may not be able to do so. Mu Yunshu always does not play cards according to common sense, but he will not arrest people casually, saying, "why did you catch her?"


    "She poisoned you. The evidence is solid."


    Zhang Yi frowned: "poison is not her."


    "How could it be?" Chu Huan looked at him puzzled. In addition to the Song family, Chu Huan couldn''t think of anyone else who had this motive. Then he said, "do you suspect that Wei Yuan is poisoning?"


    Wei Yuan''s mind to her, Chu Huan''s heart is clearer than anyone else. This period of time, she tried to avoid contact with Wei Yuan, lest he entangle himself.


    But Wei Yuan, a man of all means to achieve his goal, is more suspicious than his mother and son.


    "Yes, no one is more proficient than Wei Yuan in understanding and manufacturing drugs. This time, the poison is ingenious, and this kind of poison can not be found. How can a village woman of the Song family get such valuable poison? "


    "I don''t believe Wei Yuan would do that." Mu Yunshu disagrees with Zhang Yi''s words, "without evidence, don''t injustice good people."


    "Good man? He has repeatedly harassed my wife, and such a man of bad conduct deserves to be called a good man


    "He and Chu Huan are young lovers. They are affectionate and close to each other, which is normal."


    "Lord Mu is really standing and talking without backache. If you want to be OK, please come back, not to send. " Zhang Yi made an order to leave.


    "Lord mu, you''d better pay attention to your words in the future. Wei Yuan and I used to be classmates. That was before. I don''t have anything to do with him now. If you say so, I''m afraid I''ll be stabbed on the back by someone who wants to hear me Chu Huan echoed the way and was dissatisfied with Mu Yun Shu.


    Mu Yun bibliographic light from their two people swept, looked at Chu Huan, "you come out with me."


    Zhang Yi took Chu Huan and looked at mu Yunshu, "what do you have to say to my wife alone?"


    "It''s none of your business." Mu Yunshu spits out these four words and turns to walk out.


    Chu Huan clapped Zhang Yi''s hand, "I''ll go back. You don''t have to worry."


    Zhang Yi hesitates for a moment and releases her hand.


    Chu Huan glared at mu Yunshu, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I really don''t believe that the poison was caused by Wei Yuan, but suddenly, only Wei Yuan can solve it. If you entangle with Zhang Yi again, it will do no good to anyone. You should prepare early. " Mu Yunshu knows that Chu Huan''s affection for Zhang Yi is just Zhang Yi''s one track mind. If he can take this opportunity to let Chu Huan free, it may not be a good thing. He continued, "I know you have a deep love for Zhang Yi, but you are not the one in his heart. If you force yourself to stay with him, you will only harm him. "

 Chapter 102

    "You don''t have to remind me. I know what to do." Chu Huan has no good airway.


    Wei Yuan forces her to leave Zhang Yi. She can understand. Did not expect in this matter, mu Yunshu stood in Wei Yuan''s side.


    Lanling is dead, and only Zhang Yi is left. What should Zhang Yi do after he leaves?


    These people are always in the name of her good, let her do what she does not want to do, but no one asked her if she would like to.


    Mu Yunshu sighed, "Wei Yuan has done too much in this matter, but his feelings for you are not as good as Zhang Yi..."


    "That''s enough." Chu Huan interrupted him, "I don''t need Lord Mu to direct my affairs. Please come back."


    Mu Yun''s book and sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly and said, "take care" and turn away.


    Looking at the figure of his leaving, Chu Huan stood there in a daze, his mind was in a mess, he didn''t know what to do, and his mood was in a mess.


    Zhang Yi stood at the door and his eyes fell on her. Chu Huan''s character is straightforward and decisive. He has never been so helpless as he is today. Heart a little bit more heartache.


    He reached out to Chu Huan, "the wind is blowing, let''s go back to the house."


    "Oh." Chu Huan helped him to go inside.


    The room was very small, only a few steps from the door to the bed. They walked slowly and each thought, and no one spoke again.


    Chu Huan takes Yu Guang and glances at him. He wants to ask Zhang Yi about He Li, but he doesn''t dare to face it.


    They were afraid that Zhang Yi would ignore his life for her sake, and that Zhang Yi would agree with him and leave him.


    Zhang Yi leans on the bed. Chu Huan gives him a cushion to avoid his eyes and lowers his head. The quiet atmosphere makes her uneasy.


    "You have a good rest here. I''ll cook." Chu Huan stood up, to go out, and then stay here, afraid that he would collapse.


    "Chuhuan." Zhang Yi took her hand. "You sit down and I have something to say to you."


    "Well!" Chu Huan sits next to him, fiddling with his hands, waiting for Zhang Yi to continue to speak.


    "I will not leave you alone." Zhang Yi said this sentence, a little more insipid voice.


    Chu Huan''s heart is happy, and sure enough, Zhang Yi still has her in her heart. Soon joy was replaced by sorrow, and Zhang Yi would die.


    Compared with a lonely person, Chu Huan hopes that Zhang Yi can live well. Even if he is not with him, at least he still has a rely on, rather than having to face this unknown world alone in the future.


    "No matter what Wei Yuancun is thinking, I will not let you be with him."


    Chu Huan leaned on Zhang Yi and bit his teeth. "He left. When you are well, you can marry me back. The most important thing is to save your life. If you lose your life, you will have nothing. "


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    "Nothing. I''m not going to leave anyway."


    Chu Huan''s eyes were a little more puzzled. He wanted to ask further. Seeing Zhang Yi''s cold look and firm eyes, he knew that Zhang Yi had made up his mind on this matter, and it was useless to say more.


    "Zhang Yi, if you force me to stay with you, how good is it to like me?" Chu Huan''s soft voice added a little more pleading, and then said, "you don''t like me. I''ll stay with you and be such a nominal couple with you. I''m tired, even afraid. Fear that one day, you will change your mind. Sometimes, even if you say one more word to a girl, my heart can''t help pulling it up, worrying that you will leave me. In fact, what qualifications do I have to be jealous? You didn''t like me anyway


    She suddenly raised her head, and her expression became serious. She said, "I don''t want to live this kind of life any more. Let''s leave with each other. I''m still young. I can find a better home without you. "


    God knows how painful she felt when she said this, but she could only do so.


    Zhang Yi stares at her and doesn''t say yes or no.


    She didn''t understand what Zhang Yi meant. She thought about it for a moment, and then went on: "Zhang Yi, I''m afraid I''ll get deeper and deeper when I''m with you, and finally I can''t extricate myself. And leave, let me not dream unrealistic, do not despair in the expectation


    "I..."


    Zhang Yi wants to say, "I have you in my heart." finally, he swallows this sentence back. He reaches out to touch Chu Huan''s head and squeezes out a smile. "It''s hopeful to stay with me."


    "Ah?" Chu Huan looked at him in shock.


    In the past, Zhang Yi would directly cut off her mind, but now she has given her hope.


    Does Zhang Yi have me in mind?


    Chu Huan thought in his heart and said, "you You mean you''re going to like me


    Excited some incoherent.


    Zhang Yi nodded, "I am a person, not a stone without feelings. You are so good, how can I have no feelings for you? It will be the third anniversary of Lanling''s death. When she dies, we will worship her together. I will explain everything to her, and we will start anew. "


    "Is that all right?" Chu Huan couldn''t believe his ears.After waiting for such a long time, Zhang Yi finally tried to accept himself.


    She pinched herself hard, worried that it was a dream, wake up and nothing.


    "Of course." Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and said, "can you take my pulse and see how I am now? And then you help me drive the poison. "


    "Me?"


    "Yes, when Wei Yuan expelled poison for me, I quietly wrote down his technique. I''ll draw it later. You can see if you can do it."


    Chu Huan nodded with the chicken pecking rice, which is really another village.


    He handed the paper and pen to Zhang Yi, and asked him to quickly draw down Wei Yuan''s method of expelling poison, and he could figure it out for himself, so that they would not be threatened by Wei Yuan.

 Chapter 103

    Zhang Yi paints Wei Yuan''s needling technique. Chu Huan looks over and over with the painting, but he doesn''t see why.


    Only according to Wei Yuan acupuncture point to try, but the depth, she pinched not accurate.


    "I believe you." Zhang Yi said slowly.


    Chu Huan took a silver needle and looked at it for a long time. These acupoints are the dead points of human beings. If you don''t handle them properly, you may die if you go down.


    In the end, she still didn''t go down and whispered, "I''ll think about it again and see if there''s another way to force the poison out."


    "It''s not like Chu Huan I know." Zhang Yi held her hand. "You always act decisively. If you are afraid, you can''t do it now, and you can''t do it in the future. If you don''t try, how can you succeed? "


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but follow your heart, I believe you can." Zhang Yi has always been around her to encourage her and increase her confidence.


    Zhang Yi''s affirmative look calmed her flustered heart and bit her teeth. "I''ll try. If you don''t feel well, please tell me in time."


    The hand holding the silver needle kept shaking, and constantly told myself in my heart that she could, she would.


    After the first silver needle came down, Zhang Yi''s face became extremely pale and his brow was tight. It was enough to see that he was suffering a lot.


    "How do you feel?" Chu Huan said


    "Come again." Zhang Yi encouraged.


    When the second needle went down, Zhang Yi made a slight murmur. He has a strong character and is tolerant. If it wasn''t for the pain in his bones, he would never have been like this.


    The third needle, Chu Huan''s hand has been shaking uncontrollably, tears from her eyes slide down, she quickly wipe away the tears, not let Zhang Yi see, but the needle can not go down.


    Zhang Yi slowly opened his eyes, "I''m ok, you go on."


    Chu Huan shakes her head. She can''t feel empathy, but she also knows how much harm these acupoints can cause to human body. Zhang Yi said these words just to make her feel comfortable, but the pain was real.


    She has always been very confident in her own medical skills, but this time she felt that she was in a weak state. She did not know whether the poison could be forced out if she stuck it again.


    However, Zhang Yi could not bear the pain that he could not bear.


    Zhang Yi saw that she couldn''t do it, and she had a smile on her face. "Silly girl, what are you crying about? I''m really OK."


    "How could it be ok?" Chu Huan choked, "these acupoints are big acupoints in the human body. If you prick one needle, you will die half of your life. After two needles, you have reached the limit."


    She holds Zhang Yi''s pulse. At this time, Zhang Yi''s body is at the end of its tether!


    "Are you sure Wei yuanzha these acupoints?"


    "Nature." Zhang Yi never forgets the past and can''t make mistakes.


    "How could this happen, how could this happen..." Chu Huan murmured to himself that according to Wei Yuan''s needling technique, it was impossible to force out the toxin in Zhang Yi''s body.


    Zhang Yi''s face became more and more pale. Lying on the bed, his eyelids were too heavy to lift. Chu Huan''s voice gradually blurred in his ears until he lost consciousness.


    "Zhang Yi? Zhang Yi... " Chu Huan was shocked and said, "you can''t sleep, you wake up..."


    No matter how she yelled, Zhang Yi was still in bed, as if dead.


    Chu Huan didn''t think much about it and whispered, "wait, I''ll go to Wei Yuan."


    Only Wei Yuan can save Zhang Yi.


    When Wei Yuan heard of her intention, she said with a smile: "I said that next time I save people, I must see and leave the book. Without and from the book, I will never do it again."


    "If you don''t, Zhang Yi will die." Chu Huan said eagerly, "I beg you to help him."


    "Why should I save him? He died just in time. "


    "How could you have the heart to see him die? He has always regarded you as a good friend. "


    "Take me as a good friend and rob me of a woman. I''d rather not have such a good friend."


    "Then how can you save him?"


    Wei Yuan looked at Chu Huan and said, "what do I want? Don''t you understand? Don''t promise me anything more. I won''t believe you again. "


    Chu Huan on his eager eyes, Wei Yuan asked, her heart naturally clear. Bite your lips and bleed. "OK, I promise you."


    Comfort yourself in your heart, it''s like being bitten by a dog. Anyway, there are many people who have sex before marriage in modern times. She is not an ancient person, and she has not done anything chaste and heroic.


    Even so, when she got to this stage, she still couldn''t get over the ridge. She rubbed her clothes with her hands and did not dare to make any noise.


    When Wei Yuan''s hand touched her, she subconsciously hid behind, then stood in place, nervous as a wooden man.


    Wei Yuan''s eyes were cold, "I''m so disgusted with you?"


    Silence.


    Wei Yuan hands off her coat, she wants to hold back tears, but how can''t help it.Tears fell on Wei Yuan''s arm. Wei Yuan looked up at her and let go of her hand. "I don''t like to be forced into difficulties."


    Chu Huan laughs bitterly, Wei Yuan, is this to let her do it by herself?


    She clenched her hands and clenched her teeth. She said, "OK, I''ll do it myself."

 Chapter 104

    Chu Huan''s whole body trembles unceasingly, does not want to show weakness in front of Wei Yuan, but the body is not controlled, nervous can not take off clothes.


    "All right." Wei Yuan took her hand and said coldly, "look at me?"


    Chu Huan forced himself to open his eyes and look at him, "I will give you what you want, and I hope you can keep your promise."


    Wei Yuan pinched her jaw, and his strength kept increasing. "Do you know how much I hate Zhang Yi? It is clearly that he took you, clearly you should stay with me, but you beg me for him, even for him, to do this step. What good is he worth to you? "


    Silence again.


    "He doesn''t have you in his heart. Even if you die in front of him, he won''t frown."


    "So what? Whether he likes me or not, he is good to me and won''t hurt me. Unlike you, you always hurt me in the name of loving me. If this is what you call love, I''m sorry, I can''t afford it Chu Huan tried to calm down his voice and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to talk to Wei Yuan.


    She overestimated her own psychological capacity, any woman, after being forced by a man, can not calm down and treat him calmly.


    Finally, she almost yelled.


    "That''s what you think of me." Wei Yuan wryly smile, there is a place empty in the heart.


    The original lost things, once lost, will never come back.


    "If you are willing to save Zhang Yi, you and I are still friends; if you don''t want to, forget it."


    Can do, should do, Chu Huan has already done, if Wei Yuan is still determined, she can only give up.


    She dragged her heavy steps out step by step. She was so confused that she couldn''t figure out a clue.


    Wei Yuan hesitated for a moment, ran after her in the direction she left and took her arm. "Chu Huan, if I''m willing to help you save Zhang Yi, are we still friends?"


    "Ah?" Chu Huan looked at him in shock, "you What you said is true? "


    After confirming that Wei Yuan was not deceiving himself, Chu Huan hugged him happily, "Wei Yuan, thank you."


    This embrace, Wei Yuan has not felt for a long time, but will never belong to himself.


    Zhang Yi was lying on the bed, his lips closed, his face pale, and his body was sweating.


    "You go out first." Wei Yuan separated Chu Huan and began to give him needles.


    Several times, Wei Yuan wanted to give Zhang Yi a fatal blow. Thinking of Chu Huan''s pitiful look, he held back.


    What if Chu Huan likes Zhang Yi?


    A person''s enthusiasm always has run out, he can afford to wait.


    Chu Huan lingered outside, glancing inside from time to time. He prayed silently in his heart, hoping that Wei Yuan could rescue Zhang Yi. As long as Zhang Yi was ok, even if she died now, she would have nothing to say.


    However, she wants Zhang Yi to live well.


    Zhang Yi once said that if she could escape this disaster, she would give each other a chance, and she would never live that kind of life of worrying about gain and loss.


    There was a figure shaking at the door. She frowned and yelled: "who? Who''s out there? "


    "It''s me!" Chu Shan stood at the door, his clothes were broken, his body was injured, and his right arm was swinging in his sleeve.


    Chu Huan remembered that today was the day when Chu Shan paid back the money. It should have been beaten up.


    "What are you doing here?" Chu Huan was angry when he saw him.


    But for Chu Shan, she would not have been in this situation.


    "Sister!" Chushan knelt down in front of her with a snort and tears, "please, help me, help my mother!"


    "You do it for yourself. I won''t take care of it."


    Zhang Yi is still lying in the room, life or death is uncertain. Chu Shan has the face to ask her for help. Is she the Savior?


    Chu Shan knelt down and moved to her step by step. He banged his head on the ground and said, "sister, I was wrong before. We are a family at least. You can''t stand in the face of death... "


    "From the day I married, we were not a family." Chu Huan snorted coldly, "you don''t have time to ask me to waste time. You''d better think about how to repay the money you owe. Otherwise, what the people in the casino want is not your arm, but your life. "


    Chu Shan''s face was pale, "you Do you have to push my mother and I to the brink of despair? "


    "I''m not pushing you, you''re forcing me."


    "Sister..."


    "I''m not your sister. If you are sensible, leave here quickly. Don''t make me do it. " Chu Huan from the kitchen took a knife out, the sun shining on the blade, reflecting the cold light.


    Chu Shan was frightened by her, shaking all over, kneeling in the atmosphere, dare not breathe more.


    I didn''t expect to see you for a few days, but he had a lot of ambition.


    Chu Huan in the heart way, picked up the knife to chop down at him, want to see if he really can''t hide.


    Chushan''s eyes are wide and round, and his legs are soft. When the knife on Chu Huan''s hand touches his neck, Chushan''s body leans to the side, and his trousers are wet."Don''t you go?" Chu Huan asked again.


    "I I... " Chushan got up incoherently, sat down on the ground and spat out two words in a low voice, "don''t go."


    Chu Huan with a knife originally wanted to scare him away, but he was determined to help him solve the matter.


    If the knife really cuts down, maybe she will take it in the rest of her life.


    Chu Huan is not that stupid.


    She raised eyebrows. "If you don''t leave, just stay here. I''ll see how long you can last."


    Chu Shan''s heart beat so much that she turned to leave and was relieved. He was really scared to death just now.


    How can he not want to leave here, but now only Chu Huan can save himself, or else it will be a dead end to go out.


    Wei Yuan came out from inside, his forehead was covered with sweat. Chu Huan handed the handkerchief to him, "how is Zhang Yi now?"


    "It''s just a little weak, but it''s out of danger."


    "Thank you." Chuhuan said happily, then rushed in to see Zhang Yi.


    Wei Yuan glanced back at Chu Huan. After two baptisms of poison, Zhang Yi was lucky to survive. However, all his life, he could only be a weak scholar who could not bind a chicken, and he could not fight with himself again.


    He wants to see how long Chu Huan can take care of Zhang Yi.


    When Chu Shan saw Wei Yuan, he was stunned. His first reaction was to escape. The farther he fled, the better.


    His legs are weak and he can''t stand up at all.


    Wei Yuan looked down at him, "what are you doing here?"


    "I I''m looking for my sister. " Chu Shan''s nervous words are not easy to say.


    "For money?" Seeing Chu Shan nodding, Wei Yuan said with a smile, "I can help you solve this matter, but from now on, you have to follow me. What do I ask you to do, what do you do?"

 Chapter 105

    Chu Shan is now forced to a desperate situation and wants to agree. He turns to think of Wei Yuan''s sending the Song family to prison. He is silent.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you listen to me, I will not only help you with the money, but also let Lord Mu let your mother go."


    Chu Shan quickly agreed, "OK, I promise you."


    In recent years, the Song family was in charge of the family, and the house deed, land lease and silver were hidden by the Song family. Once she is in prison, Chu Shan will get nothing. If she goes on like this, he will starve to death sooner or later.


    With Wei Yuan, not only can help him to solve the dilemma in front of him, but also can save the Song family, kill two birds with one stone.


    "Follow me." Wei Yuan ordered.


    Clothes across his face, a smell of Chinese herbal medicine.


    Chu Shan, like a dogleg, was behind Wei Yuan, with a flattering smile on his face, "where are we going now? Do you want to pay my debts or save my mother? "


    Wei Yuan ignored him and went on.


    Seeing that his face was not right, Chu Shan didn''t dare to say more. He just followed him and muttered in his heart for fear that Wei Yuan would sell him.


    Zhang Yi slowly turned to wake up, Chu Huan poured him a glass of water, concerned: "how do you feel?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyebrows were locked and he took Chu Huan''s hand and nervously said, "Wei Yuan saved me?"


    Chu Huan curled his lips, hesitated for a moment, and nodded, which was tacit to his words.


    Afraid of Zhang Yi''s anger, he hurriedly said: "don''t worry, Wei Yuan''s conscience found that he didn''t ask too much."


    Zhang Yi''s brow frowned a little deeper, "Wei Yuan this person will never take the initiative to make friends with people."


    "Whatever it is, you''re all right." Chu Huan only cares about Zhang Yi. As long as Zhang Yi is OK, what is the matter with others.


    She reaches for Zhang Yi''s pulse. Zhang Yi''s pulse is stable, and a lot of toxins are removed from his body.


    Chu Huan put his heart down and lay down beside Zhang Yi''s bed. Facing him, he whispered, "do you know that I''m going to be scared to death these days. When you''re good, you must make up for me."


    "Whatever you want, just say it."


    Chu Huan head looking at the roof, now the life has reached her expectations, she is very satisfied, a time also can not think of what to want.


    "Chu Huan!" Zhang Yi''s voice sank a little bit, and his look became very solemn. "Will you be unhappy if I deal with Wei Yuan?"


    "You want to deal with Wei Yuan?" Chu Huan looks a little shocked. No matter what Wei Yuan did before, Zhang Yi always turned a blind eye to him and never interfered in Wei Yuan''s affairs.


    Suddenly proposed to deal with Wei Yuan, she in addition to shock, or shock.


    Zhang Yi just nodded, but did not state the reason.


    He did not say, Chu Huan did not ask, just said: "Wei Yuan is cruel, you must be careful."


    "Thank you."


    "There''s no need to say thanks between us." Chu Huan was not satisfied. He was so polite to himself and continued, "I will help you when necessary."


    She also felt that Wei Yuan''s retention was always a disaster. If we get rid of him, everyone would be happy. Otherwise, we would have to live in fear every day.


    "Cousin, are you there?" Outside came Song Qing''s voice.


    After falling out with the Song family, everyone in the Song family shunned her, especially Song Qing, who took her as the air and ignored her directly.


    Her eyelids suddenly jump very strong, always think that now Song Qing to find her will not have any good thing.


    She covered Zhang Yi with a quilt. "You have a good rest. I''ll go out for a while."


    Song Qing''s eyes are red and swollen. After only a few days'' hard work, Song Qing''s whole body is thinner than before. It seems that a gust of wind can blow her away.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Huan concerned about the way, for this cousin, she has always been ruthless, "is what happened?"


    Song Qing wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and stared at him, "are you going to make up with Zhang Yihe and Wei Yuan again?"


    "Ah?" Chu Huan frowned, "where did you hear these words, how can I not know?"


    "It has been spread all over the country. Otherwise, how could you go to Wei Yuan several times?" Song Qing asked, "chuhuan, I always regard you as my good friend and sister, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Chu Huan was a little confused by what she said. Song Qing saw that she didn''t speak and thought she was acquiesced. She sneered, "what else do you have to say now?"


    "I admit, I went to Wei Yuan, but..."


    "You are indeed a woman of easy temper." Song Qing interrupted her, "why do you do this? Do you know Wei Yuan is going to divorce me? What do you want me to do in the future? "


    Tears wet Song Qing''s eyes, holding hands tightly, seems to be holding on to something.


    The Song family is also a well-known family. It is a great shame for their family to quit marriage.


    Song Qinghui''s reputation was damaged and criticized.


    Why is Wei Yuan''s business everywhere?


    Chu Huan sighed in his heart. At the beginning, Wei Yuan wanted to be with Song Qing. There was something fishy in it. Song Qing couldn''t see the situation clearly, so he tried to get into it.Now something happened, to blame her, she said she was very unjust.


    "I won''t be with Zhang Yi and Li, let alone with Wei Yuan. Don''t worry about this. As for the matter between you and Wei Yuan, I don''t want to be in charge of it Chu Huan made his stand clear.


    Song Qing slowly squatted down, buried his head in his arm and murmured to himself, "why do you all marry? Wei Yuan still thinks about you? Why... "


    Chu Huan went to her side, reached out and hugged her, and said in a low voice, "Wei Yuan just said that he would quit marriage. As long as he didn''t withdraw from marriage with you one day, you would still be his fiancee."


    "Really?" Song Qing, I can''t miss her eyes. If one day he really quits my marriage, I''ll find a rope to hang. "


    Song Qing is sure to be able to do this.


    Chu Huan didn''t know what to say.


    After poisoning this matter, Zhang Yi has seen Wei Yuan''s true face thoroughly and wants to be the enemy of Wei Yuan. If something happens to Wei Yuan in the future, she is really worried about Song Qing.


    She wiped the tears on Song Qing''s face and said, "you are the pride of the Song family. You should not be so low for a man. If you really want him to like you, you will become strong, and crying will only make people look down on you


    "Cousin, do you dare to swear to the sky that if you have Wei Yuan in your heart, you will not die easily if you have five thunder blasts."


    Chu Huan frown, Song Qing, how many meanings does this mean?


    She didn''t flinch for a curse.


    What''s more, she doesn''t like Wei Yuan, but the owner likes it. Who knows if she takes such an oath, will it be ok?


    "If you dare not swear, you still have him in your heart." Song Qing pushed her hand away, and her eyes were fierce and sharp. She said maliciously, "cousin, you are really hypocritical."

 Chapter 106

    Before Song Qing, she would not be confused by this kind of love.


    Chu Huan''s eyes are a little more lost, Song Qing so unreasonable, more said useless.


    Turn to go, was stopped by Song Qing, "I said the central thing want to slip ah?"


    "I repeat, I don''t like Wei Yuan. For him, maybe I used to like him, but now I just hate him Chu Huan said every word.


    "You''re talking nonsense. How can you hate him?" Song Qing fiercely said, obviously do not believe what she said.


    Chu Huan was really angry with her. Could Song Qing like Wei Yuan? Should the whole world like Wei Yuan?


    She didn''t care about that scum.


    "Isn''t it worth my disgust that he''s not as good as a beast?" Chu Huan sneered, "don''t forget, I''ve got married. You come to my house and point to my nose and say I like others. How do you want my husband to think?"


    "You were sold to Zhang Jia. What feelings can you have for him?"


    "Zhang Yi is better than Wei Yuan in all aspects, and he is more caring for me. Unless I am a fool, I will not abandon such a good man and stay with Wei Yuan." When he mentioned Zhang Yi, Chu Huan''s lips crossed with a smile.


    After such a long time of hard work, she and Zhang Yi have achieved a good result and can''t make any mistakes.


    "Who knows if you''re saying that to cover up what you really think." Song Qing said in his heart, "no matter how you don''t believe his ghost, you will not believe it."


    Chu Huan is completely out of temper by her, so lazy to take care of her, she turns to see Zhang Yi standing at the door.


    "How did you come out?"


    Zhang Yi is weak and not suitable for blowing.


    Chu Huan held him, his face was worried.


    "It''s OK." Zhang Yi shook his head and looked at Song Qing. "Chuhuan is my wife. Are you trying to stir up the relationship between our husband and wife when you say these words?"


    "She''s your wife, but she broke out and robbed my fiance." Song Qing was angry and indignant. He had the intention to complain to Zhang Yi.


    "Wei Yuan?" Zhang Yi sneered, "Wei Yuan has been pestering her all the time, even forcing her to leave with my life. If she had Wei Yuan in her heart, she would have rushed to Wei Yuan. How could she stay here with me, a half dead person? I don''t want to hear that again, or I''ll make you look good. "


    His eyes drooped, and there was a trace of ferocity in the bottom of his eyes.


    Song Qing shrinks his neck. Obviously, he is afraid of Zhang Yi. He lowers his head and dare not look at him.


    "Let''s go back." Zhang Yi''s words are gentle, just like the spring breeze blowing through Chu Huan''s heart, warm and warm.


    Chu Huan looked back at Song Qing, "you go, you are not welcome here."


    Song Qing stamped her feet. Why did Zhang Yi and Wei Yuan like Chu Huan and treat her well. What about yourself?


    I just want to stay with Wei Yuan.


    In the heart of Chu Huan hate and a little bit more, in the heart secretly vowed, no matter who Chu Huan''s heart that person is, she can''t let Chu Huan live well.


    Chu Huan helped Zhang Yi into the room. His words were full of discontent. "You should lie down in bed and have a rest these days. Don''t move around any more, you know? Otherwise, I don''t care what happens to you. "


    Zhang Yi held her hand with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you. It''s just that Song Qing is not good at heart. Don''t associate with her any more. "


    Chu Huan sighed, "she is not insincere, just be infatuated by feelings. No wonder she. If I were her, someone would rob my fiance, I would have chopped that man with a knife


    Said to see Zhang Yi one eye, "you can be careful later, don''t be confused with other women, or I will let you look good."


    "I''m afraid to say so." Zhang Yi''s eyes a little more doting, she pulled her to his side, "don''t worry, in this life, in addition to you, I will not have another woman."


    "It''s a deal. You can''t lie to me. I''m very fierce." Chu Huan''s heart is full of sweetness.


    Living in this world, her life has been very poor, but there are loved ones around, poverty is also full of fun.


    In the evening, mu Yunshu rushed over to tell them some bad news. Song''s family hanged himself in prison.


    At the beginning of hearing this news, Chu Huan, a Mei, stood firm and almost knocked on the table. She grabbed mu Yunshu''s arm and said nervously, "then she How is it now? "


    "Out of danger, just..."


    "It''s just something. Tell me."


    Song''s mother didn''t want her life, even if she didn''t want her life.


    "She''s now refusing to take drugs and dying."


    Mu Yunshu''s words like a bolt from the blue, Chu Huan''s brain "buzzing" sound, half a day did not respond.


    Song always cherishes his life. How can he suddenly ask for death?


    Chu Huan stares at mu Yunshu, "did she encounter anything in prison? Did you Lynch her? "


    Mu Yunshu was silent, which was tacit to her."You know she was wronged and sent to prison just to teach her a lesson. Why did you Lynch her? Why? " Chu Huan pulled his clothes and growled, "where is she now? Take her with you. "


    This is also why mu Yunshu came here.


    Chu Shan did not know where he was, and the Song family was like this again. If the Song family died, he would not be able to explain, so he came to find Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan offered to see the Song family. He couldn''t get it. He took Chu Huan with him.


    Zhang Yi wants to go with him, but Chu Huan refuses, telling him to have a good rest at home and not to worry about himself.


    Song''s family was locked in a small room with guards at the door, and the sound of smashing things could be heard inside.


    Mu Yunshu asked the bodyguard to open the door, and a teacup flew out of it. Mu Yunshu blocked her in front of her. The cup hit mu Yunshu and left some tea stains on her clothes.


    Chu Huan looked in the direction of the teacup. Song''s hair was messy and his clothes were shabby. There were marks of being whipped on his body. He also had injuries on his face. He was covered by his hair. He could not see clearly.


    Chu Huan said to Mu Yun: "wait for me here. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "She''s a madman now. She''ll fight anyone she sees. I''ll go in with you." Mu Yunshu doesn''t trust her alone. In case of her accident, he can''t explain it to Zhang Yi.


    "Anyway, she''s my mother, and she won''t really kill me." Chu Huan picked up the pieces of the teacup from the ground. "If she dares to fight me, I won''t be arrested. You can rest assured."


    Mu Yunshu hesitated for a moment, nodded and let herself in.


    The Song family smashed things in the house. The ground was in a mess, and there was no place to settle down.


    "Have you done enough?" Chu Huan said coldly.


    "You dare come, little bitch." Song Shi said toward her, as if to see the enemy''s beast, cold and vicious.

 Chapter 107

    Chu Huan body to one side of the past, the arm was song''s nails cut, the wound is not very deep, blood in the Qin out.


    Chu Huan frowned, staring at Song Shi, "what are you doing?"


    "If you hurt me so far, I''ll kill you." Song Shi said and rushed to her, like a fierce ghost.


    She kicked the Song family away and walked up to him. "Don''t think I don''t know what tricks you''re playing. I warn you, this is Mu''s house. If you go on like this, you will only insult yourself. "


    "I''m just insulting myself. Can''t you see that?" Song looked at her coldly, "the thing I regret most in my life is that I gave birth to you, a bitch. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have fallen into this situation. I''m not good, and I''m not going to let you


    Song Shi got up, lifted the stool beside her and threw it at her. "I have committed murder, but I can''t live. Death, I also want to pull you when the back


    Chu Huan sneered. Song''s appearance, which is like suicide, is clearly inspired by someone.


    You don''t have to think about who can come up with such a bad idea.


    She glanced at Song Shi and looked serious. "I came this time to save you. Since you are crazy, you are also a disaster. Just stay in prison."


    Song Shi stopped and stood there stunned, "you I beg your pardon? Are you going to let me out? "


    "You hurt me, do you think you can go out?"


    Song Shi stumbled to her side and begged, "do you really want to let me out?"


    "Let me let you out. Tell me first, who made you do this? What is the purpose of this? " Chu Huan stares at her coldly.


    Song Shi was so upset that she said: "yes It''s Wei Yuan. He said that as long as I do this, I can go out. "


    "You pretend to commit suicide and make a fool of yourself in Mu''s house. If Lord Mu was not kind-hearted and didn''t care about you, you would have died earlier." Chu Huan was very angry with her.


    Last time Wei Yuan asked her to poison Zhang Yi, and then she was sent to prison. I didn''t expect that song''s memory did not rise, and he still listened to Wei Yuan''s words. He really responded to that sentence, remember to eat or not to fight.


    She looked serious. "Song Shi, this is the last time I can help you. After that, your life and death have nothing to do with me."


    Even the call has been changed.


    Song Shi did not respond to come over, stuttered: "what do you call me?"


    "We''ve been cut off, as I call it, to you and to me." Chu Huan glanced at here, stretched out his hand to her, "things can''t be hit in vain, we have to pay for it before we go."


    "Where am I rich?" Song Shi looked at her with vigilance, "I''ve been in prison these days, and all my money is used to reward the jailer, otherwise I would have died in prison. You sent me to prison, and you pay for it. "


    Mu Yunshu is outside to observe the movement inside. Seeing song''s quiet, he is relieved.


    He has only one idea now, that is to send the Song family away. It is always a trouble for him to stay here.


    Chu Huan came out of the inside with a long face and took out several liang of silver from his sleeve. "This is what I paid for you instead of Song Shi. Thank you for taking care of her these days."


    Mu Yunshu''s smile was a little awkward. If he hadn''t instructed the jailer to use the death penalty in prison, song would not have been like this. He said that he was wrong. Where would he receive Chu Huan''s silver, he said with a smile: "you go quickly, I have other things to deal with, do not send."


    Song''s wish to leave here, heard Mu Yun Shu''s words, fly general slip out.


    "Mu Yunshu, I want to ask you a question."


    "Say it."


    "Why did you help Wei Yuan?" Mu Yunshu has always been indifferent to everyone, but his attitude towards Wei Yuan is different from that of others.


    Zhang Yi wants to deal with Wei Yuan. If Mu Yunshu helps Wei Yuan, things will become very difficult. She needs to test mu Yunshu''s attitude.


    "My classmate Wei Yuan and I help him is a matter of course."


    "Even if Wei Yuan killed people and set fire to him, you should be lenient to him?" Chu Huan asked. Seeing mu Yunshu''s silence, she angrily said, "don''t forget that Zhang Yi is also your classmate. Wei Yuan strikes him repeatedly. Why don''t you help Zhang Yi? Mu Yunshu, I always think you are unreasonable, but you are not bad. But I didn''t expect that you should be able to distinguish right from wrong. You really let me down


    "How long have we known each other? How much do you think you know about me?" Mu Yunshu asked, "if you are disappointed, you also let me down. I always thought you were a woman who dared to love and hate. Is not also a fool blinded by love, willing to be with people who do not love themselves. It''s not your character to be so complacent. "


    "How do you know that Zhang Yi doesn''t have me in mind?" Chu Huan laughed, "Mu Yunshu, don''t use your thoughts to think about others, especially Zhang Yi."


    Mu Yunshu pick eyebrows, "Wei Yuan may have done some things, but he is not bad, I help him is reasonable. If you give up Wei Yuan and choose Zhang Yi, you will regret it one day. "


    "I won''t regret it." Chu Huan word by word, a little ironic smile, "I choose Wei Yuan that bastard will regret. If I had not been blind and had a fancy to Wei Yuan, Zhang Yi would not have been poisoned. ""I don''t regret it later. I''ll see it later." Seeing Chu Huan''s disbelief, Zhang Yi added, "Zhang Yi is not what you see. His Chengfu is far deeper than you think."


    "So what, as long as he is good to me, I don''t care what kind of person he is." Chu Huan comforted himself so much. She also knew that she had never really seen Zhang Yi from the beginning to the end.


    Mu Yunshu looked at her eyes a little more inquiry, after all, did not say anything more.


    Chu Huan glared at him and turned away from Mu''s house.


    She didn''t like mu Yunshu''s attitude towards Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi and Wei Yuan, who is good or bad, can be seen by people with long eyes, but mu Yunshu still insists on helping Wei Yuan, which really makes her angry.


    Zhang Yi leaned against the door, holding a leaf in her hand and blowing a song she had never heard.


    It is the first time that she has heard Zhang Yi play music since she has been married to Zhang Yi for so long.


    The melody is graceful and deep, and seems to be pouring out one''s mind.


    Chu Huan didn''t know the rhythm and could hear the sadness in the music.


    Zhang Yi has been in a bad mood for a long time. She always thought it was because of Zhang Yi''s injury. Now it seems that he has something on his mind and can''t tell himself about it.


    She stood aside and waited for Zhang Yi to finish playing before she went.


    "You come back with a smile."


    "Do you have something on your mind?" Chu Huan thought about it and asked.


    Zhang Yi thought for a moment and took out a piece of paper from his chest and handed it to Chu Huan. Chu Huan pointed to himself, "for me? What is it? "

 Chapter 108

    Chu Huan opens the paper suspiciously. She did not know many ancient Chinese characters, but she also knew the first three words "He Li Shu".


    She stares at Zhang Yi and doesn''t understand what he means.


    After Zhang Yi''s poison is solved, he will live a good life. Zhang Yi tries to accept her.


    Now?


    What does it mean to suddenly take out a book and leave it? Is everything she said was a lie to her?


    "I think, we are not suitable to be together. Here you are and leave the book. I hope you can live a better life." In Zhang Yi''s deep voice, there is no one to refuse.


    "Don''t I agree?" Chu Huan''s hand holding the book "He Li Shu" gradually tightened up. She clenched her teeth and said, "Zhang Yi, I will never leave you in my life. If you want to leave with me, I won''t do what you want


    Tears whirled in her eyes. Zhang Yi moved her hand slightly, trying to wipe the tears out of her eyes. Finally, she held back, "I''m not negotiating with you. If you don''t agree and leave, I can write a letter of divorce. "


    "You write, you write, I tear." Chu Huan made up her mind that no matter what decision Zhang Yi made, she would not live up to Zhang Yi''s wishes.


    She pushed Zhang Yi away and went straight into the room.


    His eyes fell on the porcelain bottle on the table. He decided to frighten Zhang Yi and pour out the little medicine left in the porcelain bottle and put it in other places. Then he took the porcelain bottle and poured it into his mouth. Zhang Yi walked this way and threw it on the ground. The porcelain bottle collided with the ground and made a dull noise.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi felt a sense of foreboding in his heart. He ran to Chu Huan and held her in his arms. His voice choked, "what are you doing?"


    Chu Huan pushed him with his hand, "you go away, I don''t want to see you."


    Then, don''t turn your face, look out of the window and say, "Zhang Yi, I hate you."


    Zhang Yi picked her up and went to bed. Zhang Yi''s body was weak. When he walked, his legs were trembling. He held Chu Huan''s hand tightly and said, "I won''t let you have anything."


    Chu Huan came back to the God and looked at him in a daze. "You don''t care about me. Why do you care about my life and death?"


    "I..." Zhang Yi was eager to talk but stopped. He had endless worries in his eyes. He looked lonely and didn''t say anything after all.


    In this scene, Chu Huan is sure that Zhang Yi has himself in mind, but she can''t understand what Zhang Yi suddenly wrote a letter of suspension.


    Since it''s acting, it''s time to act really.


    She closed her eyes. "I don''t want to see you again. You go."


    "Huan..."


    "Shut up, you''re not qualified to call me that Cough... " Chu Huan didn''t finish his words and began to cough violently.


    In order to make the play more realistic, Chu Huan bit his lips and covered his mouth with Zhang Yi''s sleeve. When she loosened up, blood stains appeared on the cuff of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was flustered. "Wait, I''ll go to a good doctor right away."


    "If you dare to step out of this door, I''ll run into the wall. You should know what my temper is Chu Huan roared.


    Standing at the door, Zhang Yi was in a trance and didn''t know what to do.


    Some regret that they wrote "He Li Shu" under the impulse, with his back to Chu Huan. A line of clear tears fell from his eyes, "what do you want?"


    "I just want an answer."


    "I don''t like you, that''s all."


    "Respect your decision, I hope." Chu Huan''s voice was much colder, her eyes were sharp and firm, and she seemed ready to die.


    This time she was completely disappointed with Zhang Yi.


    "Zhang Yi, since you don''t have me in your heart, you don''t need to worry about my life and death. Go away, I don''t want to see you again."


    After that, Chu Huan threw his cup on the ground and leaned forward to pick up the pieces on the ground.


    Tears blurred her eyes, gritted her teeth and scratched her arms.


    Zhang Yi took her hand and said, "have you done enough?"


    "Is that what I asked you? Mr. Zhang. " Chu Huan bit the last three words and looked at him as if he were a stranger.


    Zhang Yi looked perplexed, holding her hand, slowly released, "chuhuan, you should have your own life, not waste time on me."


    "Who do you think you are? How can I waste my time on you? I choose to die because I have lost the motivation to live. It has nothing to do with you. " Chu Huan''s voice is hard, but the loss in her eyes betrays her.


    For a moment, Zhang Yi didn''t know what to do. Looking at her, he didn''t know what to think.


    "Cough..." Chu Huan is a burst of fierce cough, she covered her mouth with her hand this time and deliberately wiped some blood on her hand.


    "Don''t lose your temper. You wait. I''ll get you a doctor right away."


    "I''m dying. Where do I need a doctor? If you really care about me, care about our love before, just as I lay dying, you can accompany me for a while, and it will be a wish of mine Chu Huan''s voice was weak, his breath was unsteady, his face was pale, and his pleading eyes were pitiful.She doesn''t believe it. She can''t move Zhang Yi.


    "Chu Huan, I''m..." The more I feel guilty, the more I feel guilty


    "What happened?"


    From Zhang Yi''s eyes, Chu Huan sees a different mood. He is sure that Zhang Yi has something to hide from himself, otherwise he will not do this.


    "Zhang Yi, if you still think I''m your wife, tell me. We are husband and wife. What can''t we do together? Are those things more important than my life? " Chu Huan takes advantage of the victory, gentle words, gentle eyes, completely broke the last line of defense in Zhang Yi''s heart.


    Zhang Yi hesitated for a long time and said, "Wei Yuan is very dangerous."


    Chu Huan was stunned by what he said, and then reacted. Zhang Yi didn''t want her to interfere in these matters, for fear that she would be implicated.


    Chu Huan sat up from the bed, "Wei Yuan is a little smart, but I still don''t care. Are we afraid we can''t deal with him


    Zhang Yi looked at her in shock, "are you ok?"


    "How can I lie to you if I don''t pretend to be ill?" Chu Huan blinked, "in fact, you still care about me, I know."


    Zhang Yi touched her head, "don''t do such things again."


    "Then you don''t want to tell me that you want to be separated. I''m sure you are. I want to share life and death with you." Chu Huan hugged his neck and continued, "Why are you so afraid of Wei Yuan?"


    "Wei Yuan has great people behind him."


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Yi shook his head.


    Those things, Chu Huan did not care at all, in any case, the soldiers will block the water to cover up.

 Chapter 109

    Chu Huan hugged Zhang Yi''s arm, tightened up a little, and lowered his voice, "no matter what kind of person we are, our husband and wife are of the same mind, and their profits break gold."


    Zhang Yi nodded, "OK."


    Chu Huan''s face showed a satisfied smile and stretched out a stretch. She didn''t even have time to sleep in these days. Now the poison in Zhang Yi''s body is forced out, and their feelings are better. She can finally put down her heart and have a good sleep.


    She put her head on Zhang Yi''s leg. "I''ll sleep for half an hour. You''ll call me later."


    With that, he opened a small gap in his eyes to see what Zhang Yi was doing.


    After this incident, she found that the relationship between the two people looked stable, but they were not really husband and wife. In case of separation, she had no way.


    We have to take advantage of this relationship to make two people become famous and real husband and wife. When the time comes, the mother can tie Zhang Yi firmly to his side.


    Otherwise, everything is in vain.


    It''s just that a girl can''t talk about these things first. She has to find a way to guide Zhang Yi and test his attitude.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhang Yi said with a smile


    "My eyes are so small that you can see them?" Chu Huan curled his mouth and pointed to him, "you are not reading, have been secretly observing me, right?"


    "I''m not a fool. I can feel the look you''re looking at me." Zhang Yi put the book aside and looked solemn. "Every time you show this kind of expression, it''s no good. Go ahead, what are you thinking?"


    "I regret having cured you." Chu Huan''s expression of chatting on his face said, "you look so good-looking now, disturbing the hearts of many girls. And my honor is not worthy of you. If you take me out in the future, I don''t know how many people will laugh at you. "


    "You look good." Zhang Yi said every word.


    "Is it? Do you really think so? " Chu Huan got up from bed and looked directly at Zhang Yi''s eyes. "You swear, no matter how good a girl you meet in the future, you can''t abandon me, this hairy wife."


    "It''s natural." Zhang Yi nodded, "I only married you in my life."


    "But not all the officials and nobles have wives and concubines?" Chu Huan tilted his head, a little puzzled in his eyes.


    "That''s someone else. I, Zhang Yi, have married only you in my life. If I don''t, I will die alone. " Zhang Yi looked serious. It seemed that this sentence was not enough to express his inner thoughts. He added, "I only need you one."


    Chu Huan felt very comforted.


    Although she knew that Zhang Yi was still worried about another girl, the living could not compete with the dead. She was relieved that Zhang Yi could do this.


    She bit down on Zhang Yi''s arm. Zhang Yi frowns and just looks at her without saying anything more.


    Chu Huan touched the tooth mark on Zhang Yi''s arm with his hand, "even if I''m not around you, you''ll think of me when you see this tooth print, do you know?"


    Not touching her head, nodding, is to agree with her statement.


    Chu Huan just went to sleep quietly.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Zhang Yi had a deep look and said in his heart, "Chu Huan, no matter how dangerous the future is, I will try my best to protect you."


    Lan Ling died, Chu Huan is the most important person in his life.


    He turned his head and saw mu Yunshu standing in the yard. His eyes looked at them. He didn''t mean to come in.


    Zhang Yi carefully put Chu Huan''s head on the pillow, tucked in the quilt corner for her, and walked out.


    Mu Yunshu''s face is not very good-looking, see him come out, eyes look inside a look, "Chu Huan sleep?"


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Yi looks more alert.


    "I''ve come to see you." Mu Yunshu turned around, "you come with me, I have something to tell you."


    "There is no outsider here. Just say what you want to say here." Zhang Yi didn''t mean to go out with him.


    Wei Yuan has been eyeing Chu Huan, he is worried that this is a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    "No problem." Mu Yun book back to him, "are you breaking with Wei Yuan?"


    "Wei Yuan started to my wife again and again. Do I have to endure it all the time?" Zhang Yi looked unhappy. "I know you and Wei Yuan have a good relationship. If you want me to look at your face, this matter will be settled. I advise you to keep your mouth shut."


    "Do you think you can beat Wei Yuan?"


    "No matter what you say, I will not change my mind." Zhang Yi''s voice was cold. "If you come here for this matter, I still have something to do. I don''t want to accompany you."


    "Zhang Yi, you are not alone now. You still have Chu Huan. You don''t think about yourself, you should think about her. "


    "Don''t worry about my wife''s affairs. Lord Mu has time to meddle in other people''s business. It''s better to think about yourself. "


    Mu Yunshu was speechless by Zhang Yiding. Knowing that Zhang Yi was determined to fight Wei Yuan this time, he sighed, "since you have made up your mind, I can''t say anything more. If you need any help, just let me know and I will do my best"I can solve it myself." Zhang Yi didn''t pay attention to Mu Yunshu''s advances. "If Lord Mu still cares about his former classmates, please don''t show up in my house in the future, so as not to arouse suspicion."


    "You Zhang Yi, you really don''t know what to do. " Mu Yunshu scolded, turned and left here indignantly.


    Looking at the figure of Mu Yunshu leaving, Zhang Yi''s eyes are sharp.


    He had always been reluctant to interfere in anything, but he did not expect that his tolerance not only hurt himself, but also implicated the people around him.


    From now on, he will not tolerate, no matter who, as long as they dare to move him, he will not let go.


    Especially Wei Yuan.


    Mu Yunshu took a few steps and saw Wei Yuan standing under the locust tree and waved to him, "Lord mu, how clever."


    "Coincidence, or are you waiting for me here?" Mu Yunshu sneered, a bit unhappy in his eyes.


    "Whatever it is, we met." Wei Yuan ignored his elongated face, walked up to him and said with a smile, "I''ve come to see you. It''s a little busy for me to ask Lord mu for help. Please don''t refuse."


    "If it has something to do with Zhang Yi, don''t talk."


    "It has nothing to do with him, it has something to do with Chu Huan." Wei Yuan said with a smile, "you just went to see Zhang Yi. Does he want to fight me?"


    Without waiting for mu Yunshu to open his mouth, he continued, "I have been a classmate with Zhang Yi for many years. I know more about what kind of person he is than you. I just hope that no matter what happens between me and Zhang Yi, you will take good care of Chu Huan and not let Chu Huan be involved in it. "


    "Chu Huan is Zhang Yi''s wife. Zhang Yi has something to do. Do you think Chu Huan will ignore it?" Mu Yunshu asked, "Wei Yuan, if you want to love Chu Huan, let go. She doesn''t love you."


    "Even if she doesn''t love me, I won''t let her be with Zhang Yi." Wei Yuan''s expression sank down, and a trace of killing intention crossed his eyes.

 Chapter 110

    Mu Yunshu looked at Wei Yuan and said: "you are playing with fire and setting yourself on fire. In the end, you can''t get anything."


    Wei Yuan shrugged, "so what? I have nothing now, anyway. "


    Since the day I met Zhang Yi, Wei Yuan has been fighting with him secretly. Things have come to this point, and he has no way back.


    Mu Yunshu knew that he was bewildered now, and no matter how much he advised, he continued: "you can do it yourself."


    "Did you agree or not to my request?" Wei Yuan stopped him and waited for his answer.


    "Chu Huan is my friend. I won''t ignore her." Mu Yunshu left this sentence and left.


    Chushan, like a dogleg, ran from far away and flattered, "what do you say, Lord mu?"


    "Do your own business, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Wei Yuan glanced at him and took out a pill from his sleeve. "Take this and go to find Zhang Yi."


    "This What is it? " Chu Shan frowns. Last time Zhang Yi didn''t know what he was poisoned by. But Chu Shan didn''t dare to eat anything Wei Yuan gave him. Holding it in his hand, Chushan said with a smile, "I''ll eat for a while, and I''ll eat for a while."


    "Don''t try any tricks on me, or I''ll have plenty of ways to torture you."


    "No, I dare not." Chu Shan nodded with the chicken pecking rice, but in his heart he was suspicious. He didn''t know what Wei Yuan was going to do.


    Chu Huan is talking to Zhang Yi. At the moment of seeing Chu Shan, Chu Huan''s face suddenly droops and says angrily, "what is he doing here?"


    "Chu Shan and Wei Yuan are very close these days." Zhang Yi didn''t name the names, but the meaning was very clear.


    "You wait here. I''ll meet him." Last time, Chu Huan''s spirit has not disappeared, but Chu Shan came to the door again.


    This time she won''t call Chu Huan if she doesn''t cry for her father and mother.


    "He''s not good. Don''t have a head-on conflict with him." Zhang Yi stopped her and looked at her eyes, "I''ll go."


    "No, Chu Shan is a rascal. What if he hurt you?" Zhang Yi''s health is not good, Chu Huan can''t let anything happen to him.


    "By him?" Zhang Yi sniffs and presses Chu Huan on the bed and walks down alone.


    Chu Shan is at the door, holding the medicine Wei Yuan gave him in his hand. It''s not like taking it or not.


    If you eat, you worry that it''s poison, and you die; if you don''t eat, you worry about destroying Wei Yuan''s plan, so you can go back to Wei Yuan and settle accounts with him.


    With Wei Yuan these days, he really saw what is heartless, especially Wei Yuan''s cold eyes, he was afraid to think about it.


    "Or eat it. Wei Yuan can''t really kill me?" Chushan murmured in his heart. After all, it was related to his own life. He could not be cruel.


    Zhang Yi came out of the house. The breeze was blowing outside, and the weather was cool. He wrapped up his clothes and walked toward Chushan. "What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Yi has always been a gentle and elegant appearance. Chu Shan thinks that he is just a pussy and doesn''t look at him. Standing in front of Zhang Yi at the moment, he felt a strong sense of oppression, standing there at a loss.


    "I I came to see my sister Chushan said, glancing inside, "where''s Chu Huan? Let her out. I have something to look for. "


    "Chu Huan has broken away from the Chu family." Zhang Yi light way, "you want to be OK, please leave here."


    "Oh, you want to do something to me?" Chu Shan sneered, "discerning quickly get out of the way, otherwise my fist is not vegetarian."


    "The last time you collaborated with your mother to poison me has not been solved. If you dare to move me, I will let you stay in prison for the rest of your life."


    "You dare to threaten me." Chu Shan is frightened by Zhang Yi''s cold eyes. When he thinks of Wei Yuan''s orders, if he can''t finish Wei Yuan''s account, his fate will be even worse. He grabbed Zhang Yi''s collar, "boy, don''t toast, don''t eat or drink, get out of my way."


    After that, he pushed Zhang Yi away and went inside.


    Chu Huan has been observing the scene outside. Seeing Chu Shan do something to Zhang Yi, Chu Huan can no longer calm down. He jumps out of bed and goes out.


    She looked at Chu Shan with a smile, "who should I be? It turns out to be Chu Shan. "


    Chu Shan was cast a shadow in her heart before. Seeing her, he counseled. He never faced Zhang Yi''s arrogance any more. He said with a smile: "yes, it''s me..."


    "Pa!" Before he finished, Chu Huan slapped him in the face, "you come to my house to beat my man, are you still very proud?"


    "The brain" of "dare to hit Chu with all my strength


    "It''s you. I haven''t settled with you about the last time you poisoned Zhang Yi. I didn''t expect you to deliver it to me today. Don''t blame me for not remembering my old love. " Chu Huan grabbed the stick under the wall and hit Chu Shan.


    Chu Shan was beaten by her, jumping around, running again and again: "don''t fight, don''t fight, I really have something to look for you...""What good can you do?" Chu Huan stopped, one hand holding a stick, one hand fork waist, "have words to say, fart quickly put."


    "It was Wei Yuan who asked me to come. He said he wanted you to go to the Song family. He was waiting for you there." Chu Shan touched the place where he was beaten and said Wei Yuan''s account.


    "To the Song family?" Chu Huan looked at him suspiciously, "did Wei Yuan say anything?"


    "It seems to have something to do with Song Qing. I am a messenger." Chu Shan accosted, "now that I''ve reached my words, I''ll leave first."


    Chu Huan thought of the things before Song Qinglai, thinking: Wei Yuan should not break the engagement with Song Qing?


    If Song Qing can''t accept the blow, she will not accept the decision of marriage.


    Zhang Yi came to her side and said in a low voice, "in the end, the Song family is kind to you. No matter what, you have to go and have a look."


    "I know, it''s just the Song family..." Chu sighed with joy. After Song''s affairs, the people of the Song family flocked to her and didn''t give her a good face.


    And Wei Yuan''s divorce is probably due to her. At this time, she appeared in the Song family, afraid that the person would misunderstand her to challenge.


    Zhang Yi held her hand. "There are some things you can''t escape."


    "So do you." Chu Huan nodded, "forget it, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. I''d better go and have a look."


    The two of them walked towards the Song family together. Wei Yuan stood not far away. Seeing their clasped hands, their eyes sank. Without saying much, they turned and walked towards the Song family.


    "Wei Yuan." Chu Huan called him and walked quickly to him, "you let me come here. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 111

    Wei Yuan looked directly at their hands, did not hide his disgust for this behavior, sarcastically said: "you are really in love."


    Chu Huan''s face changed, holding Zhang Yi''s hand more tightly. After adjusting his mood, he said with a smile, "is there anything wrong?"


    "Nothing wrong." Wei Yuan took back his eyes and said, "I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a good son early."


    It''s not true that the husband and wife of "Zao Huan" and "Gui Huan" are red at the same time. Yu Guang glances at Zhang Yi carefully, trying to see what his reaction is.


    There was no difference between Zhang Yi''s face and the usual one, with a signboard smile on his face, "thank you very much, brother Wei."


    "Zhang Yi, you should treat Chu Huan well, or I can''t spare you." Wei Yuan''s eyes were gloomy, and Chu Huan felt flustered.


    Chu Huan did not want to do too much entanglement with Wei Yuan, and repeated the question just now, "do you want me to come to the Song family


    "To retire from marriage with Song Qing."


    Chu Huan thought of this possibility, at this time from Wei Yuan''s mouth to hear this, or some difficult to accept. After shock, her voice dropped a lot, "Song Qing is deeply in love with you."


    Wei Yuan didn''t open his mouth, his calm look had already explained everything.


    From the beginning, Wei Yuan didn''t want to have anything to do with Song Qing. He agreed to be engaged to Song Qing. He just wanted to test Chu Huan''s reaction.


    Now that all this is over, his marriage with Song Qing should be over.


    "So what?" Wei Yuan''s voice is very light, seems to be talking to her, and seems to be talking to himself, "how ever have I never been deeply in love with you?"


    Chu Huan didn''t dare to look at him again. He didn''t know what it was like.


    Anger, anger, sympathy, resentment?


    All this turned into a sigh.


    If Wei Yuan had been like this, the real Chu Huan would not have died, and she would not have crossed to this place.


    A lot of things can''t be done, and they can''t do it at this stage.


    A cold and sharp eyes towards her side, Chu Huan turned to see Song Qing a face gloomy standing at the door.


    Song Qing always pays attention to appearance, especially in front of Wei Yuan, and does not allow himself to have any misdemeanor.


    At this time, she was different from usual, wearing a single dress, her hair was not dry, and there were water stains on her clothes. When she came, she should be in a hurry.


    "You talk first. We''ll wait for you in there." Chu Huan takes Zhang Yi to the Song family.


    "Chuhuan." Wei Yuan called her, and when Chu Huan turned back, he felt a little more lost in his clear eyes. He laughed and said nothing more.


    Song Qing stood in place and looked at Wei Yuan with a dull look.


    The news of her engagement to Wei Yuan is known in all parts of the country; now that Wei Yuan is going to divorce her, it is known all over the city.


    One after the other, she lost all her people.


    No matter when, she does not ask Wei Yuan to really accept her, but also hopes Wei Yuan can give her respect.


    Now?


    Wei Yuan went to see other women in front of her fiancee, without concealing his deep feelings in his eyes.


    Others even if, by what is chuhuan? A married woman, not a perfect woman?


    She was angry, more resentful.


    When she heard Wei Yuan coming, she said a lot to Wei Yuan, but now she can''t say a word.


    To follow in, Wei Yuan''s voice came from behind her, "Song Qing, I''m sorry."


    Song Qing looked a little stunned, his back to him, coldly said: "what do you have to apologize for me?"


    Having said that, his face was full of tears, "if you really feel sorry for me, you will marry me and make up for me."


    "I''ll make it up to you, but not in this way."


    "How do you want to compensate me? Give me money? Or some other way? "


    "You can do whatever you want."


    Song Qing suddenly turned around and glared at him angrily. He said, "I just want you to marry me. Besides, I have nothing else to ask for."


    "This is the only one I can''t give you."


    "If you can''t give it, why say more?" Song Qing choked, tears in his eyes, "Wei Yuan, you want to quit marriage today, just quit.". But it''s not you who give up marriage to me, it''s me who quits. "


    She tore a piece of cloth from her clothes, bit her finger, and threw it to Wei Yuan with her blood. "From now on, our bridge will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road. It will be irrelevant."


    Wei Yuan picked up the "marriage withdrawal book" from the ground, looked at a line of blood words, changed his look, put it in his sleeve.


    Looking at Song Qing, "you don''t have to."


    "What do you expect of me? Happy to divorce you? I''m sorry, I''m not so open-minded. I can''t be stabbed on the spine and greet people with a smile. " Song Qingqiang held back the tears in his eyes. When he looked at Wei Yuan, he had a little more expectation in his eyes.Wei Yuan went to her and patted her on the shoulder, "you can rest assured that even if you retire, no one dares to poke your spine."


    Song Qing laughs bitterly. Since hearing that Wei Yuan is going to divorce her at home, she spends every day in abusive voice. People outside look at her, just like looking at the next housewife. She has been hiding in her room these days and dare not take a step.


    I hope this day won''t come. I hope Wei Yuan just talks about it.


    But she underestimated Wei Yuan''s heartlessness.


    She regained consciousness, Wei Yuan has already entered the door.


    I don''t know what Wei Yuan said to her parents. Her parents have a smile on their gloomy faces.


    She wanted to go in, lifted her feet and walked out.


    There is no place for her to live in the Song family. If you go in, you will only insult yourself.


    Chu Huan''s eyes have been looking at Song Qing from the beginning to the present. Seeing her going out, he worried that she would not take it seriously. He whispered a few words in Zhang Yi''s ear and chased him out.


    Song Qing hate her, she dare not rely on Song Qing too close, afraid of stimulation to Song Qing, has not been far from close to follow.


    Song Qing stopped by the lake and turned her back to her. "Do you want to talk to me if you come with me?"


    By her fierce one ask, Chu Huan also don''t know how to open mouth.


    When she came along, she didn''t think Song Qing would talk to her. She didn''t say why for a long time.


    Song Qing continued: "if you come to laugh at me, just laugh, I can bear it."


    "No No, I didn''t want to laugh at you Chu Huan walked to her side, the breeze blowing, the river flowers fluttering in the water, along with the flow forward.


    The falling flowers are intentional, and the flowing water is merciless.


    Is it more in line with Song Qing''s present situation?


    Song Qing had a lot of heartache and said: "there are many good men in the world. If you Miss Wei Yuan, there will be better men waiting for you. Just like me, I was not obsessed with Wei Yuan at the beginning, and even sacrificed his dignity for his sake. Now it''s still very good? "


    "But in the end you got his heart." "Song Qing, you turn to cold look

 Chapter 112

    Chu Huan did not expect that she would suddenly make trouble to himself, legs did not stand firm, fell into the river.


    The river was freezing cold, and she shivered. She grabbed the reed and was ready to climb up, but she heard Song Qing''s voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Song Qing laughs like a madman. He stares at Chu Huan who falls into the river and roars, "don''t blame me for being a sister. Only when you die, can Wei Yuan''s concern be broken, and he will accept me."


    Seeing her crazy appearance, Chu Huan had a bad feeling in her heart. She thought that the God of pestilence should be avoided.


    She was submerged in the water and swam down.


    Song Qing has been staring at the water. Seeing that the river is calm, he calls to the inside: "chuhuan Chu Huan... "


    After several shouts, Song Qing did not hear the response. Song Qing glanced around, picked up the stones nearby and smashed them into the water, causing ripples. After confirming that Chu Huan won''t come up again, Song Qing claps her hands and turns to leave here.


    Her mood has never been so relaxed as now, Chu Huan died, her threat lifted.


    Without Chu Huan, she would not believe that Wei Yuan would not accept her.


    She sang a ditty, a jump back, as if to see Wei Yuan carrying a big red sedan chair to meet her scene.


    She didn''t expect that when she got home, she saw Chu Huan sitting beside Zhang Yi with a smile on her face, as if she had been here and never left.


    Song Qing rubbed her eyes and worried that she was wrong. When she opened her eyes, Chu Huan was still sitting there.


    No, Chu Huan is drowned. How could he be here?


    Could it be that her ghost came to me for my life?


    Song Qing''s face turned pale and cried out: "ghost What a ghost... "


    Hearing her voice, everyone looked at her. She pointed to Chu Huan and kept shouting "ghost Ghost... "


    Chu Huan pretended to be afraid and turned around to look around, "ghost? Where is the ghost? "


    Zhang Yi held Chu Huan in his arms. "Don''t be afraid. There are no ghosts in this world."


    "This place is gloomy. Let''s get out of here." Chu Huan glanced around from time to time, as if there were ghosts around.


    When the wind blows, the leaves make a "rustling" sound. The Song family is just at the wind outlet. The sound is a little strange. People subconsciously wrap their clothes.


    Wei Yuan looks at Chu Huan in Zhang Yi''s arms. His face sinks down and soon returns to normal.


    Zhang Yi took Chu Huan and went to his home.


    The second aunt went to Song Qing and poked her forehead with her hand, "what are you talking about? Where is the ghost? "


    "There''s a ghost, I see it." Song Qing''s eyes have been toward the direction Chu Huan left, for fear that the next second Chu Huan will appear in front of him.


    Seeing Song Qing run into evil, the second aunt took Song Qing to go inside.


    In this case, Wei Yuan is not good to stay here. He is about to leave when the second son of the Song family salutes him, "thank you for helping to redeem the ancestral home of the Song family. If you need it later, just mention it. As long as someone in song can do it, I will do my best."


    "I''m sorry that Song Qing was the first to do something to make up for her debt. Don''t worry about it."


    Having said that, the Song family knew what the ancestral home of the Song family meant to them. Song Qing''s marriage in exchange for the ancestral home of the Song family is a good deal.


    Wei Yuan continued, "the ancestral home of the Song family is just a small gift. There will be bigger gifts waiting for you in the future."


    The second son of the Song family was stunned by what he said. He didn''t quite understand what Wei Yuan said. Wei Yuan did not explain, just said: "you will know later."


    He never doubted Wei Yuan''s ability. He had a vague expectation of Wei Yuan''s great gift.


    The second aunt rushed out from the yard and saw Wei Yuan go far away. She was about to chase him. She was stopped by the second son of the Song family, "what are you doing?"


    "Song Qing has a high fever." The second aunt said, tears fell.


    During this period of time, she said that Song Qing was not, but she was very worried. Song Qing came back from the outside. Her look was not right. Now she has a high fever. If there is something wrong with Song Qing, she will not live.


    "Can''t she save me a snack?" The second son of the Song family angrily said.


    "What are you talking about? Song Qing, why don''t you worry? If it wasn''t for Song Qing, could you get it back? " The second aunt couldn''t see him like this. He had no ability, but he always looked like an invincible person.


    If it were not for this, her son would not have been sent to his mother''s house to support him.


    "Go and get the doctor." Song Laoer was a little impatient and urged.


    "Doctor, the best doctor is Wei Yuan." The second aunt gave him a look that you looked at.


    Wei Yuan doesn''t want to get involved with Song Qing any more. What''s more, Wei Yuan helps them to redeem the ancestral home of the Song family. It is the utmost benevolence and righteousness for them to help them redeem the ancestral home of the Song family. If he bothers Song Qing again, the second son of the Song family can''t pull this face down.


    The second aunt saw that he did not move and poked his forehead with her hand. "Don''t forget that Song Qing has become like this. Who is the harm?""He has made amends."


    "He compensated the Song family, not my daughter. Whether you go or not, I will go if you don''t The second aunt glared at him and went after Wei Yuan.


    The second son of the Song family tried to hold her, and then he held back.


    Wei Yuan is not fast, the second aunt quickly catch up with him, "Wei Yuan, you stop for me."


    "Something?"


    "Song Qing has a high fever and calls out your name." The second aunt said while observing Wei Yuan''s look, she saw that he was indifferent and sneered, "when Chu Huan knelt at your door in order to let you marry him, did you have the same attitude? You are just too conceited. You are deeply in love with Chu Huan. In fact, do you like her or not? You don''t even know yourself? "


    Wei Yuan raised eyebrows. The second aunt felt that these were not enough, and added, "you have lost Chu Huan. Do you want to lose Song Qing? In this lifetime, I can''t meet a few people who are really good to themselves. You should figure out what to do


    Wei Yuan lowered his head and thought about what she said.


    Chu Huan''s feelings, in the end is love or not reconciled, he is not clear.


    So is Song Qing? The more he got in touch with Song Qing, he found that he had an inexplicable dependence on Song Qing, just as he had on Chu Huan.


    He has his own ideal, his own revenge, can''t have weakness, can''t because of a woman, delay his future, so he would have refused Chu Huan at the beginning.


    Now Song Qing is like this again, in the heart also some difficult choice.


    The second aunt saw that he looked strange, and went on: "if you don''t have my daughter in your heart, you won''t have to worry about her life and death. If you have her in your heart, you can go back with me."


    Wei Yuan stood in the same place, looking at the second aunt walking farther and farther away, confused.

 Chapter 113

    After a while, the second aunt went back to see Wei Yuan and found that he didn''t follow.


    "Wei Yuan is really heartless." The second aunt angrily said that it was related to Song Qing''s life. She did not dare to be careless, so she could only find Chu Huan.


    Chuhuan nestles in Zhang Yihuai and eats grapes leisurely and contentedly. It is funny and heartbreaking to think of Song Qing''s appearance when she sees her.


    Song Qing suffered all this on her own, and she didn''t care much about it.


    If she had not been able to swim, she would have been a water devil now.


    "Chu Huan Chu Huan... " Outside came the second aunt''s cry.


    Chu Huan rubbed her forehead. After a while, her second aunt came to torture her.


    She covered her ears and pretended to hear nothing. She should eat and drink.


    The second aunt pushed the door and saw Chu Huan nestling in Zhang Yi''s arms and eating the grapes Zhang Yi had fed her. The scene was very ambiguous.


    The Song family always abide by the rules, and the second son of the Song family is a master who does not understand the amorous feelings. She has never done such an ambiguous act to her. Rao is also a little blushed, and she does not know what to do.


    Chu Huan spits out the grape skin in his mouth and falls to his second aunt''s feet.


    Red fruit provocation, the second aunt in the heart of an inexplicable fire, keep running up.


    Why did Song Qing, her family, get divorced and lie in bed with a high fever, and Chu Huan''s son-in-law can live an immortal life?


    The anger in her heart was quickly suppressed by her, squeezing out a smile, "Song Qing has a high fever, I hope you can go and have a look."


    Chu Huan pick eyebrows, a pair of irrelevant appearance, "she saw me, as hell, you sure let me go?"


    The second aunt''s face was a little ugly. She bit her teeth and nodded firmly, "yes."


    "But I won''t go. Please come back." Chu Huan''s voice was cold, "Song Qing pushed me into the water by the river, trying to drown me. I''m not the Savior. It''s impossible to repay good for evil. "


    "You grow up so big because of the Song family, otherwise you can have today?" "This is what you owe the Song family," roared the second aunt


    "I never owe anything to the Song family. What I owe is my grandmother." Chu Huan came out of Zhang Yihuai and glared at his second aunt, "don''t you forget that I was in the Song family at the beginning, how did you treat me? Do you want me to help you remember? "


    The second aunt''s face suddenly became particularly ugly, blocking her chest at one breath, unable to go up or down.


    "The most impressive time for me was that you lifted me to the river in winter and pressed my head into the ice. Now think about it. I''m lucky to survive. " Chu Huan blurted out.


    Referring to the events of that year, sadness starts from the heart, and tears blur her eyes.


    Zhang Yi took her hand and said in a soft voice, "it''s all over."


    Chu Huan sorted out his emotions and continued: "if you want to listen, I can continue to speak."


    "Those are my fault, have nothing to do with Song Qing." The second aunt shrieked. Her voice was a little empty. Her teeth bit her lips. She seemed to have made some kind of determination. She knelt down in front of Chu Huan and said word by word, "please, help my daughter."


    Chu Huan said those words, is to stimulate her, did not expect that she will kneel down for himself, some flustered.


    It''s hard to decide whether to go or not.


    Zhang Yi said: "You Song family are hostile to Chu Huan. No matter what you do today, I will not let her go. You''d better go to another doctor than waste your time here


    Two aunt Zheng Zheng''s hope to Chu Huan, "you really want to see death do not help?"


    Chu Huan don''t go over his head, with action instead of answer.


    The second aunt gave a wry smile, "good, good."


    She staggered out, shaking her body so much that she nearly fell down several times.


    Chu Huan felt sorry for himself. He raised his head and said to Zhang Yi, "will Song Qing really be seriously ill?"


    The second aunt is always proud of herself. She doesn''t bow to anyone. If she''s not desperate, she won''t come to her.


    "Do you want to go?" Zhang Yi asked.


    "My second aunt is right. Without the Song family, there would be no Chu Huan. No matter what song Qing has done, no matter what the second aunt has done, the Song family has always been kind to me. I can''t help myself when I see death. My grandmother will not be at ease under the nine springs. "


    "If you want to go, I''ll go with you."


    Chu Huan has her own side, not afraid of Song family to embarrass her.


    Chu Huan hesitated for a moment and said, "wait a second."


    "For what?"


    Chu Huan shakes her head. She doesn''t know what to wait for. She thinks it''s not appropriate to go now.


    She''s not alone in her medical skills.


    It would be more appropriate for Wei Yuan to go.


    It seems to understand her meaning, Zhang Yi said: "Wei Yuan will not go." Then he added, "Wei Yuan is determined to get rid of Song Qing, and now is the best chance."


    "Song Qing is deeply in love with him..." Chu Huan wanted to argue, thinking of Wei Yuan''s appearance, and then swallowed back.


    Finally, I decided to go by myself.


    Song Qing was seriously ill, half of which was due to her. Song Qing was killed because of this, and her crime was great.Came to the door of the Song family, inside came the voice of the second aunt''s fury.


    When she was a child, she should be pinched to death Little bitch, son of a bitch, losing money I kneel down for her, and she still refuses to save qinger. If there is something wrong with qinger, I will let her pay for her life... "


    Just said, look up to see Chu Huan standing at the door, did not mean to shut up, horizontal her one eye, "what do you come to do? Get out of here. You''re not welcome here. "


    "You didn''t ask me to cure Song Qing. When I came, did you let me go again?" Chu Huan said with a smile, "I''ll go right away, you don''t regret it."


    When the second aunt heard that she came to treat Song Qing, she immediately changed her face and slapped her hand on her face. "I was so angry just now. I was talking nonsense. Don''t worry about it. "


    "I don''t have any good points. I just have a grudge."


    The second aunt really hated her mouth. She should scold secretly. Chu Huan heard that. If she didn''t save Song Qing, what should I do?


    "What do you want to do? As long as you calm down, let me do anything. "


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it." Chu Huan reached out his hand and clapped her high.


    The second aunt had a feeling that she had been on a pirate ship. In order to save Song Qing, she had to endure it for a while.


    "Go and see Qing''er." The second aunt took Chu Huan to the room.


    Song Qing small face red, lying in bed, mouth kept muttering what, far away, Chu Huan listen is not very clear.


    Chu Huan finds a reason to drive out the second aunt and goes to Song Qing. Feeling someone coming, Song Qing opened her eyes slowly. At the moment of seeing Chu Huan, she drew back, put her hands around her head, and cried, "don''t come here, don''t come over..."


    Chu Huan just wanted to make a joke with her and scare her, but she was so timid.


    Heart disease still needs heart medicine.


    Chu Huan pulled her hand away. "Can you see clearly that I am a human being, not a ghost?"

 Chapter 114

    Song Qing slowly raised her head and carefully touched Chu Huan''s arm.


    It is said that the ghost has no temperature and her body is cold. Chu Huan''s body is hot and there is a shadow behind her. Is she really not a ghost?


    "I saw you clearly..." Song Qing didn''t dare to recall the scene by the river that day.


    She hates Chu Huan for taking everything that belongs to her, but Chu Huan is really dead, she can''t pass her heart that pass.


    "Did you see me drowned?" After Chu Huan finished her words, Song Qing nodded. Chu Huan continued, "at that time, I saw that you were not in a normal state of mind. I avoided you and swam to the downstream. Then change into a clean dress and go back to your home


    "How can you swim?" Compared with the fact that she is a ghost, Chu Huan''s swimming is more shocking to Song Qing.


    Ah? Can''t the owner swim?


    Chu Huan is not very clear about this, but look at Song Qing''s look, it should be so.


    She patiently explained to Song Qing, "a person can''t live by others all the time in his life. He has to be independent. I''m not afraid of water, but as long as I can overcome my fear, it''s not difficult to learn how to swim


    "Do you hate me?" Song Qing said in a low voice. She kept rubbing her hands and did not dare to look into her eyes.


    "I remember how good you were to me. Now that you do this, I''ll take it for granted that you''re blinded by love. "


    "Cousin." Song Qing hugged her, "cousin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Thank you for forgiving me. Thank you for not blaming me. From now on, I will try to forget Wei Yuan and start a new life. "


    "Do you understand?"


    "Well!" Song Qing solemnly nodded, "this fever, I went through hell. When I was in a coma, I was looking forward to Wei Yuan''s coming to save me and pull me back from the ghost gate, but he didn''t. You don''t have to hang on a tree. I also understand your despair and why you have made such a choice now. "


    When Song Qing can think of it, Chu Huan is relieved.


    "You have a good rest these days. When you are well, I will take you to some interesting places to relax."


    In the past, when Chu Huan was in a bad mood, he liked to travel. The process of traveling made people relax completely and let himself go.


    Song Qing these days, the mood has been in a tense state, it is time to relax.


    The second aunt brought the hot water in. Seeing that Song Qing was getting better and her face was not as hot as before, she bowed deeply to Chu Huan, "thank you for saving Qing''er."


    Chu Huan helped her, "I saved her to repay her kindness. You don''t have to say thank you."


    From the Song family, Chu Huan''s mood is extremely relaxed, the sun is much warmer than before.


    After dealing with these matters, the academy is about to open. Zhang Yi is brilliant. It''s time to send Zhang Yi to study.


    She poured out all the money she had accumulated during this period of time and counted it. The total amount of miscellaneous things was just 120 Liang, which should be enough for Zhang Yi to study.


    It''s ok if it''s not enough. It''s not necessary to see a doctor in such a small place in the village. Those rich families in the town always need to see a doctor.


    You can''t stay in such a small place all the time. It''s time to go out and see the world.


    Chu Huan said what he thought. He thought Zhang Yi would be very happy, but he didn''t expect a cloud of sadness on his face.


    "Is there not enough money?" Chu Huan said anxiously, "otherwise, you go to study first, I''ll think of a way about money."


    "It''s not about silver."


    "What is that?" Chu Huan looked at him suspiciously, "don''t you want to read, take part in the imperial examination?"


    Zhang Yi laughed and said, "none of them."


    "What on earth is it?" Chu Huan tilted his head and couldn''t think of one.


    "You."


    "Me?" Chu Huan pointed to himself, "what''s wrong with me? Is it possible that your students are not allowed to marry? "


    She remembered that ancient imperial examinations could be tested all the time, but she had never heard of it.


    "No, I''m afraid you''re not safe out there alone."


    "What do I have to worry about?" Chu Huan curled his lips, "I''ve always had revenge and revenge. Who can do to me? If anyone dares to be bad to me, I''ll put a needle in his body and make him worse than death


    Suddenly, he thought of something and added, "do you want me to visit your college?"


    The imperial examination will have to wait another two years. In other words, if Zhang Yi wants to stay in the Academy for two years, Chu Huan is worried that he will miss Cheng Ji.


    "Yes."


    "No, if you study alone in the Academy, what if you don''t study hard?" Chu Huan blinked.


    Zhu Yingtai can dress up as a man to study in the Academy. She just needs to learn. It would be great if she could go to the Academy with Zhang Yi.


    "Shall I go with you?"


    Zhang Yi looked at her up and down, "the academy does not accept female students. And you need to take an exam when you enter the Academy. You... "


    The latter words, he did not say, the meaning is very clear.


    The academy is not easy to test.


    Chu Huan left her mouth open. She was crossing the road at any rate. She learned the essence of 5000 years of civilization. Be nothing difficult to write, as long as she did not write."What do you want to test? I have no problem with poetry, poetry, astronomy and geography. "


    "Sir, I set the questions on the spot. The content of the examination is not fixed."


    "That is to say, as long as you can answer your questions on the spot, you can be admitted?"


    Seeing Chu Huan''s self-confidence, Zhang Yi nodded with a smile and agreed to try.


    Thinking about the future, the second aunt came in a hurry and asked Chu Huan to go there quickly. Song Qing committed suicide.


    All the silver in Chu Huan''s hands fell to the ground. He couldn''t believe his ears. He stared at his second aunt and said, "what did you say just now? Say it again


    "Song Qing committed suicide. Go and save her." The second aunt cried and roared, for fear that Chu Huan would be late and Song Qing''s life would be gone.


    Chu Huan did not care about anything else and went to the Song family with his second aunt.


    She was careless.


    Ming Ming knew Song Qing''s feelings for Wei Yuan, but he still relaxed his vigilance.


    She suddenly turned back, "what about Wei Yuan? Did he come? "


    Song Qing lost the will to live because Wei Yuan, if you want to save Song Qing, you have to stimulate her will to live.


    "I have sent for him." When the second aunt mentioned Wei Yuan, her eyes were full of hate.


    Song Qing committed suicide by cutting his wrist. He found out early and stopped bleeding in time. Song Qing''s life was saved for the time being.


    She took Song Qing''s hand and looked at the gauze on her arm with tears in her eyes.


    "Song Qing, you must make it through. You will be OK."


    Song Qing seems to hear her voice, eyelids moved, tears fall from the corner of his eyes.


    Chu Huan squatted beside her and wiped her tears with her hands. "I know you can hear me, right?"


    Song Qing did not have any reaction, she went on: "is it worth committing suicide for Wei Yuan? If you die, you can do nothing but hurt the people who care about you. Your good years are coming to an end before they start. Are you really willing? "

 Chapter 115

    Song Qing''s eyelids moved again and did not open.


    Chu Huan knew what she had just said. She heard it. Her voice softened a little bit, "cheer up and live well. Don''t hurt yourself for the sake of irrelevant people, and make those who care about you sad, you know


    She took Song Qing''s hand and felt a little nervous.


    During this period, Song Qing was tortured by Wei Yuan. Chu Huan knew she was thin, but she didn''t expect to be so thin that she could see the bones in her hands.


    Looking at Song Qing''s slender body, Chu Huan couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s so haggard for Yi.


    She walked out of the room, and her second aunt anxiously walked over and nervously said, "what about Song Qing? Is there any danger? "


    "She''s out of danger, just..."


    "It''s just something. Tell me." The second aunt was in a hurry.


    Song Qing grew up by her side since childhood. She didn''t say it. In fact, she hurt Song Qing to the bone and didn''t let her suffer a little injustice. I didn''t expect that Song Qing would make such a decision. She felt painful and helpless.


    "It''s up to her to survive."


    Chu Huan finished, eyes swept toward the door, searching for Wei Yuan''s figure.


    Song Qing came to such an end because of Wei Yuan. He didn''t come. He is really a pig and a dog.


    The second aunt seemed to see her meaning and said angrily, "I have looked everywhere, but I haven''t found any trace of Wei Yuan."


    "Does Wei family have any?"


    "No, he hasn''t been back to Wei''s for days." Second aunt helpless way.


    Chu Huan always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Wei Yuan is really heartless, and his character is not very good, but he is always filial to Mrs. Wei, and he will not do things that do not end up at night.


    Unless he was deliberately hiding from the Song family.


    On second thought, I found it impossible. Wei Yuan is a brave person. Although she doesn''t like Song Qing, she''s still pretty good to her. She won''t die.


    Chu Huan gives Song Qing to his second aunt and goes out to look for Wei Yuan.


    Even if we dig the village three feet, we have to find Wei Yuan.


    Zhang Yi was waiting for her at the door. Seeing her coming out, he whispered, "how is Song Qing now?"


    Chu Huan did not know how to answer, slightly sighed, "she is waiting for Wei Yuan."


    Zhang Yisu came to know Wei Yuan''s temperament. This time, Wei Yuan tried his best to redeem the ancestral home of the Song family to get rid of the relationship with Song Qing, and he would never see Song Qing again.


    These words he did not say, just said: "Wei Yuan may be in Lord mu."


    The only place where the Song family dare not go is the county government.


    Chu Huan acquiesced to Zhang Yi''s statement and went to the county government with him. Time is pressing. If we delay for a moment, Song Qing will be more dangerous.


    Mu Yunshu has never been promoted to the court, and his affairs are settled in private, and no one is guarding at the gate of the county yamen.


    Today, unlike in the past, there are four yamen guards at the gate of the county yamen. They stop Chu Huan and Zhang Yi. No matter what they say, they will not let them in. The more these people are like this, the more Chu Huan can be sure that Wei Yuan is here.


    It is not a problem for her to put down the four yamen servants alone, but it will also disturb other people. They are still unable to enter.


    It''s not the main entrance. It''s just over the wall.


    Chu Huan asks Zhang Yi to find a ladder to prepare for climbing over the wall at night.


    Zhang Yi shook his head. "If Wei Yuan is really hiding from Song Qing on purpose, even if you go in, you can''t find him."


    "What about that?" Chu Huan has no way now, otherwise he would not choose such a bad move.


    "Looking for someone to impersonate Wei Yuan."


    "Different voices..." Chu Huan said half, reaction, "you mean to find a person who can imitate Wei Yuan''s voice?"


    Song Qing''s condition is not stable, can''t open his eyes, also can''t see who is coming.


    As long as the voice is similar, can cheat Song Qing temporarily, let her wake up, other things will be easy to do.


    It''s so remote here that it''s hard to find a storyteller.


    "You go back to take care of Song Qing first. I''ll do it."


    Chu Huan took Zhang Yi''s hand, word by word: "you must bring a person like this back."


    With Zhang Yi for so long, she knows Zhang Yi''s temperament very well. Zhang Yi will never talk about anything that is uncertain. With Zhang Yi there, she will feel much relieved.


    After separation, Chu Huan is ready to go back, turn to see Wei Yuan standing not far away looking at her, cold eyes look at her heart hair.


    She came here to find Wei Yuan. Seeing Wei Yuan, she felt that she was wrong.


    Wei Yuan''s appearance, really take him back, not only can''t stimulate song Qingsheng''s will, but also may stimulate Song Qing again.


    She pretended not to see the appearance, turned to go, Wei Yuan gloomy voice from behind her, "you have nothing to say to me?"


    Chu Huan turned his back to Wei Yuan and sneered, "what else can we say?"Wei Yuan came to her and stopped her way. "If you have nothing to say to me, why come to me?"


    "Song Qing''s life is in danger. I want you to go back with me to see her. Are you going?"


    She stares at Wei Yuanjun''s cold face, vaguely hoping that Wei Yuan is not a heartless person. She hopes that he can see Song Qing''s deep love for him and go back with herself to give Song Qing an account.


    For a long time, she didn''t hear Wei Yuan''s reply. She was very upset, and her voice had the smell of a curse. "In this life, you will never meet a woman who loves you more than Song Qing."


    "Every time you come to me, it''s for someone else." Wei Yuanmeng comes up with such a sentence.


    He did a lot of wrong things, but Chu Huan couldn''t hate him.


    Chu Huan always thinks that love is a matter of mutual desire. Since you are merciless, I will stop.


    It was not until she met love that she realized that love begins in the heart, and it''s not something you want to let go.


    She is so to Zhang Yi, Wei Yuan to her, Song Qing to Wei Yuan.


    Love is more and more blurred.


    "Wei Yuan, I''m sorry." Besides this, Chu Huan didn''t know what else he could say.


    Wei Yuan''s eyes crossed a trace of loss, "you don''t owe me anything, you don''t need to apologize to me." He pauses for a moment, "I heard about Song Qing''s affairs. When I go back, no matter what I say or do, I will make Song Qing feel that I have feelings for her. It''s better to make peace with each other like this."


    "What if Song Qing really died? Don''t you regret it? "


    Wei Yuan silent down, did not answer her, deep gloomy eyes have explained everything.


    Chu Huan turns to go. Wei Yuan grabs her and kisses her. Chu Huan is caught off guard. Don''t look over her face. Wei Yuan''s kiss falls on her cheek.


    She subconsciously wants to push Wei Yuan away, and finds her arm caught by Wei Yuan. The desire of Wei Yuan''s eyes makes her afraid. She stepped back a few steps and growled, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 116

    Chu Huan whole body alert, Wei Yuan again close, she does not mind to start.


    Wei Yuan on her eyes full of hate, the bottom of my heart is not willing to float up again, word by word: "lonely man and widowed woman, what do you say I want to do?"


    Chu Huan tried his best to shake off Wei Yuan''s hand, staring at him, "you come again, I''m not polite to you."


    Every time on the vision of Wei Yuan, her heart will unconsciously pull up, pain.


    How much did the owner like Wei Yuan? Time goes by so long, the deep feeling still exists.


    Chu Chu pitiful eyes, let Wei Yuan think of that day, Chu Huan kneeling at his door. At the beginning, Chu Huan asked him like this, but he didn''t promise.


    Not only did not promise, but also sent Chu Huan back to the Chu family.


    Thinking of this, Wei Yuan moved his hand, and his hand crossed her forehead. The movement was gentle, as if touching a priceless treasure again. "I was joking with you just now. Don''t take it seriously."


    Chu Huan glared at him fiercely, "such a joke, Mr. Wei or don''t play, I don''t like it."


    "It''s up to you."


    Chu Huan doubts whether there is something wrong with his ears. Today''s Wei Yuan is abnormal.


    She quickly left here, and then with Wei Yuan stalemate, afraid that they will suffer losses.


    Wei Yuan frown, Chu Huan is obviously afraid of him, which has never been before.


    Maybe I am too eager for quick success.


    He said in his heart, it seems that he has to slowly, or will only push Chu Huan farther and farther.


    Mu Yunshu came out from behind the door and patted him on the shoulder. "The past is over. You''d better think about how to get ahead in the imperial examination rather than tangle with these things. It''s said that Zhang Yi is going to return to the Academy, and he will be your strong enemy. "


    "He has been removed from the Academy, and no academy dares to ask him."


    "Zhang Yicai is famous. As long as he has a heart for the imperial examination, some academies will accept him."


    Those days with Zhang Yi''s classmate are the eternal shame in Wei Yuan''s heart.


    He must not let Zhang Yi go back to the Academy.


    Chu Huan hurried back to the Song family. She arrived at the front foot and Wei Yuan at the back.


    The second aunt''s face was happy. Wei Yuan''s ability to come shows that he has Song Qing in his heart.


    Even though she didn''t like Wei Yuan very much, she felt that he was gloomy and the people who looked at him were upset. But have to admit, Song Qing married Wei Yuan, a promising life. Moreover, Song Qing''s younger brother also wants to take the imperial examination in the future. With the help of Wei Yuan, he will not be bad.


    The second aunt went to Wei Yuan, with a flattering look on her face, "you can come, Qing''er has been waiting for you."


    Wei Yuan did not pay attention to her, his eyes fell on Chu Huan, warm eyes, for fear that others do not know that he likes Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan turned away and looked at the door. Zhang Yi has not come back to find the master of oral skills. She is worried about something.


    Come back to take care of Song Qing, Wei Yuan here, she is also at ease.


    She went out and stayed here again. She was afraid that she would be melted by Wei Yuan''s blazing eyes.


    "Where are you going?" Wei Yuan blocked her way, "Song Qing is still unconscious."


    "It''s enough to have you here. I have something else to deal with." Chu Huan said slowly, "Song Qing committed suicide because of you, you should go in to accompany her, not tangle with me."


    The second aunt''s eyes looked back and forth on both of them. The color of joy on their faces had disappeared and was replaced by hatred.


    Since childhood, Chu Huan was more favored than Song Qing, and the old lady song left all the good things in her family to Chu Huan. She tolerated all this, but she didn''t expect that Chu Huan came to rob Song Qing of a man. She was so fickle that she didn''t strangle the killer when song sent Chu Huan here.


    Chu Huan feels the eyes from her second aunt and shrinks her neck. She can''t stay in this house any longer. She can''t stand the two-way attack.


    The second aunt stepped forward, squeezed out a smile, and said to Wei Yuan, "no matter what, you and qinger have been engaged. She looks like this, you should go to see her."


    "Song Qing and I have already drawn a clear line." Wei Yuan cold way, a word block of the second aunt do not know what to say.


    Wei Yuan for Song Qing, for the Song family has done enough, she can not hate Wei Yuan, will this account all on Chu Huan.


    The second aunt endured the anger in her heart and begged, "when I go to beg you, you can go and have a look at Qing''er, and then you can have a good look."


    "No Wei Yuan vomited out these two words, looked at Chu Huan, "I come here for her, other things have nothing to do with me."


    Chu Huan is both angry and funny. Is it not clear what she told Wei Yuan? Why did Wei Yuan follow her like a mangy dog? It was clear that there was no relationship between the two people, which made her look like a light hearted woman.


    "Wei Yuan, do you have to frame me like this?"


    "I like you, is that wrong?" Wei Yuan pick eyebrows, "as the saying goes, my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of her, and it is not human nature to pursue a girl she likes?"


    "Human nature fart." Chu Huan angrily scolded, "you are right to pursue the girl you like. But I am already a married man. If you do this, you will trap me in injustice. "At this moment, Wei Yuan saw the shadow of Chu Huan in her body, angry and helpless. Wei Yuanyue liked it more and more, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Huan was hair in his heart with a smile, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I think you look good."


    "Fool!" Chu Huan couldn''t help swearing, but he didn''t like it. He continued, "Wei Yuan, you son of a bitch, I tell you, if you want to say those frivolous words in front of me, I''ll cut you with a knife."


    He went to the kitchen next to him. He picked up the chopper and shook it in front of Wei Yuan. His eyes were cold.


    Wei Yuan soft and hard do not eat, the slightest will not see her threat in the eye, the corner of the mouth smile even more some, "have the ability you split me, I do not fight back."


    Chu Huan was turned against by him. He held a knife in his hand, and he did not fall.


    Wei Yuan Dynasty, she took a step closer, pointed to her head, "to this chop, a knife down, completely get rid of me."


    Chu Huan''s knife was raised and chopped at his head. This scene frightened the second aunt on one side. She exclaimed, "stop it."


    Chu Huan''s knife fell to the ground and bounced to her feet, which scared her back a step.


    I don''t understand why I want to be stupid with Wei Yuan here. Without the kitchen knife on the ground, he glared at Wei Yuan fiercely, "madman."


    "I am a madman, otherwise how could I have done such a thing?" Wei Yuan approached her again, "what I want, I won''t let go."


    Chu Huan was completely out of temper by him, this person anti beat, resistant to fight, just like the immortal Xiaoqiang, let her headache don''t want.


    "There are some things you can get with great effort, and some things you won''t get forever."


    Zhang Yihuan heard her voice.

 Chapter 117

    Wei Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, and soon his face returned to normal.


    has the final say.


    Zhang Yi''s mouth slightly raised, his hand wrapped around Chu''s waist. "I am his husband. I said no, who has the final say?"


    "Do you really like her?" Wei Yuan sarcastically said, "who doesn''t know that you have a special love for Lanling. If she doesn''t marry, she won''t love anyone else in this life. So soon


    Lanling is Zhang Yi''s weakness. To mention Lanling is to sprinkle salt on Zhang Yi''s wound.


    In fact, Chu Huan still cares about these things. Seeing that Zhang Yi''s face is not good-looking, he says in a hurry, "he hasn''t changed his mind. Lanling has an indelible position in his heart forever. But that doesn''t stop him from loving me. "


    Chu Huan so maintain Zhang Yi, Wei Yuan in the heart is not taste, cold hum a, "mind hard to predict."


    "Hard to measure and easy to measure, I don''t care, as long as he is good to me." Chu Huan finished and gave Zhang Yi a kiss on his face, as if he was swearing in his sovereignty.


    The second aunt turned away from her face and kept muttering, "immoral, immoral..."


    Yu Guang looked at them from time to time.


    Chu Huan didn''t seem to hear her words, looking at Wei Yuan, "do you believe it now?"


    "No, it''s impossible. Zhang Yi won''t like you. He won''t like you. You must be acting. " Wei Yuan''s hatred in his heart kept surging upward, ready to explode at any time.


    Chu Huan pulled Zhang Yi with his hand, "it seems that we have nothing to do here. Let''s go back first."


    Before leaving, she took a look at Wei Yuan, "if you dare to pester me again and damage my reputation, I really don''t mind cutting you to death. When I am infatuated, I can give everything for the one I love; if I don''t love, I will be heartless to the end. "


    Wei Yuan saw the determination from her eyes. If he still wanted to get Chu Huan''s heart, it was almost impossible.


    But he didn''t like it.


    Not willing to see Chu Huan and Zhang Yi happy together. Some regret that Chu Huan gave up the great opportunity when he devoted himself, so that he gave them a chance to buffer.


    He was stunned to death.


    Zhang Yihuan found the master and took him out


    "Yes. Later, I heard that Wei Yuan went to the Song family and sent his master back, which delayed his time. "


    "Wei Yuan''s character is really surly. He never plays cards according to common sense. I don''t know if he will go to see Song Qing. " Chu Huan curled her lips and felt very aggrieved by Song Qing.


    The most miserable thing in one''s life is to meet a scum man and destroy his whole life.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether to go or not. But this time he goes to the Song family, your second aunt won''t let him leave easily. "


    Chu Huan agreed with him.


    From the second aunt''s look at Wei Yuan''s eyes, we can see that the second aunt still wants Song Qing to marry Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan''s harm to Song Qing turns out to be like this, and the second aunt will certainly not give up.


    Vaguely looking forward to the next good play, want to know what kind of tricks the second aunt will use to stay Wei Yuan.


    She didn''t dare to go back to see the excitement, so as not to take herself in.


    Song family.


    After they left, Wei Yuan wanted to leave. He was stopped by his second aunt. The door was locked and looked at Wei Yuan, waiting for him to give himself an account.


    This kind of trick, Wei Yuan doesn''t see at all in the eye, light saw her one eye, spit out two words, "get out of the way."


    "Now only you can save my daughter. If you don''t, I''ll die with you today." The second aunt picked up the kitchen knife from the ground, facing Wei Yuan, "if you don''t believe it, try it."


    She knew that Wei Yuan could not be frightened by these tricks, but she still wanted to fight for Song Qing. She won a brilliant future and lost nothing.


    "Don''t you want the ancestral home of the Song family?"


    The second aunt was stunned for a moment and quickly reflected the meaning of Wei Yuan''s words.


    Wei Yuan promised to redeem the ancestral home of the Song family, but he had not got the title deed.


    At this time, she forced Wei Yuan to be anxious, and Wei Yuan repented that the second son of the Song family would write the debt on her head.


    Over the years, the second son of the Song family is not bad to her on the face, but is a dead hearted eye on the major issues. The ancestral home of the Song family is related to the reputation of the Song family, so the second son of the Song family has been warning her not to trouble Wei Yuan.


    Now things have developed to this point, simply throw out, the big deal is to be scolded by the second son of the Song family.


    "How can the ancestral home of the Song family match my daughter''s life?"


    "Well said." Wei Yuan clapped his hands, "I hope you won''t regret today''s action."


    Second aunt was said by him in the heart of empty, or forced to nod, "I don''t regret."


    "In that case, I''ll go in and see Song Qing." Wei Yuan turned to the main room.


    The second aunt''s heart suddenly raised her throat, hesitated for a moment, quickly went over, locked the door of the main room, and called out to the inside: "Wei Yuan, you have a skin relationship with my daughter. If you don''t agree to marry her, you can''t get out of it."Even if Wei Yuan doesn''t want to, Song Qing''s reputation has been destroyed. If you don''t believe it, Wei Yuan will not be responsible.


    There was a knock on the door. The second aunt put away the key of the main room and went to open the door.


    The second son of the Song family came back from the outside with sweat on his forehead, holding the door and panting. He calmed down his breath a little, swallowed his mouth and spit, and said in a quick voice, "what about Wei Yuan? Is Wei Yuan here? "


    "Yes, he is in it." The second aunt looked at him suspiciously, "what happened?"


    "Councilor Liu asked Wei Yuan to get the title deed." When the second son of the Song family said this, his face was full of joy. He held his second aunt in his hand and said happily, "the Song family ancestral home is really coming back."


    "Ah? Now... " The second aunt''s brain was short circuited. She didn''t respond for a moment. She stuttered and said, "you said Councilor Liu would give us the title deed today."


    "Yes. However, he only recognized Wei Yuan. When Wei Yuan went, the title deed would be handed in. " The second son of the Song family was in a good mood and urged him to come out quickly


    "He It''s inside. " The second aunt pointed to the main room.


    The second son of the Song family saw that the door of the main room was locked and angrily scolded, "what are you doing? Go and open the door for Wei Yuan."


    "No, I can''t


    "Why not? You didn''t always want to move back to town. Now is such a good opportunity... " "What did you say to Wei Yuan?" he said


    "I I want him to marry Marry... " The second aunt couldn''t say the rest.


    The second son of the Song family turned black and grabbed the key from her hand. "I told you many times that Wei Yuan won''t marry Song Qing. How can you just listen. I tell you, if there is any change in the ancestral home, I will leave you. "

 Chapter 118

    The second aunt thought that the second son of the Song family would be very angry when he knew about it. She didn''t expect that she would stop herself.


    She has already angered Wei Yuan, this time will release Wei Yuan, he will not help them to return to the ancestral home.


    "Song Qing''s family has been ruined by his second uncle. Wei Yuan insists on not marrying Qing''er. How will Qing''er spend the rest of his life? "


    "You can''t blame others for what you''ve done." The second son of the Song family glared at her, "get out of the way."


    "I won''t let it." The second aunt opened her arms to block him, "if you want to open this door, Wei Yuan won''t marry Qing''er, even if it''s all right, the affairs of the ancestral house will be yellow. You''d better listen to me and force Wei Yuan to give in and change the bright future of the Song family. "


    Compared with their ancestral home, it was more advantageous for Wei Yuan to marry Song Qing. The second son of the Song family hesitated.


    "Qing''er is very outstanding in all aspects. It''s hard to find a better girl than our daughter in all walks of life. It''s lucky for Wei Yuan to marry Qing''er."


    "Wei Yuan likes chuhuan." The second son of the Song family had a little more helplessness in his words.


    "Chu Huan has been married. What''s the use of his liking?" The second aunt came up to him and lowered her voice, "you go to find the patriarch of the Wei family and sit down on this matter. Then you can''t help Wei Yuan."


    "Will that work? Wei Yuan is not the master who can be manipulated by others. "


    "Even if Wei Yuan doesn''t care about Qing''er''s reputation, doesn''t he care about his own reputation and his Wei family''s reputation?" The second aunt urged, "you can do as I say. There will be no mistake."


    The second son of the Song family took a look at the room and thought it over and over again. He decided to do what she said and try hard. Maybe he could succeed.


    Chu Huan has been paying close attention to the Song family. She sees the second son of the Song family coming out of it. Wei Yuan''s house is in a hurry. But she doesn''t see Wei Yuan coming out of the Song family.


    What''s going on? What happened?


    Chu Huan tells Zhang Yi his doubts. Zhang Yi puts down his book and asks, "do you mean Wei Yuan has been in the Song family?"


    See Chu Huan admit, Zhang Yi hesitated for a moment, "afraid to have an accident."


    "What can happen?" Chu Huan curled her lips.


    Wei Yuan is ruthless and ruthless. How can he look at the Song family.


    Zhang Yi took her out to see what happened to the Song family. Before she got to the door, she saw the second son of the Song family leading the patriarch, Mrs. Wei and the people of the Wei family to the direction of the Song family. These people look serious, especially old lady Wei. Her face is full of anger and swearing. Her voice is too fast. Chu Huan doesn''t understand what she is scolding.


    In this situation, it''s strange if there is no accident.


    The second aunt has been wandering around the yard, thinking about what to say and how to say to those people in the Wei family, so that they can agree to Wei Yuan''s marriage to Song Qing.


    More than a dozen people came in, everyone''s face was not good-looking, the second aunt saw this situation, the words that had been thought of before were all thrown out of the sky.


    Mrs. Wei rushed to her second aunt, grabbed her collar and roared, "where''s my son? Where did you hide my son? "


    The second aunt was mean and mean. She wanted the face she should have. She would not be so sloppy and slippery as Mrs. Wei. This time, for Song Qing''s sake, she decided to go out of her way. She didn''t expect that old Mrs. Wei could spare no more than she did. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mrs. Wei scolded a lot of slander and fragmentary language, which was very offensive to the ear.


    The patriarch of the Wei family really couldn''t listen to it and scolded him, "don''t forget what you''re here for."


    "These people calculated my son to marry Song Qing''s broken shoes." Mrs. Wei angrily said, "on that bitch, also deserve?"


    "What are you talking about?" The second aunt yelled, staring at old lady Wei, her eyes bloodshot. It seemed that she would go up to find her if she dared to say more.


    Old lady Wei is used to being sloppy and slippery. This time it involves Wei Yuan''s life. Naturally, she won''t be afraid. She snorted, "am I wrong? Your daughter is a slut. Otherwise, how could she ask my son to marry her every day? It''s shameless for my son not to do such a thing. "


    "You don''t want to be ashamed. It was Wei Yuan who proposed marriage to our song family at the beginning, but now he wants to retire without saying a word. Is this regardless of my daughter''s reputation? Today, in front of the villagers, you have to give us an account of the Song family. "


    "What do you want to say? A slut is a mean life. If you want to get something that doesn''t belong to you, that''s the end. "


    "You You''re talking nonsense. I won''t tear your mouth. " The second aunt rushed forward and hit her in the face with her hand.


    She has lived so many years that she has never been so shamed.


    "Have you had enough?" The chief Wei stabbed the ground with his crutches. His second aunt and Mrs. Wei were quiet at the same time. He glanced around him and said, "what about Wei Yuan? Let him come out to see me. "


    Wei Yuan is still locked in the room. The second son of the Song family hastens to open the door.


    Wei Yuan in the room, can not see what happened outside, but can also infer from their words.Out of the room, the eyes from these people swept in turn, and finally fell on the second aunt. Sharp eyes, like a sword, to cut open the second aunt bloody.


    The second aunt avoided his eyes and moved to the second son of the Song family.


    She''s a woman in the end. She speaks light. The second eldest son of Song Dynasty is different. He is the head of the Song family and the master of the Academy. The second aunt pinned her hope on him, hoping that he was forcing Wei Yuan to let go.


    In the Wei Yuan Dynasty, the leader of the Wei family saluted and said respectfully, "how did you come here?"


    "How can I not come when you have such a thing?" There is a trace of regret in the words of the patriarch of Wei.


    Wei Yuan has great talent, is the hope of the Wei family, is also the key training object of the Wei family, I hope he can stand out and win honor for the Wei family.


    There are many rumors about Wei Yuan in the village, but as long as his future is not affected, he will not interfere. This time it''s different. If we don''t deal with it properly, maybe Wei Yuan will be destroyed in his life.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Yuan pretended that he didn''t know anything. "The Song family asked me to treat Song Qing. Just now I have been giving her needles. I don''t know what happened."


    Hearing this, the chief of the Wei clan was a little relieved and looked at the second son of the Song Dynasty, "what''s going on here?"


    Song Laoer didn''t open his mouth. His second aunt pointed to Wei Yuan and scolded angrily: "you''re nonsense. You obviously want to take advantage of Qing''er''s coma to plot against her. If you give her a needle, why is there no one else in the room? "


    "Why, you know it yourself." Wei Yuan''s face was gloomy, "unless I am a fool, how can I plot against Song Qing here? Even if I''m plotting against Song Qing, shouldn''t you parents stop me? How can I have time to argue with my mother here

 Chapter 119

    The second aunt was stupefied there and didn''t find any refutation for a long time.


    Wei Yuan''s eyes were sinister, "don''t you feel guilty when you force me to marry Song Qing by this means?"


    "What am I forcing you? If you hadn''t proposed to the Song family at the beginning, my daughter''s would have fallen to the present situation? Now that her reputation has been ruined, she will be stabbed on her back in the future. Life is not like death. Shouldn''t you feel guilty? " The second aunt retorted.


    "I do feel guilty that she has become like this." Wei Yuan did not refute her words, hesitated for a moment, "I can marry Song Qing, but..."


    Old lady Wei''s heart "clutters". Song Qing is really good, but Wei Yuan will get fame in the future. She must marry a rich family. If she marries Song Qing, she will hinder Wei Yuan''s future.


    "No, I don''t agree with you to marry her." "How can we marry a woman who is in such a hurry?" she yelled? Is it not a joke when it comes out? "


    Chu Huan had already been unable to listen. He came out of the crowd and glanced at Mrs. Wei coldly. "I don''t know what innocence means now." She said scratching her head, "if the Wei family is really an innocent family, how can they go to Song Qing''s room alone? Even in order to cure the disease and save people, we should have some scruples. What''s more, Mr. Wei retired from Song Qing''s marriage. At this time, he should not keep a distance, so as not to make people talk? "


    Old Mrs. Wei glanced at Chu Huan. Before, Chu Huan met her. Just like a cat seeing a mouse, she was trembling when she spoke. She couldn''t hold out a fart for a long time. What''s going on? She dares to look ugly in front of so many people.


    Is Chu Huan still far away? Want to take advantage of this opportunity to revenge yuaner?


    Chu Huan naturally did not know what she was thinking. Seeing that other people did not speak again, her eyes fell on Wei Yuan, "how do you see this matter?"


    "What do you want me to do?" In Wei Yuan''s deep eyes, there is a touch of inquiry.


    Chu Huan naturally hopes that Wei Yuan will marry Song Qing. No matter how good the journey will be in the future, at least Song Qing will not seek life and death like he is now. Maybe he will live in love with her for a long time. Maybe Wei Yuan will accept her.


    Wei Yuan now throws this question to her. She feels that there is fraud in it. She swallows it again and says, "this is a matter between you and the Song family. I am an outsider. How can I say so much?"


    "I know I''m an outsider, and I''m still gossiping about it." Old lady Wei looked at her indignantly. No matter what, she couldn''t let Wei Yuan marry Song Qing.


    Wei Yuan''s eyes on the second aunt and song Laoer swept in turn, "I will marry Song Qing, but her reputation now does not qualify to be a proper wife."


    As soon as the words were spoken, there was an uproar.


    Naturally, the Wei family felt that Song Qing was not worthy of Wei Yuan, but the Song family was also a scholarly family. The Song family had family rules: do not marry a concubine, do not be a concubine. Wei Yuan''s words are tantamount to hitting the Song family in the face.


    The second aunt frowned, and gave song Laoer an arm, indicating that he should speak quickly.


    This matter is related to Song Qing''s life-long happiness. There is only one way for Song Qing to die.


    "How can my daughter be a concubine?" Song''s second brother looked at Wei Yuan angrily, "Wei Yuan, you came to the Song family to ask for a marriage, but that''s not what you said. Now what do you mean? Do you treat us as monkeys? "


    "When I came to ask for marriage, I really wanted to marry Song Qing as his wife. Why did I have to give up my marriage later? You don''t know why. Do you have to tell me..."


    "Our Song family is upright and upright. What are you afraid of saying?" Second aunt interrupted him, Wei Yuan do not speak clearly, she can not let Wei Yuan live to leave here.


    The second aunt always talks fast, but actually she has fallen into the trap designed by Wei Yuan.


    Chu Huan is not good in the heart.


    In this world, who has not done a few shady things. It''s not big. It''s over. Really take out to say, even if things are harmless, will also be criticized.


    Chu Huan was about to open his mouth and was stopped by Zhang Yi


    Zhang Yi looks calm and seems to have a solution. With him in, Chu Huan''s heart suddenly settled a lot.


    Wei Yuan said, "you said that you song family did not do anything shady? How can I remember when Chu Huan was in your house, he was bullied. In particular, you are a good aunt on the surface. You want to kill her several times in secret... "


    The second aunt''s eyes "protrude" to jump unceasingly, and has something to do with Chu Huan.


    They really owe Chu Huan in their last life. It''s not enough to have raised her. Now they have to be implicated by her.


    Wei Yuan deliberately slowed down his speech and observed the expression of his second aunt. Seeing that she was guilty, he continued: "Song Qing was born in such a family. How can I marry her at ease? If she is like you, the Wei family will never have a peaceful life in the future. "


    "Nonsense, my daughter is not such a person." "My daughter has always been very good to Chu Huan. I don''t believe you ask her."


    "Really? How can I hear that Song Qing pushed Chu Huan into the river to drown her? "


    Chu Huan frowned. At that time, she and Song Qing were the only two people. Later, she only told Zhang Yi. No third person would know.Where on earth did Wei Yuan get the news? At that time, Wei Yuan was in the Song family and did not leave.


    She looked at Zhang Yi in disbelief. Zhang Yi whispered, "it''s not what I said."


    Chu Huan naturally believed this.


    Zhang Yi and Wei Yuan are at odds. Even if Zhang Yi wants to tell Wei Yuan, he has no chance.


    They''ve been together all the time.


    The second aunt roared, "you''re talking nonsense. My daughter is not such a person. She is not..."


    The sound faded away.


    "Do you know if you ask her?" Wei Yuan again focused on Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan picked his eyebrows and said, "where did you hear these nonsense? My cousin has always been in deep love with my sister. When I lived in Song family, I was thanks to my cousin''s care. How can such a kind-hearted person harm me


    "Oh? Is it? " Wei Yuan''s eyes were cold and clapped his hands, "I have a witness."


    Chu Shan stepped out of the crowd and stood beside Wei Yuan with a stiff smile on his face and said, "I saw Song Qing push Chu Huan into the river with my own eyes. Chu Huan grew up in the Song family when he was young. He inherited the kindness of the Song family. If it''s not easy to tell the story, it''s up to me, the elder brother. Chu Huan is from the Chu family. She is my sister. I can bully her. No one else can


    Chu Huan glared at him fiercely. It turned out that Chu Shan had been following himself. It was also that day that she was so upset that she didn''t find out that she let Chu Shan take advantage of it.


    No, she has to think of a way, can''t let this matter sit down, otherwise after Song Qing really can''t be a man.

 Chapter 120

    Chu Huan looks at these people coldly. It seems that the second aunt wants to force Wei Yuan to marry Song Qing. In fact, it is a bureau designed by Wei Yuan to completely stop the Song family from letting him marry Song Qing.


    Chu Shan raised his head and looked at Chu Huan''s eyes. He was always afraid of Chu Huan. This incident completely offended Chu Huan and did not dare to look at her. He went to Wei Yuan to hide.


    Chu Huan walked to Chu Shan in three steps and two steps. He pulled him out of Wei Yuan''s back and said angrily, "who let you talk nonsense here? Song Qing pushed me into the water. How can you know what I don''t know? Who let you slander Song Qing here? If you don''t tell me one or two or three things today, you don''t know who I''m beating. "


    Chushan clapped her hand and said eagerly, "let go of me. What''s the proper way to do it? I said that for your own good. Don''t be ungrateful


    Chu Shan is just a big old man. He can''t say such literary words. He is Wei yuanjiao''s.


    What does Wei Yuan want to do? Is song Qingcai willing to be destroyed?


    It''s a waste of money. Song Qing''s deep love for him is really scum man.


    Chu Huan smile cold a few minutes, "you said to see Song Qing push me into the water, do you have any evidence? With your eyes? You''ve got a word from a rascal? Today, I will talk about the situation in front of you, so that you can know what happened. "


    Chu Shan dares to go down the well and destroy Song Qing. She doesn''t mind treating him with her own way.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, Song Qing came out. She was delicate and sallow. She held the door frame with one hand and the handkerchief in the other hand. Her dull eyes glanced at Wei Yuan and said to Chu Huan, "that''s what I did. I want to push you into the water, so as to completely eliminate Wei Yuan''s Thoughts on you. One thought makes a big mistake. My father has taught me since I was a child that I should have the courage to admit what I have done wrong. You don''t have to excuse me for this


    "Son, what more nonsense are you talking about?" The second aunt was eager to say that the implementation of this matter would ruin Song Qing''s life.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Cough..." Song Qing coughed a few times and covered her mouth with her handkerchief. Tears flashed in her eyes, "I went from the gate of hell, and many things have been understood. I came out to ask Wei Yuan, now that you know what kind of person I am, are you willing to marry me? Even a concubine. "


    Song Qing''s words are more shocking than Wei Yuan''s.


    No matter how poor the villagers are, they don''t want their children to be concubines. To be a concubine, you don''t have a position to marry in the past. Once the mistress sees you and sells you off, you have no temper at all.


    The Song family, however, is also a scholarly family with a small prestige in the village. Even if she was divorced, even if Song Qing was tainted or looked down upon, it was not easy to marry a good family. Ordinary farmers would like to marry her. If you can''t recruit a son-in-law, you don''t need to be a concubine.


    The second son of the Song Dynasty was in a rage, and the face of the Song family was almost lost by Song Qing. Song Qingzhen became a concubine to Wei Yuan. After that, they could no longer raise their heads in the village.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Wei Yuan, waiting for him to speak, also waiting to see the jokes of the Song family.


    "Marry me if you like."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Song Qing was a little bit crazy with a smile on her face and tears kept falling in her eyes. "I didn''t expect that Song Qing would be proud of her whole life. In the end, she wanted to be a concubine."


    Chu Huan was afraid of Song Qing''s accident. She just stepped forward to her side. Song Qing took out a dagger from her sleeve and pointed it at the man who was close to her: "don''t come here. Don''t come here, or I''ll show you."


    Chu Huan and his second aunt stopped at the same time. The second aunt''s body shakes like a sieve. Song Qing finally wakes up and can''t have an accident again.


    "Qing''er, put down the knife first. We have something to say."


    Song Qing turned the dagger and put it on his neck. He knelt down slowly and choked: "my mother, my daughter is unfilial. It''s a shame to the Song family."


    "What are you doing?" The second aunt was worried and helpless. Her eyes were fixed on Song Qing. She was afraid that the knife in Song Qing''s hand would stab her in the blink of an eye Chu Huan could not let Song Qing go on like this, and continued, "to be wrong, it is also Wei Yuan''s fault. He played with your feelings, first proposed to the Song family, and then retired. If you are really up to it, you will seek justice for yourself, instead of looking for life and death, and let people see the jokes of the Song family. "


    Song Qing held the Dagger''s hand and began to tremble constantly. Chu Huan took advantage of the victory and pursued, "Song Qing, you have always been the pride of the Song family. You didn''t disgrace the Song family. It''s those people who are sorry for you. They do this to force you to death. If you die, as they wish, the Song family will be really disgraced. "


    The characters of Chu Huan point to Wei Yuan, where the majority of Wei family members. They came to help Wei Yuan to seek justice. When things got to this point, they couldn''t start.


    In particular, Chu Huan said these words, so that they can not find the words to refute.


    Wei Yuan quietly listen to Chu Huan''s accusation, look calm, as if to listen to an unimportant thing in general.Chu Huan is aware of Wei Yuan''s eyes, and then quickly take back his eyes.


    Wei Yuanyue is like this, the more she is in the heart, worried that Wei Yuan will eventually enlarge the move.


    With a bang, Song Qing''s dagger fell to the ground. She squatted down and held her head in her hands. She began to cry. Her body trembled with the cry, like a frightened kitten, hesitating, helpless and afraid.


    The second aunt rushed to her and hugged her, "good girl, don''t cry, don''t cry. Wei Yuan doesn''t like you. It''s his loss not to marry you. Your cousin is right. You don''t have to fight for this kind of person. This kind of person doesn''t want to marry. I don''t want you to marry. It''s not just a scholar. There''s nothing good about it. "


    The scholar in the examination has always been the most conspicuous thing for old lady Wei. When she heard this, she was not happy, "what is not just a scholar? Your family is not so-called a scholarly family. No, there is no scholar. "


    The Song family all have the merit and fame in the body, is different from Wei Yuan''s scholar.


    Only the Song family kept a low profile and devoted to teaching and educating people, which never let others know. People in the village thought that they had read books, failed in the examination and couldn''t stay in the county before returning to the village.


    Song Laoer only wanted to make a quick decision. The longer the delay was, the more unfavorable it would be for them. To Wei Yuan, he said, "our daughter of the Song family will never marry someone else as a concubine. As for other things, we Song family no longer investigate, also ask Mr. Wei not to throw dirty water on the little girl


    Wei Yuan glanced at the sobbing Song Qing. His eyes fell down and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 121

    Chu Huan leaned in front of Wei Yuan, blocking his sight. "Mr. Wei, please."


    Wei Yuan did not move.


    "The Song family has not investigated those things before. Do you have to be forced by the Duke Wei?"


    Wei Yuan passes by Chu Huan and goes to Song Qing. Chu Huan grabs his arm. "Wei Yuan, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Song Qing is my cousin. Her affairs are my business. I will never allow you to hurt her again." Chu Huanxian stood in front of him with open arms in front of him.


    "Are you throwing yourself at me


    Obviously, it is a question sentence, which becomes an affirmative sentence from Wei Yuan''s mouth.


    Zhang Yi''s face sank, "please respect yourself, Mr. Wei."


    Chu Huan face a red, also feel that his appearance is not suitable, arm down, still did not make way for the meaning.


    Wei yuanmie had the meaning of arguing with them and said, "don''t worry, I just want to say a few words to Song Qing."


    There is more pressure in the flat voice, and the atmosphere solidifies instantly.


    Chu Huan still wants to stop him. Zhang Yi grabs her hand and shakes his head at her, indicating that she should not speak again.


    Wei was far away from Song Qing, and Chu Huan''s heart suddenly raised to his throat. Song Qing was still ill, unstable and could not be stimulated any more.


    In the heart secretly swore, Wei Yuan dare to do harm to Song Qing again, she will certainly chop Wei Yuan with a knife.


    Wei Yuan touched Song Qing''s head, and his voice softened a little bit, "what do you think?"


    Song Qing looks up and looks flustered.


    Wei Yuan has known Wei Yuan for so many years. In addition to seeing Chu Huan, his eyes will show tenderness from time to time. For others, Wei Yuan always looks light and has the pride of rejecting people from thousands of miles away.


    In her dream, she dreamed many times that Wei Yuan looked at herself with this kind of eyes, even if it was just a glance, she was satisfied.


    She thought it would always be a dream, but she didn''t think it would become a reality. She was tongue tied and didn''t know how to answer.


    "If you don''t want to marry me to be a concubine, I''ll agree with you if you don''t want to marry me."


    Wei Yuan still did not mean to let go of his mouth, but the words behind it moved the Song family.


    Song Qing stood up slowly, staring at him, and said: "as long as you are willing to let me stay with you, don''t say to be a concubine, even if I am a servant girl."


    Chu Huan was angry with her and laughed. Before, she thought that Song Qing was deeply rooted in Wei Yuan''s love. Now it seems that, where is the deep love root, it is clearly bewitched.


    He was willing to be a concubine and servant girl for Wei Yuan. It was really for Wei Yuan''s sake that he lost himself to his family.


    Wei Yuan reached out his hand. "In that case, I''ll send someone to pick you up the day after tomorrow."


    "No way." "The daughter of the Song family can''t be a concubine."


    "I will treat her well." Wei Yuan youyou Dao, just promise, there is no emotion in the words.


    "That won''t work either." Song Laoer yelled.


    "You want her to die?" Wei Yuan asked in reply that the second son of the Song Dynasty could not hang on his face, but this matter had something to do with the lintels of the Song family.


    The Song family has lost the ancestral home of the Song family. If Song Qing becomes a concubine, the Song family will never be able to raise its head again.


    Song Qing took a careful look at Song Laoer and knelt down in front of him. "Dad, I know our family rules. Girls can''t be concubines. Rules are dead people, people are alive, and Please dad to complete


    "You..." Song Laoer pointed at him, his face was blue and he couldn''t speak.


    How could he have given birth to such an unrivalled daughter and rushed to be a concubine, and the faces of the Song family were all disgraced by her.


    Song Qing''s head knocked on the ground, issued a "stuffy" voice, "Please dad Chengquan."


    Song''s second son didn''t give up. The atmosphere became strange. The public opened their eyes and waited for the second song''s decision.


    Chu Huan sighs in his heart. Everyone knows that Wei Yuan''s actions are ugly to the Song family and ugly to Song Qing. Song Qing is always intelligent. How can he not know these things?


    This time, I was really blinded by lard, and I still wanted to marry Wei Yuan as my concubine. I was hopeless.


    Song Qing''s head knocks on the ground, again and again. It seems that song Laoer doesn''t agree. She''s knocked to death here today.


    Song Qing has a strong character and will try his best to do what he wants to do. Chu Huan was worried that Song Qing would be forced to death if he disagreed with him. He was also worried that Song Qing would be bullied in the past. After all, a concubine had a better position in the family than a servant girl.


    It''s well known that this time, old lady Wei doesn''t like her. In case Wei Yuan marries a jealous wife, Song Qing is in prison.


    "Do you really want to marry and be a concubine?" Master song came out of the next room.


    After Mrs. song died, Mr. Song built a small house in the corner of the yard. Apart from sending food on time, he did not allow anyone to disturb him, nor did he step out of the door.


    This state lasted for nearly three months, but for his sudden appearance, people would have forgotten his existence.Song Qing is always afraid of him. She lowers her head, bites her lower lip tightly and nods her head slightly.


    "Song family rules, not concubines. If you want to marry a concubine in the past, you have to break away from the Song family, and you will no longer be a member of the Song family from now on. So would you? " The old man of Song Dynasty is not slow.


    Song Qing raised his head, eyes firm, word by word: "thank you for your success."


    Song Laozi sighed and turned his head to song Laoer: "deal with it according to family rules."


    Then he turned back to his room.


    Chu Huan held Zhang Yi''s hand tightly. According to the family rules of the Song family, all the children who drew a clear line from the Song family were 50 men and 30 women. Song Qing is weak now. His staff is thirty, which means that he will die.


    Chu Huan stopped song Laoer. "Uncle, now Song Qing is weak. Can Zhang Xing wait for her to be ok?"


    The second aunt agreed: "yes, wait until Qing''er is well."


    Song Qing pulled Chu Huan''s clothes and shook her head, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    "How can it be ok?" Chu Huan was in a hurry, "you are so sick now, don''t say the staff is thirty, ten sticks you can''t hold."


    Looking at Wei Yuan, Song Qing does all this for him. He''s good. He looks at the development of this form.


    Chu Huan glared at Wei Yuan fiercely, "now Song Qing is your fiancee, don''t you want to say something?"


    "I can''t get involved in the affairs of the Song family." Wei Yuan stepped back, as if Song Qing''s life and death had nothing to do with him.


    Song Qing Yuguang swept from his body, had already seen Wei Yuan''s heartless, now she has been hurt without feeling. There is only one thought in my heart: she will marry Wei Yuan. No matter whether she is a wife or a concubine, she will marry.


    She paid homage to the second eldest son of the Song Dynasty and said word by word: "please father to execute."

 Chapter 122

    Old song held his fist and looked at Song Qing for a long time before he said, "so, Dad respects your choice."


    He holds the bamboo board in his hand. It is more than one meter long and twenty meters wide. It has a small area under heavy load. If you go down with a stick, you can make your skin and flesh crack.


    Chu Huan has always been afraid of pain. At the beginning, it was just like this that he became a loose money boy and spent money to avoid punishment.


    This posture will not let Song Qing leave the Song family alive.


    Chu Huan stopped song Laoer, "uncle, think twice."


    "Get out of the way." Song Laoer scolded angrily, holding up the bamboo board in his hand, "or I''ll fight you together."


    "Cousin, she will die." Chu Huan protects Song Qing from death. Song Qing did a lot of wrong things before his death.


    "This disobedient girl deserves to die." The second son of the Song Dynasty hated that the iron was not steel. He took a look at Song Qing, held the bamboo board, and said to Chu Huan in a sharp voice, "get out of my way. This is our song family''s business. You are not qualified to intervene."


    Zhang Yi went to Chu Huan and said in a low voice, "you have protected her for a while, but you can''t protect her all my life. It''s all her life that ends."


    "A moment of protection is a moment." Chu Huan on his deep eyes, "in the Song family, my cousin has been taking care of me, without her, there will be no me now. I can''t look at her death and ignore it. "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes sank down and frowned. "You come with me. I''ll talk to you."


    Chu Huan looks at Song Qing nervously. He is afraid that this is Zhang Yi''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. As soon as he leaves, song''s second mate will attack Song Qing.


    Song Qing Dynasty Chu Huan cast a grateful look, did not expect at this time, only Chu Huan would like to help her.


    She nodded to Chu Huan, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Zhang Yi also nods to Chu Huan, indicating that she doesn''t have to worry. Chu Huan follows Zhang Yi to a corner. Now everyone is in the yard, waiting to see if the second son of song really ignores his own daughter for the sake of family rules.


    "Say what you want to say." Chu Huan was absent-minded.


    "You can''t interfere in Song Qing''s affairs."


    Knowing that Zhang Yi''s advice was for his own good, Chu Huan still couldn''t accept it. He angrily said, "why? Let me watch Song Qing die


    "The affairs of Song Qing are settled by Wei Yuan."


    "Wei Yuan?" Chu Huan turned his head and swept over there. The crowd blocked her sight and could not see anything. She sneered, "Wei Yuan can''t force Song Qing to this point even if he has a little conscience. At this time, the hope is placed on Wei Yuan. Don''t you think that a fool talks about dreams? "


    "Even if Wei Yuan is not good, he will not break his promise since he said he would marry Song Qing. He is proud of himself, and he will not give up what he believes, and so does the person he identifies. No matter whether he likes Song Qing or not, no matter what kind of feelings he has for Song Qing, Song Qing is now his fiancee, and he will not look at Song Qing for something. "


    This Chu Huan how all feel not believable, Zhang Yi continues: "I assure you, song Qingzhen has a blunder, you take me to ask, how?"


    Chu Huan is not at ease, but she believes in Zhang Yi. She hesitates for a moment and nods. She agrees with Zhang Yi.


    When I went back, I saw the second son of song beating Song Qing with a bamboo board. Song Qing was wearing a pink skirt, and her blood dyed her clothes red, just like plum blossom. She was cold and arrogant and unyielding.


    Chu Huan looks at Wei Yuan. His hands are crossed in front of his chest. His fingers beat on his arm again and again. He doesn''t have any intention of going up to help.


    "Live..."


    Chu Huan rushed to stop the second son of Song Dynasty and was pulled by Zhang Yi


    "Wait for Song Qing to die."


    "You believe me." Zhang Yi covered her mouth and held her in his arms. He was afraid that Chu Huan would rush over when he let go.


    Blood spat out from Song Qing''s mouth. She is weak, lying on the ground with a firm look, which is in sharp contrast to her previous weakness.


    Chu Huan''s heart goes up to his throat. He grabs Zhang Yi''s arm and buries his head in Zhang Yi''s arms. He doesn''t dare to look down.


    "Stop it." Wei Yuan''s voice into her ears, she conditionally look at the past.


    Wei Yuan went over to grab the bamboo board in the second hand of song Lao, reached out to help Song Qing up, "are you ok?"


    Song Qing took a look at him, avoided his hand, and said faintly: "the affairs of the Song family, do not bother Mr. Wei to intervene."


    "You are my fiancee of Wei Yuan now. I won''t let anything happen to you." Wei Yuan picked her up, ignoring song Laoer''s gloomy face, "give up the rest of the stick punishment, you can mention the conditions at will."


    "The Song family has only one condition. Can you agree to let Song Qing be his wife?" Song Laoer said this in a fit of pique.


    "How could she suffer if she was a proper wife?" Wei Yuan sneered, "condition you still consider to mention again, don''t waste this opportunity in vain."


    Mrs. Wei has been watching the good plays and praying silently in her heart. The second son of song had better kill Song Qing and Wei Yuan would marry her. Although he was a concubine, it would not make sense if Wei Yuan married the daughter of his family and there were concubines in the family.Stop Wei Yuan, "the Song family enforces the family law, what right do you have to interfere? Don''t put this cheap hoof down... "


    Touching Wei Yuan''s cold eyes, Mrs. Wei swallowed the words behind her.


    Since Chu Huan married Zhang Yi, Wei Yuan''s attitude towards her has taken a 180 degree turn. With her cold and gloomy eyes, she always feels upset every time she sees it.


    So let Song Qing go to the Wei family, the old lady Wei was still a little reluctant, continued: "since she is a concubine, and Song Qing has already broken off the relationship with the Song family, it is better to let the Song family sign an agreement. From now on, Song Qing''s life and death will have nothing to do with the Song family."


    What does Mrs. Wei mean? Do you really think Song Qing sold it to their family?


    Chu Huan fights against injustice for Song Qing in her heart. Song Qing chooses this road by herself. She can help for a while, but she can''t help for a lifetime.


    Her remaining light was thrown over Song Qing. Song Qing''s face was pale, and there was blood stains on her mouth. There was a trace of ferocity in her eyes, which quickly passed away, as if she had misread it.


    Chu Huan has a kind of uneasiness in his heart. He always thinks that Song Qing doesn''t want to marry Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan left with Song Qing in his arms, and the others were scattered.


    The second aunt sat down on the ground, her eyes red and swollen, and she gasped heavily, as if she had been reborn.


    Song second hit song Qing, she tried to block several times, song second warned her, if she dare to stop, she will be suspended. This time all things are because of her, song Laoer is a master of no two, she is really afraid of ah.


    If she is dismissed, not only her reputation will be ruined, but also the reputation of her children.


    She looked at Song Laoer fiercely and whispered, "Song Qing is your own flesh and blood. How can you do it? She wants to marry Wei Yuan as a concubine, but for the sake of the Song family... "


    The second aunt realized what she had said wrong and swallowed it back.

 Chapter 123

    Song Laoer saw her eyes Dodge, obviously something to hide from himself, "what do you mean by this? What''s going on here? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    Song Laoer grabs her arm. "You''d better give me a clear account, or I''ll give you a letter of divorce."


    Song Qing''s deep love for Wei Yuan is true. If it wasn''t for something, according to Song Qing''s temper, he would never agree to be a concubine.


    He didn''t have time to think about these things just now. When he heard his second aunt''s words, he felt that there was something wrong with them. He couldn''t say what was wrong.


    After hearing this, the second aunt kept up her anger and yelled at the second son: "Hugh, if you have the ability, you can quit me. If you dare to leave me, I''ll tell you all the ugly things you''ve done before. I''m not easy, and you don''t want to be better. "


    "Bitch!" Song laoeryi slapped her in the face, beating her aunt directly.


    The second aunt has been in the Song family for many years. Even if she makes mischief again, song Laoer doesn''t touch her. She turns around and leaves here and ignores her.


    This time, I even started with her


    The second aunt responded, got up from the ground, rushed to him, and scratched her hand on his face. "What qualifications do you have to say about my daughter? What qualifications do you have? Today I''ll fight with you... "


    Song Laoer pushed her to the ground and yelled: "have you done enough?"


    He was angry and helpless. Song Qing married Wei Yuan as a concubine, but was it not his wish?


    There is no place to vent anger.


    The second aunt simply sat on the ground and couldn''t get up. "No, I didn''t make enough. If it wasn''t for the decline of your song family, Qing''er would have been a concubine? If you dislike her as a concubine to Wei Yuan, is it not a shame that your song family sold the ancestral home to the Liu family? If it wasn''t for my daughter, would your ancestral home come back? Even if he was a concubine, he would be a concubine for Wei Yuan. He was a young man. He was a scholar in the examination. He would have a bright future in the future. If you say so now, don''t beat yourself in the face and go to ask the Wei family to do something... "


    Second aunt suddenly shut up, she saw song Laoer eyes have tears flashing, eyes are endless pain.


    For a while, it was a little bit confusing.


    Song Laoer sighed and took a look at her. Without any more words, he turned and left.


    Chu Huan and Zhang Yi were at the door all the time. They didn''t go far away. They were afraid that they would have a conflict. At that time, the worry was still master song.


    Chu Huan was shocked by the tears of song Laoer.


    The original owner has been in the Song family for many years, and his temper has always been light. He is not concerned about many things, not to mention tears, and seldom gets angry. The only time I shed tears was when Mrs. Wei passed away.


    Song Qing is a girl. Song Laoer doesn''t care much about her. As a father, he talks to her a few times. The second aunt always felt that old song paid more attention to male than female, and did not care about Song Qing. At this time, she shed tears, which showed the status of Song Qing in his heart.


    At this moment, Chu Huan suddenly envies Song Qing.


    Even if things get to this point, even if song Laoer, for the sake of fame, starts with her and drives her out of the Song family, his love for her is not reduced.


    Song Laoer walked a few steps into the room. He stopped, turned his back to his second aunt, and said hoarsely, "tomorrow is the day when Wei Yuan will pick up Song Qing. She has been expelled from the Song family, but she is also my daughter. You give her the dowry that she prepared before. Even if you are a concubine, you can''t let the Wei family feel that she is easy to bully. "


    The second aunt nodded subconsciously. She was just interested in it. At this time, it was more inconceivable to say it from Song Laoer''s mouth.


    A little relieved, thinking about whether to give Song Qing more dowry, after all, she married Wei Yuan.


    The second aunt got up from the ground and looked up to see Chu Huan and Zhang Yi standing outside. She did hate Chu Huan before, hate the gnashing teeth, after this matter, the hatred of Chu Huan a little bit less, "you haven''t left?"


    Chu Huan did not know how to answer her words, she continued: "tonight you accompany me to Wei''s house. You are qinger''s most intimate person. She must be very happy if you go to make her up


    "Good." Chu Huan nodded, thinking about what to add to Song Qing.


    Zhang Yi brings the food to the table. She glances at it roughly. She has no appetite at all. Her mind is full of makeup.


    It happened so suddenly that she didn''t have any preparation at all. Except for the silver she praised, there was no jewelry that she could handle. The town was too far away from her home. It was dark and it was too late to buy.


    "Do you really want to make up Song Qing?" Zhang Yi put the dish into her bowl and asked.


    "It''s natural. No matter what song Qing did during this period, she was very kind to me before. Now that she''s getting married, how can I not go? "


    "Song Qing''s temperament is different from that of the past. You''d better keep away from her."


    In the Song family, Zhang Yi stopped her all the time, and now he said such words again. Chu Huan was very upset. He even felt a little disappointed with Zhang Yi and said angrily, "what are you talking about? No matter how she changes her mind, she is my cousin. If no one supports her, she will not be bullied in the Wei family"You can''t protect her." Zhang Yi ignores the anger on her face and wants to explain, and swallows back the words.


    This is the second time that Chu Huan heard this sentence, he always felt that there was something in Zhang Yi''s words and said, "what do you mean?"


    Zhang Yi thought for a moment and said, "the married girl is the water thrown out. From tomorrow on, Song Qing will be the Wei family. Not only can you not protect her, even if she is not expelled from the Song family, Mrs. Wei wants to embarrass her, and the Song family has no right to intervene. "


    Chu Huan fell into deep thought and took out all the money he had saved, "or you can go with me, and you''d better take mu Yunshu with you. He is at least a county magistrate. If he is willing to say a few words for Song Qing, Mrs. Wei will not be too hard on Song Qing if she doesn''t look at monks'' faces or Buddha''s faces. "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed cold and sharp light, spit out two words, "don''t go."


    Chu Huan moved the stool to his side, hugged his arm and said, "I know you hate Wei Yuan and want to get rid of him. I thought so before. Without the scum of Wei Yuan, the world would be much cleaner. But he''s already Song Qing''s husband. We don''t look at Buddhist noodles. We don''t have to worry about things before. "


    "Mu Yunshu..."


    Zhang Yi spits out these three words, it is difficult to conceal his disgust. Chu Huan was amused by his appearance. His face reached out to him and said with a laugh, "are you jealous?"


    "No Zhang Yi don''t look away, "you are less than Mu Yun Shu."


    "If you admit that you are jealous, I promise." Chu Huan''s hand was on his chin, and his eyes were smiling.

 Chapter 124

    Zhang Yi looked at her faintly, "I just don''t like him."


    Chu Huan Nuogu mouth, Zhang Yi is a hard mouth, clearly care about themselves, but do not say.


    All these are not important. The important thing is that she can finally feel her position in Zhang Yi''s heart. This is a great progress.


    With her head on Zhang Yi''s shoulder, Chu Huan looked at the stars outside and said, "Song Qing married Wei Yuan. Can you see that Wei Yuan can be spared in her face. Let''s get out of here, and from now on, we''ll never meet them again? "


    "To where?" Zhang Yi''s low voice is like a hammer, hitting Chu Huan''s heart.


    Zhang Yi''s parents are here and his home is here. She can leave without scruple, but Zhang Yi can''t.


    She thought for a moment and looked serious. "You''re going to study in the academy and get fame. There are so many academies in the world. I don''t believe Wei Yuan will follow you all the time. "


    "He won''t give up on you." Zhang Yishou put his hand over her face. His eyes were hot and hot.


    Chu Huan''s face turned red. He didn''t know what kind of emotion to face his warm eyes. He could only choose to escape. His eyes swept aside to avoid Zhang Yi''s.


    How can she not know what Zhang Yi said?


    Song Qing finally married Wei Yuan and realized her lifelong wish. If Wei Yuan had an accident, she would not live alone.


    In addition to grandparents, the best thing for the original owner is Song Qing. Chu Huan occupied the body of the original owner, and naturally wanted to repay the favor for the original owner. How could he hurt Song Qing?


    She didn''t say these words. She just hoped that after solving these problems, Zhang Yi could avoid Wei Yuan, put down everything and live his own life.


    After dinner, the second aunt came to her with something and asked her what makeup she had put on Song Qing? The life of the Song family was not satisfactory. The dowry looked good, but it was not worth mentioning in the Wei family. Therefore, the second aunt pinned her hope on Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan was embarrassed and scratched his head. "Ha ha" laughed twice. "Time is too fast to buy jewelry in town. Why don''t I give her ten Liang silver? With money, life won''t be too hard. "


    The second aunt looked at her eyes a little complicated, "ten Liang silver?"


    Chu Huan was made a little confused, do not understand in the second aunt''s view is more or less?


    It should be less, but the villagers are generally poor. A family of ten Liang silver can live frugally, enough to spend a year.


    "Not fifteen liang?" Chu Huan tried.


    The second aunt''s look was a little more relaxed. It seemed that she had not reached her expectation and did not open her mouth.


    Chu Huan held the silver in front of her, "I only have 20 Liang now, no more."


    The second aunt''s mouth slightly raised, took her hand, "my aunt knew you were good to Qing''er. Although twenty Liang is not much, it is also your intention. Qing''er knows that she will be very happy. "


    Chu Huan laughed bitterly in his heart. He didn''t say much. He went to Wei''s house with his second aunt.


    Song Qing lies on the bed, wearing the clothes she was wearing when she was tortured. The blood dyed the whole back red, shocking.


    Chu Huan glanced around. Mrs. Wei was not there, and Wei Yuan was not. The house was quiet enough to hear the rustle of leaves outside.


    The second aunt rushed forward, tears "puff, puff, puff, hiss," my son, how can you be like this? What about Wei Yuan? Why isn''t he here to take care of you? "


    Hand carefully opened Song Qing''s clothes, the wound is still bleeding, one by one of the scars, suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The second aunt''s face was pale and swearing: "Wei Yuan, he said that he would take good care of you. He didn''t even show his face when you were hurt like this."


    Song Qing shook his head. "Don''t blame him. I''m fine."


    The second aunt poked her hand at her forehead. When she touched her forehead, she was a little less powerful. She sighed, "I didn''t agree with you to marry. You have to insist. Even for Wei Yuan, he did not hesitate to break away from the Song family. Now you''re married, but he doesn''t look at you. What''s the point of getting married? "


    Song Qing eyes have inexplicable emotions in the surge, she tried to suppress, "there is no sense, is my own choice, I do not regret."


    Tears gradually blurred Chu Huan''s eyes. She did not turn her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll find you some medicine for acne."


    No more medicine, even if Song Qing does not die, there will be scars on the back.


    Wei Yuanben didn''t like her. If she had scars on her body, she would never turn over.


    Song Qing stretched out her hand and took her, "cousin, you sit down, I have something to tell you."


    "If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it after I give you the medicine."


    "My body is clear to me. You don''t have to worry about it." Song Qing grabs her hand hard a few minutes, Chu Huan sees her so insist, helpless sit beside her. In my heart, I don''t know how to face Song Qing.


    Song Qingqiang propped up some, looked at Chu Huan, word by word: "cousin, thank you for coming to see me. Wei Yuan is affectionate to you. If you are really good for me, don''t appear in front of me and Wei Yuan from now on, OK? "


    "Well, I promise you, from now on, I will try not to appear in front of you."After all, in a village, she made a promise that she would not appear, which was unrealistic.


    Song Qing married Wei Yuan in such a tragic way. She was still worried, but she didn''t say much. She took out the silver she had already prepared and gave it to Song Qing. "I don''t have anything to give you on your big day. You can take the silver with you."


    "Well, thank you, cousin." Song Qing did not refuse and took the silver in her hand.


    After a few words of greeting, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Song Qing urged Chu Huan to leave, so as not to run into Wei Yuan and cause unnecessary trouble.


    As soon as she got up, Wei Yuan pushed the door in. Chu Huan looked up and looked at Wei Yuan''s eyes, which made Chu Huan look flustered. Soon, the panic was replaced by anger.


    Song Qing gives up together for Wei Yuan. Even if Wei Yuan doesn''t like her, he should treat her with courtesy.


    How did Wei Yuan do it? She ignored Song Qing, who was seriously ill, and completely ignored her feelings.


    Chu Huan hands into a fist, trying to suppress the anger in the heart, there is still no way to cover up the hatred of Wei Yuan in his eyes.


    Wei Yuan calmly walked up to her, "you''re here!"


    Calm voice, seems to have been waiting for her arrival.


    Chu Huan did not open his mouth, Wei Yuan continued: "you come out with me, I have something to say to you."


    Chu Huan was about to have something to say to him. Because Song Qing is here, it''s hard to speak. Wei Yuan took the initiative to make an appointment, so she naturally wanted to go.


    Second aunt''s face more and more ugly, indignant way: "this Chu Huan is a fox temperament, all married, still don''t forget to hook three and four."


    Song Qing didn''t answer, her eyes were always looking out, calm and terrible.


    "You don''t have to worry. When I go back, I will teach Chu Huan a lesson for you." The second aunt was afraid that she might be angry, and comforted.


    Song Qing still did not speak, eyes deep and complex, do not know what to think.

 Chapter 125

    Chu Huan stood a foot away from Wei, his whole body in a state of alert: "what do you want to say?"


    "I thought you had something to tell me." Wei Yuan''s mouth rose, smile evil charm.


    Chu Huan was stunned for a moment. His face was a little unnatural. He gave a symbolic "cough" and took out the elder''s attitude. "Since you have married Song Qing, you are her husband and rely on her. In the future, you should treat her well and don''t let her be wronged."


    "It''s up to you." There is calculation in Wei Yuan''s evil smile.


    Chu Huan had a lot to say, and even wanted to blame Wei Yuan. Chu Huan couldn''t say a word for his appearance.


    Wei Yuan Chao came closer to her side, and her whole body was on alert immediately. She trembled and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Wei Yuan''s hand reached over her forehead and took a yellow leaf from her hair. "You have this on your head."


    When the breeze blows, Wei Yuansong opens his hand, the yellow leaves go with the wind, and the only quiet sound in the yard is the wind.


    It''s very depressing to be with Wei Yuan. In this case, Chu Huan feels that he will collapse and finds a reason, "it''s getting late. I should go back."


    "Chuhuan." Wei Yuan pulled her, touched her fear look, Wei Yuan immediately released his hand, smile is still, "I send you."


    "No, no, our two families are not so far away. I can go back by myself." Chu Huan tried to squeeze out a smile and turned to fly away from here, as if there were demons chasing her.


    The night in the village was very quiet. After he ran out, Chu Huan realized that he had come with his second aunt, so he ran away. When the second aunt saw her, he didn''t know what words would be arranged.


    She said she didn''t care, but who liked to be poked on the back to live.


    She sat down under a willow tree, staring at the direction of the Wei family, hoping that the second aunt would come out quickly. Song Qing needs a good rest tomorrow.


    Half an hour later, the second aunt walked to her side, her face gloomy, in the distance Chu Huan can feel her anger.


    She suddenly felt that it was a wrong choice to wait for her second aunt here. It was too late for her to leave. She bravely went to say hello.


    The second aunt gave her a cold look. "You are also a married woman, so you should pay more attention to it in the future, so as not to make people gossip. You Chu family don''t care, we Song family still care. "


    Chu Huan whispered, "you let me go, but I don''t want to go."


    "Is that how you talk to your elders?" The second aunt''s voice suddenly raised a decibel, the sharp voice shocked Chu Huan''s skull pain, "it''s really a despicable son who has no mother''s education."


    Chu Huan''s heart rose with an inexplicable anger and said coldly, "second aunt, I used to respect you three points. I didn''t want to tear your face with you, and I didn''t want to embarrass my grandfather. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I won''t argue with you this time. If you dare to be rude again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    "What are you going to do to me? Do you still want to hit me? " The second aunt yelled and stretched out her face. "If you have the ability, you can fight, just like I did when I was a child."


    Mention of the past, Chu Huan sad from the heart, the heart as if pulled up, pain.


    The second aunt is a rascal. She is too lazy to argue with her aunt and turns back.


    And swore in my heart, from now on, she has no relationship with the Song family.


    The second aunt thought that she was guilty and ran after her arm and said, "what? I''m so angry at what I said? "


    Chu Huan glanced at the hand holding his arm and said coldly, "let go."


    "I''m not loose."


    Chu Huan repeatedly makes Song Qing ugly. This time, she goes out with Wei Yuan alone in front of Song Qing, which makes Song Qing sad. She will never let Chu Huan go.


    Chu Huan shook off her arm, trying to suppress the anger in her heart, staring at the second aunt''s eyes, "don''t provoke me, my patience is limited."


    The second aunt was looked at by her, and her face was pale. She stuttered and said, "what do you want to do? You little animal, you have been raising you for so many years. You are a white eyed wolf, a wolf cub who is not well fed... "


    "Pa!"


    Chu Huan slapped her in the face, and the hot pain came from her second aunt''s face. She was stunned by Chu Huan''s beating. She recovered for a long time and was about to scold. Chu Huan said, "there''s no one else here. If you go on, you''ll be embarrassed."


    "You little hoof, you dare to beat me." The second aunt couldn''t hear what she said. She rushed over and reached for her face.


    Without this face, see how she can hook up with men.


    Chuhuan kicked her away, and her second aunt was kicked in the stomach. Her cold sweat made her point at Chu Huan, "you wolf cub..."


    On Chu Huan''s bleak eyes, after the words and swallow back.


    Chu Huan to her side close to a step, she scared legs forward, the body unconsciously back, "what do you want to do?"


    Chu Huan glared at her fiercely, turned to leave, with no voice on her face, but she was very happy in her heart.She had long been unhappy with this second aunt, and had always wanted to find a chance to teach her a lesson, but she never found a chance. Today, she was able to vent her anger.


    It''s hard to bear it.


    If song''s family is forced to step back, she will not be forced to step back.


    Then I felt that I didn''t play well enough. If I could squat in front of my second aunt and slap her a few big mouths, it would be better for her to stop chewing her tongue.


    Every time she went out, no matter how late she came back, Zhang Yi would wait for her at the door.


    Zhang Yi''s face is handsome, and the moonlight sprinkles on him. It seems that there is no blue and white sketch. Thousands of words are not enough to describe one thousandth of him.


    One year after their marriage, Chu Huan never tire of seeing this face. Zhang Yi smiles, just like a warm wind blowing through Chu Huan''s heart, which makes her lose her way.


    She couldn''t believe that such a perfect man was her husband.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zhang Yishou waved in front of her eyes. She came back to her senses, swallowed her mouth and spit. She said, "my husband, you are really beautiful."


    "I''m not ashamed to say that." Zhang Yi joked.


    "Such a handsome husband has not been wanted by others." Chu Huan, like a sloth, hugged Zhang Yi, blinked her eyes and said, "I''m so tired that I can''t walk. You can''t hold me back."


    "You seem to be in a good mood."


    Zhang Yi held her Princess in her arms. Her head was close to Zhang Yi''s chest and looked at his face. Her voice was a little excited. "When I came back, I taught my second aunt a good lesson. Don''t be too happy in my heart."


    Zhang Yi''s body froze and his voice dropped a little, "what did you do to her?"


    "Just It''s just beating her up Chu Huan was a little confused by his look. He was even afraid of Zhang Yi. He trembled and said, "how What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 126

    "Where is she now?" Zhang Yi put her down with a dignified look.


    "Right at the entrance of the village." Chu Huan pointed to the outside, the brain is still covered.


    The face changes too fast.


    has not gone out yet. The Song family has brought people here. These people are carrying spades, sticks, clubs and sickle in their hands.


    Zhang Yi protects Chu Huan behind him, his eyes from these people in turn, "what do you want to do?"


    Song Laoer stood out and said coldly, "it''s none of your business. Get out of the way."


    His eyes fell on Chu Huan, his eyes were gloomy, like an angry Beast, in an effort to endure, at any time will erupt.


    Chu Huan poked his head out of Zhang Yi''s back. He didn''t seem to know what was going on. He was at a loss, "but what happened?"


    "You dare to ask what happened? You are a rebellious girl. Thanks to the Song family''s support for you for so many years, you dare to fight against your elders. Today I''m going to take you back and enforce the family law. "


    Thinking of his daughter-in-law lying on the bed, covering his stomach with his hand, song Laoer was not angry.


    Chu Huan didn''t want to learn about the family rules of the Song family. He shrunk back to Zhang Yi and said, "You Song family really raised me. I am grateful. But it doesn''t mean that I can insult the Song family like animals. "


    The Song family paid attention to the lintel and reputation. As soon as the Song Qing incident happened, the Song family couldn''t raise its head in the village for a time. Song Laoer locked himself up at home, no matter who came, he would not come out if his second aunt was not beaten like that by Chu Huan this time.


    Chu Huan has been in the Song family these years. He has never said how good he is, and he has no worries about food and clothing. His daughter-in-law is at best a few nagging, also did not do sorry Chu Huan, otherwise Chu Huan would not have lived to this day.


    She didn''t know how to be grateful. First, she dyed with Wei Yuan, which spoiled Song Qing''s marriage, so that Song Qing could only be a concubine. Now he is ignoring the etiquette and law and beating his elders. He can never tolerate such a person.


    Song Laoer sneered, "don''t talk nonsense. When did the Song family insult you as an animal? If you don''t, don''t take it for granted


    "What else are you going to spend with her? Catch her back and beat her up to see if she''s tough." A voice sounded from the crowd.


    Chuhuan looked down at the voice. He was a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. His skin was dark and his face was Chinese. When he looked at Chu Huan, his eyes were filled with hatred.


    Song Yao, like to follow Song Qing since childhood, like Song Qing, confessing to Song Qing was rejected many times. After Song Laoer knew he was pestering Song Qing, he was called to teach him a hard lesson. After that, Chu Huan never saw him again.


    This time appeared here, Chu Huan how all feel strange, especially the hate in that eye, hate can''t take her alive in general.


    She always did not like to quarrel with such little people. She looked at Song Laoer and said, "uncle, you don''t know what kind of temperament my aunt is. There are some things that have to be said, which embarrasses everyone? "


    "Chuhuan, that''s enough." Song Laoer yelled at her, "no matter what she has done to you, she is always your aunt. Even if she is wrong, you can''t do it. I''ll give you two ways. Either, leave here and don''t come back from now on; or you can go back to the Song family with me and be punished. You can do it yourself. "


    Chu Huan had long wanted to leave. He wanted to find a chance to talk to song Laoer about this, but he didn''t expect to be expelled.


    She''s right about this. Why should she be held responsible.


    "I..."


    "Chu Huan is my wife. If you do something wrong, you have no right to do it." Zhang Yi interrupts her words with gloomy eyes.


    "Are you going to make an enemy of our song family?" Song Laoer gnawed his teeth.


    "I''ll take care of her." Zhang Yi''s words are firm and cold. Whoever dares to move Chu Huan, he will fight with anyone. Turn head to see to Chu Huan, comfort way, "don''t be afraid, have me in."


    "Zhang Yi, you''re famous. You have a bright future. It''s not good for you to keep such a person around. You should think twice." Song wants to sneer and sneer, "she is a cruel role that even his mother doesn''t want. You might as well take advantage of this opportunity to give her a break and match another lover, isn''t it better?"


    Zhang Yi didn''t even look at him. He stood there, motionless.


    These people of the Song family didn''t care about Chu Huan''s life or death, but they couldn''t ignore Zhang Yi. They didn''t dare to start without authorization.


    "So you must protect her." Song old in the second-hand stick heavily stabbed on the ground, "in this case, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    The stick beat hard in Zhang Yi''s waist, Zhang Yi frowned, "so good, I''ll be punished for her, you let her go."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Song Laoer was about to start again. Chu Huanxian grabbed the stick in his hand. "It''s me who hurt my second aunt. What''s wrong with you beating my husband?"


    Just about to take out the stick in the second hand of song Lao, Zhang Yi grabs his hand and shakes his head toward her, "stop it."


    "No, I''m right about it. Why should I be punished?" Chu Huan said indignantly, "should I let others bully me? Maybe the Song family didn''t accept it. What''s more, after careful calculation, I received the favor of my grandmother, which has nothing to do with these people. My grandmother died because of them. I didn''t settle accounts with them. Why should I tolerate them? ""Nonsense." The second son of the Song Dynasty yelled, "you bastard, you dare to throw dirty water on us. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be named song."


    Chu Huan glanced at these people in the yard and counted them carefully. There were more than ten of them. He had no chance to win.


    She looked at the herb beside her. It was not bright, but dark.


    He stepped back a few steps, took the herbal medicine in his hand and pointed to the humanists: "this is poison. If you dare to step forward, I will die with you."


    "Nonsense." Song wants to say, Chao Chu Huan rushes over.


    Chu Huan sprinkled the poison powder on him. Song Yao''s body itches unbearably, but he can''t care about Chu Huan. He grabs his hands and rolls on the ground. His mouth keeps howling, which makes the people''s hair stand on end.


    These people all know Chu Huan''s medical skills, but they didn''t expect to attack song directly. They hated and worried in their hearts.


    Chu Huan looked at them, "who else wants to come over?"


    Song Laoer saw song want to be like this, coldly said: "hand over the antidote."


    "What if I don''t?" Chu Huan asked.


    "You..."


    "If you want me to hand over the antidote, you have to promise me one condition." Chu Huan interrupts song''s words, "I want you to apologize to Zhang Yi, otherwise, you''ll wait to see song die in pain."


    The elder and the younger are superior and inferior. The second eldest son of Song Dynasty is an elder. How can he apologize to Zhang Yi?


    This is not to embarrass him, but to challenge his authority.


    Chu Huan is not worried, quietly looking at him, anyway, she has time, depends on whether song can survive.

 Chapter 127

    Song wants to climb up to song Laoer and grab his clothes. "Uncle, help me, help me..."


    On the body one by one scratch marks, clothes were torn scattered, revealing dark skin.


    The Song family lived in the countryside, but they were different from the big roughs in the village. They paid attention to their manners. They never dressed up or did anything out of the ordinary in front of others. It is because of so many rules of the Song family that they are respected by the villagers.


    Song wanted to lie on the ground and roll, and his "wailing and begging for mercy" gradually turned into a cursing, low voice, mixed with some other voices. It was hard to hear what he specifically scolded.


    Others stood aside, furious, but afraid of the poison in Chu Huan''s hand, they did not dare to rush forward and stood there to persuade Chu Huan to take out the antidote.


    Chu Huan coldly looked at these people, are some bullying Lord, if not for her first attack for strong, now lying on the ground is her.


    Song Laoer ignored her, his eyes fell on Zhang Yi, "hand over the antidote, I''ll let you go."


    Chu Huan shook the bottle in his hand, and said with a smile: "the poison is here, and the antidote is naturally in me. It''s no use telling him. "


    Zhang Yi looked at her, turned to song Laoer and said: "you start first, apologize, not too much."


    He''s not loud, but he''s a great deterrent.


    Song Laoer''s face is iron blue, and his hands are clenched into fists. His veins are suddenly raised and his eyes are sharp. "Do you really want to see song die? If he dies, you don''t want to live. "


    Chu Huan sighed, "you so many people come to our trouble, even if he doesn''t die, we can''t live well."


    Song Laoer hate''s gums itch and stare at her. After a long time, she turns to look at Zhang Yi and says in a cold voice, "I''m sorry."


    Chu Huan rubbed his ears. "I didn''t hear what you said."


    "You..." Song Laoer pointed to her, "don''t push your luck."


    Chu Huan picks eyebrow, is about to open mouth, Zhang Yi hand reaches in front of her, "take out the antidote."


    Chu Huan glanced at these people standing in the courtyard, "let them go out."


    It''s true that these people are angry for the second aunt, but it''s not worth it to hurt their own lives for her. What''s more, Chu Huan grew up in the Song family when he was young. These people didn''t want to interfere in their family''s grievances. They didn''t wait for the second son of song to speak up and withdraw wisely.


    Chu Huan threw the antidote to song Laoer, "I like quietness. Don''t come to my house when I''m free. Otherwise, if you touch something you shouldn''t touch and hurt your life, don''t blame me. "


    She said this not only to song Laoer, but also to those outside.


    Zhang Yi looked at her, and there were many reproaches in his words. "If the second aunt did something wrong, you shouldn''t do it."


    "Should I be bullied by her?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Seeing that she was angry, Zhang Yi took her hand and said, "people should know how to repay them. No matter who raised you, you always grew up in the Song family. If you do something to her, you will be stabbed in the spine. There are many ways to deal with her. You don''t have to kill eight hundred enemies and lose a thousand. "


    Chu Huan curled his lips and said that he was not satisfied. Zhang Yi went on to apologize with me to the Song family tomorrow


    "I''m not going."


    "You have to go." Zhang Yi ordered, "your grandfather is not well. How worried should your grandfather be when you do this? You don''t think about yourself, you should think about him. "


    Chu Huan hesitated for a moment and nodded, "I listen to you, but if the second aunt is rude again, don''t blame me."


    "Don''t do it. Let me do it." Zhang Yi firmly said, "you can rest assured that I will not let you suffer injustice."


    At night, Chu Huan lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. One was to see his second aunt tomorrow, and the other was Zhang Yi''s attitude.


    Every word, every movement, every look seems to protect her, but she always feels that Zhang Yi is actually helping outsiders.


    She doesn''t ask Zhang Yi to stand on her side every time. At least she hopes that Zhang Yi can do this when there are outsiders, even if she is taught a lesson later.


    She put on a dress and went out. The moon was cold as water, just like her heart at this time.


    Suddenly she saw a figure on the ground. She knew it was Zhang Yi without looking back. She was upset. She didn''t want to pay attention to him. She pretended not to see him and buried her head in her arm.


    Zhang Yi sat down next to her in a low and soft voice, "I know you''re not comfortable to ask you to apologize. But if you do something wrong, you should face it. Escaping can''t solve the problem. "


    Chu Huan felt uncomfortable. Thinking that Zhang Yi could comfort himself, he suddenly raised his head and stared at Zhang Yi. "Why do you teach me? What qualifications do you have to teach me? "


    Zhang Yi looks at her with some misty eyes. She doesn''t understand why she suddenly gets so angry and is about to open her mouth. Chu Huan stood up and gave him a hard push, "Zhang Yi, I hate you, I hate you..."


    "Huan..."


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand to pull her, but Chu Huan avoided her. "If you think I''m not good, then we''ll separate. You go your way, I''ll walk my log bridge. ""Are you going?" Zhang Yi looks at her eyes more and more puzzled, still do not understand why Chu Huan is angry, clearly before going to bed is still good.


    "Yes, I''ll go. I''ll never play with you again. I''ll get out of here." Chu Huan''s last words almost roared out. Without waiting for Zhang Yi to react, he turned and ran out.


    When Zhang Yi chases out, Chu Huan has disappeared.


    Chu huangang started to run fast, and slowly slowed down. He hoped that Zhang Yi could catch up with him. As long as he coaxed her again, she would not be angry.


    After waiting for a long time, she didn''t see Zhang Yi''s figure. So she went back, and she couldn''t pull down her face.


    She has no friends here, so why not sleep on the street?


    A figure flashed through her mind.


    She remembers Zhang Yi''s saying that she should have less contact with mu Yunshu. She decides to try Zhang Yi''s attitude again.


    If Zhang Yi really cares about her, this matter will be written off. If Zhang Yi is still the same as before and only responsible for her, she really feels that she has no need to stay with Zhang Yi.


    She likes Zhang Yi is not false, get along with so long, on the one hand, unconditional pay, no return, she will be tired, will be sad.


    Think of the future may be like this for a lifetime, for the first time had the idea of leaving.


    It''s not her temperament to make people difficult. She has been forced to stay with Zhang Yi for such a long time, which has touched her bottom line. She doesn''t want to go on like this all the time.


    She went to the door of Mu Yun''s house and tried to knock on it several times. Every time her hand touched the door, she drew back.


    If you come to Mu Yunshu so late, no matter whether she has nothing to do with mu Yunshu, if you have a single man and a few women in the same room, you will always make people gossip.


    Turn around to go, see Zhang Yi appear in front of her.


    Zhang Yi''s face was gloomy and terrifying. Her hands were clenched and her lips were trembling. She was staring at her like a wild animal ready to kill.

 Chapter 128

    Chu Huan was afraid of Zhang Yi. His first touch of emotion was replaced by fear. His body involuntarily stepped back and leaned against the door, making a dull voice.


    Zhang Yi walked over three steps and two steps and grabbed her arm. Her eyes were deep and terrible. Like the ice that hasn''t melted for thousands of years, the surrounding temperature has dropped several degrees.


    Chu Huan shook his arm as if he were throwing something terrible. This kind of look made Zhang Yi feel uneasy.


    "Come back with me." Zhang Yi tries his best to control his emotions. There is more coldness in his flat voice.


    "You let me go." Chu Huan''s arm hurt when he grabbed him. He didn''t notice his emotion. There was a bit of sarcasm in his words, "Zhang Yi, I''ll give you freedom. I hope you don''t interfere in my affairs in the future."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face was livid, and his eyes were cold and rough. Chu Huan saw his figure in his eyes, and was soon covered with cold, which involved her in the endless darkness.


    Once Zhang Yi rescued her from the darkness, and then pushed her down completely.


    Zhang Yi was disappointed again, his voice was a little hoarse, "Zhang Yi, we..."


    "Go back with me!" Zhang Yi repeated this sentence again. Seeing that Chu Huan''s eyes were red, he felt a pain in his heart. Knowing that his emotions were a little fierce, he continued, "the Song family incident is that I didn''t consider your feelings. Go back with me."


    Chu Huan looked at him in shock, more shocked than just saw him appear.


    Zhang Yi actually begged her. He was very happy. All his dissatisfaction and hatred turned to ashes at this moment. He said, "I can go back with you. You must apologize to me and admit your mistake."


    Zhang Yi''s face became very ugly. He lowered his head. The hair in front of his forehead covered his eyes. Chu Huan couldn''t see his eyes clearly, but he had a wish in his heart.


    As long as Zhang Yi apologizes to her, she will go back with Zhang Yi.


    In addition to silence, there is silence.


    Chu Huan poked Zhang Yi''s arm with his hand, "is it so hard for you to apologize to me?"


    "He''s a tough guy. Even if he dies, he won''t open his mouth to apologize." The door opens and mu Yunshu comes out.


    He was wearing a big white robe, which covered his face. The light at the door shone on him, almost like the ghost in the legend.


    Chu Huanxin "Ke Deng" moved for a moment, and did not know how long mu Yunshu stayed behind the door, and how much they heard about their conversation.


    He glared at mu Yunshu fiercely, "isn''t it a gentleman''s job to listen to people behind his back?"


    "From the moment I was born, I didn''t want to be a gentleman. What''s more, I don''t want to hear your quarrel in front of my house. "


    Zhang Yi glanced at him coldly and took Chu Huan''s hand. "Go back with me."


    This is the third time.


    "Zhang Yi, you take people away from me like this, don''t you respect me enough?" Mu Yunshu stopped his way and said with a smile, "I just heard Chu Huan say that he wants to return your freedom. Since you can''t give her love, it''s better for me to make the decision. You and leave. "


    "Go away." Zhang Yi spits out the word.


    Mu Yun book is not too big, flat mouth, "gas is also very big."


    "Go away." Zhang Yi repeated it again.


    "Zhang Yi, since you don''t have Chu Huan in your heart, why not give up because you are unwilling? It''s not good for all of you. " Mu Yunshu, who thought the world was not chaotic, went to Chu Huan and took Chu Huan''s arm. "She is a good girl, worthy of the best man in the world."


    The cold wind blows, mu Yunshu''s hair floats to Chu Huan''s face, itching. Chu Huan subconsciously brushed it down and tucked in behind Mu Yun Shu''s ears.


    Zhang Yi''s action was very natural, and he said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    Realizing that he had done something wrong, Chu Huan retracted his hand and whispered, "his hair..."


    Mu Yunshu raised Chu Huan''s arm and said with a smile, "what is she doing? Didn''t you see that just now? In fact, Chu Huan in the heart of that person is me, she was embarrassed to admit before. Isn''t this action and attitude enough to explain everything? "


    Chuhuan''s eyes glared at him. He looked at him incredulously, "I No.... "


    "You don''t have anything?" Mu Yunshu raised eyebrows and said, "you didn''t tell me that you were with Zhang Yi, but you were grateful for his kindness to you. After you returned his kindness, you would leave him and stay with me?"


    Damn it, where is this?


    Chu Huan was completely said to be covered, mu Yunshu then added, "otherwise you will not be married for so long, not round the house."


    The more he said, the more ugly Zhang Yi looked.


    Before that, I just felt that Chu Huan and mu Yunshu were getting closer, but I didn''t expect that they were already close to this point. Chu Huan even told him this.


    His face was livid, and he held Chu Huan''s hand more tightly. "We have nothing to do with you. As long as we don''t leave, she will be my wife. ""Zhang Yi, you..."


    "Shut up." Zhang Yi was completely infuriated by mu Yunshu and yelled, "don''t be aggressive."


    Chu Huan realized the seriousness of the matter and stretched out his hand to pull Zhang Yi. "He''s nonsense. Don''t believe it."


    Zhang Yi didn''t open his mouth. He took Chu Huan around mu Yunshu and walked a few steps. Chu Huan''s body sank a little. He turned to see mu Yunshu holding Chu Huan''s other arm.


    He felt for the first time that he had lost Chu Huan''s arm, staring at mu Yunshu, "let go."


    "Zhang Yi, why are you so overbearing? You said let Chu Huan go with you, do you think she would go with you? "


    Chu Huan Shan''s smile, shake off Mu Yun Shu''s arm, "Zhang Yi is my husband, I will naturally go with him."


    "What are you doing to me so late?" Mu Yunshu inquired, then sighed, "yes, you are still husband and wife, and it is normal for you to go with him. There''s a long way to go. I''ll wait for you. "


    Chu Huan can feel the anger, irritability and forbearance of Zhang Yi.


    But what can she say?


    It''s clearly not her fault. She is also a girl and needs to be coaxed. Does she have to bow to Zhang Yi every time?


    Just because she has deep feelings, should she keep a low profile?


    The heart is a mess, slow down the pace.


    Zhang Yi suddenly turns back and hugs her. It seems that he wants to rub her into his body.


    "Chuhuan, you are mine."


    The deep voice once made Chu Huan think that he was not hallucinating, and he was wrong.


    She knocked her head on Zhang Yi''s shoulder and said, "Zhang Yi, you Are you telling me? "

 Chapter 129

    Knowing Zhang Yi for so long, she heard Zhang Yi say love words for the first time. A simple sentence, in her heart caused a lot of fluctuations, until she asked, can not believe it is true.


    Zhang Yi released her and held her head. They looked at each other with four eyes. Zhang Yi said, "yes. You are my wife and the only wife in my life. You are not allowed to deal with mu Yunshu again. "


    "Why don''t you care about my relationship with Wei Yuan, but with mu Yunshu?" Chu Huan is extremely puzzled about this matter. It is clear that the original owner has a deep love for Wei Yuan before, while mu Yunshu has nothing but friendship.


    Mu Yunshu is a weirdo. Liu Yuwei is such a perfect girl that he doesn''t care. Chu Huan really doesn''t think he has anything special about him, which can make mu Yunshu treat him differently.


    Just now, when mu Yunshu said those words, he was afraid that he just wanted to be angry and Zhang Yi, not mixed with other feelings.


    "I don''t like him." Without too much explanation, Zhang Yi held her in his arms and nodded at her forehead.


    Sighed in the heart, Chu Huan looked very smart, in the emotional aspect, very hindsight. Otherwise, how could she not see mu Yunshu''s Thoughts on her?


    He had no way to tell Chu Huan Ming that he could only use this way.


    In Chu Huan''s heart, Zhang Yi is more important than anyone else. Since Zhang Yi cares about this matter, she has less contact. Anyway, they will be leaving soon, and I''m afraid they won''t see them in the future.


    When she got home, Zhang Yi made her favorite stewed pork for her. The meat melted in the mouth and her mouth was fragrant. Chuhuan ate a plate in one breath.


    After eating, she wiped the corners of her mouth and realized that Zhang Yi didn''t eat a mouthful. Her face showed an embarrassed look, "I finished eating by myself."


    "I don''t like to eat meat, this is for you to do."


    "Then I''ll make you something else." Chu Huan volunteered and regretted.


    After she married Zhang Yi, she was always cooking. She couldn''t even raise the fire. She sat down dejectedly, "just as I didn''t say, you''d better do it."


    "You forget I don''t eat for lunch." "I don''t want to go to the Academy anymore," he said with a deep look


    "Why?" Chu Huan looked at him in bewilderment. He had already agreed to send Zhang Yi to the Academy. How could he not go without going?


    "There''s no reason."


    "You are brilliant. Reading and imperial examinations have always been your wish. Why did you change your mind?" Chu Huan always feels that Zhang Yi has something to hide from him.


    Zhang Yi went out with the bowl in his hand and did not answer her question.


    From Zhang Yi''s appearance at the door of Mu Yun''s calligraphy house to now, she has always felt that Zhang Yi is strange and completely different from ordinary people.


    She watched Zhang Yi busy in the kitchen, everything seemed to have no change, but she just felt that something was wrong.


    Inexplicably a little flustered, he went to the back and held Zhang Yi in his arms, and said in a soft voice, "is something wrong? We are husband and wife. If you have anything, you must tell me, or I will worry


    Zhang Yi stopped washing dishes and stood there stiffly, letting her hold it for a long time without opening his mouth.


    Chu Huan approached and found that Zhang Yi''s eyes were a little red. His deep eyes were full of sadness and confusion.


    Zhang yisulai is good at forbearance. He seldom shows his emotions in front of people. Even in front of Chu Huan, he always looks indifferent. It seems that all the things in the world can''t be bothered by him.


    What the hell is going on here?


    There are countless question marks in Chu Huan''s mind.


    "I won''t go to school. It''s good for us to live like this. It''s good to be a good doctor if you are not a good minister. "


    Chu Huan heard the desire for reading in his words.


    But if he doesn''t, Chu Huan doesn''t ask. When Zhang Yi is willing to tell him, he will.


    After they had taught the Song family a lesson, Chu Huan''s reputation for being shrewd and vicious spread throughout the village. Even if someone defended the Song family against injustice, he would not provoke her.


    Chu Huan was also at leisure, thinking about doing something to earn money. He could not sit on the mountain and eat nothing.


    The pharmacy in the town didn''t know what to buy. The herbs she collected couldn''t sell at a high price, but they were really good medicines.


    She decided to plant some uncommon herbs. If Zhang Yi didn''t go to school, it would be nice for them to live a life of men farming and women weaving at home.


    It''s just a pity that Zhang Yi''s talent can''t be extended.


    A few days later, Councilor Liu came to visit him suddenly. Zhang Yi asked him out. It was mysterious. Chu Huan thinks that Zhang Yi''s state is not quite right these days. He sneaks out and wants to know what they are talking about.


    "How are you thinking about it?" Suddenly, Councilor Liu opened his mouth, and there was a touch of trial in his words.


    "I don''t agree."


    "This is your only chance to take part in the imperial examination. Do you want to give up your bright future for chuhuan?" Yuan Liu''s face was livid and angry. "You had to marry Chu Huan, but she was not a good match for you. If you divorce her and marry the daughter of the prefect, you will surely have a bright future. Otherwise, if no academy dares to accept you, are you willing to stay in this small mountain village all your life? ""Chu Huan is my only wife in my life, and I will not take her down." Zhang Yi''s words are firm and can''t be refuted.


    "Zhang Yi, what do you want me to say? Why do you think so? " Liu Yuan Wai''s anger turned to helplessness. "Since you think about it, I''ll go and give the eunuch a reply." Then he shook his head, "even if you stay here and offend the prefect, your life will not be easy."


    Chu Huan listens to the cloud and mist. He doesn''t understand how Zhang Yi is related to the prefect.


    She said why Zhang Yi suddenly changed his mind and did not go to the Academy. It turned out that there were such things in the middle.


    She remembers that a prefect seems to be equivalent to a modern mayor. If she can marry the daughter of a prefect, she will be able to ascend the sky step by step.


    Zhang Yi looked back and saw her standing not far away. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "how did you come?"


    Chu Huan walked over and took him to sit down. He looked at the trees in the distance and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Yi shook his head and was not willing to say more about it.


    "Zhang Yi, if it''s because I''m blocking your bright future, I''ll I''m willing to make peace with you. " Chu Huan took a lot of effort to say this.


    Zhang Yi has ideals and ambitions. He shouldn''t be in this small mountain village.


    She can''t help Zhang Yi, but she can''t hold him back.


    Even less willing to Zhang Yi because of her responsibility, a single wooden bridge to the black.


    She blinked and grinned at Zhang Yi. "In fact, I lied to you before. I didn''t like you that much. Is used to you around. Anyway, we haven''t finished now. You don''t have to feel sorry for me. Even if I leave, I''m a perfect person. With my ability, it''s not difficult to find someone else... "


    "Shut up." Zhang Yi yells at her, stares at her, looks serious a little bit, "let''s round tonight."

 Chapter 130

    Chu Huan has been looking forward to the arrival of this day, but does not hope that their round house is a helpless move after the desperate situation.


    She avoided Zhang Yi''s deep eyes. "Zhang Yi, we are not people of the same world. From the beginning to the end, you have never loved me, why entangle each other? I''m tired. "


    The plain tone, like a hammer, pounded on Zhang Yi''s heart.


    When she heard Zhang Yi''s confession, she was overjoyed. She thought that Zhang Yi was willing to give up the past and accept herself.


    However, Zhang Yi did not expect that, just to give her a promise, but also to persuade Zhang Yi himself, so that they can live in peace.


    Chu Huan is aggrieved, can wait, but this is her bottom line. She couldn''t use her previous favor, forcing Zhang Yi to give up her ideal and stay with her in this small mountain village.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand to hold her, but she avoided it.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes sank, and his eyes were filled with sadness and hesitation. His lips trembled and his voice was deep and powerful. "I don''t want to entangle with you, but I really like you."


    "Do you believe that?" Chu Huan asked.


    The heart is as painful as being pricked by a needle, and she can''t breathe.


    Love or not love a person, as long as not a fool, can feel.


    Chu Huan has seen what Zhang Yiai is like and what he can do for Lanling.


    And Zhang Yi is too lazy to give her even a tender look in her eyes, but she confesses to her at this time, which makes her feel ridiculous.


    With a smile, Chu Huan''s eyes turned red, and tears rolled in his eyes. She took a breath and calmed her mind. "Zhang Yi, do what you want and should do. Don''t give up your bright future for an unrelated person. That''s not you


    Chu Huan bit the last four words.


    Zhang Yi looked a little stunned. Chu Huan refused to give him a chance to speak. He continued: "even if you are willing to give up, you offend the governor. You don''t care. What about your parents? Do you want to see them worry about you? If you are really good for me, let go and go your own way. "


    "Huan..."


    "Stop talking." Chu Huan interrupted him, afraid that he would speak again, and he was reluctant to let go.


    Chu Huan turned and waved back to him, "you go back to write and leave the book. But you must remember my kindness to you before, and when you are successful, don''t forget to help me. "


    As soon as the words fell, tears ran down her cheek.


    Zhang Yi''s hand was lifted into the air, like a lump in his throat. He didn''t say anything. Looking at her disappearing figure, he fell into meditation.


    Chu Huan didn''t know where to go for a while. She left Zhang Yi. There was no place for her in the world.


    Half gone, a figure appeared in front of her. She looked up to Wei Yuan''s dark eyes. Chu Huan is in a bad mood, even with Wei Yuan to say hello to the heart are not, indignant looked at him, "get out of the way."


    Wei Yuan grabs her arm. "I know all about you."


    "And then? You see my jokes? " Chu Huan''s cold voice is full of sarcasm.


    "Come back to me and I''ll treat you all my life."


    Chu Huan seems to have heard the most funny joke in the world, "ha ha..." Laughing, "Wei Yuan, have you forgotten the fact that you married? What''s more, you said you would be good to me all my life. What would you do to me? I don''t have any good points. I just have a clear conscience. You abandoned me when I needed it most, and now I don''t want your kindness to me


    "What about Zhang Yi? Because he married you at that time, you will follow him all your life? " Wei Yuan did not die in his heart, "do you really think he married you because of his own will? It''s not because you''re in love with him. I married you for joy. "


    All in all, I just want to persuade her to leave Zhang Yi. Every time, her words are different and the purpose is the same.


    She did not understand, Wei Yuan married Song Qing, but also to entangle themselves, in the end, how many meanings? Do you have to force Song Qing to death to be satisfied?


    Thinking, she glared at Wei Yuan, "no matter what, no matter what kind of person he is, in short, I married him, he was very good to me. It''s a hundred times better than a man like you. Even if he leaves me one day, I won''t have a second word. As for you, even if the hype, even if you really will be good to me for a lifetime, I am not rare. Even if I were separated from him, I would not choose you. You should die. "


    If someone else said this, Wei Yuan would have been angry, but he had enough patience with Chu Huan. No matter what Chu Huan said, he would not take it to heart.


    Chu Huan is about to push him away. He sees Zhang Yi standing not far away. His cold eyes are staring at them. There is a strong anger around him.


    Chu Huan stretched out his hand in the air and lowered his head. For the first time, he did not avoid Wei Yuan, but continued to listen to his nonsense there.


    Zhang Yi quickly came over and grabbed Chu Huan''s arm. "Go back with me."


    "Zhang Yi, your heart is in disorder. Why bother her again?" Wei Yuan inexplicably came to a sentence, said the Chu cloud in the fog.Zhang Yi''s, like a wild animal, has nothing to do with you


    "You have nothing to do with me, but Chu Huan has something to do with me..."


    "Shut up." Zhang Yi yelled at him, both angry and fierce, "don''t worry about what you don''t care about."


    "Can you really let Lanling go?" Wei Yuan ignored his anger and vomited out a name that Chu Huan was afraid of.


    Even if this person is dead, he occupies an indelible position in Zhang Yi''s heart. She did not understand why Wei Yuan mentioned it at this time.


    "It''s none of your business." Zhang Yi repeated it again.


    "Now she''s not dead. Dare you say you don''t want to have another relationship with her..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Zhang Yi punched him in the face, and Wei Yuan spat out the blood in his mouth.


    After being hit by him, Wei Yuan''s mood was not affected. He sneered, "do you think that if you don''t think about it, this matter will not exist? Lanling, she''s dying for you. Now she''s not dead. Don''t say you can put it down, or you can''t go to see her secretly. "


    These words are like thunderbolt from the blue in general, splitting Chu Huan''s brain "buzzing" and can''t respond for half a day.


    She always thought that Zhang Yicai was famous outside, and was called to be her son-in-law by the prefect. Unexpectedly, the daughter of the prefect was Lanling.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Yi secretly went to see her. Where did he put his wife?


    She has never been so disappointed with Zhang Yi as she is now. She gave Zhang Yi all the trust, in the end, the most stupid is herself.


    The heart still does not want to believe, looking at Zhang Yi, "what he said is true?"

 Chapter 131

    As long as Zhang Yi denies it, she believes it.


    Zhang Yi used silence instead of reply.


    Her heart is like being pulled up by people. It is painful to breathe.


    During this period of time, she has been busy with the affairs of the Song family. She does not pay much attention to Zhang Yi. She thinks that their life will not be disturbed. She did not expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    If other people even if, she still has the qualification to fight, but that person is Lanling, she does not even have the qualification to fight.


    "I went to see her, just..."


    "Stop it." Chu Huan interrupts Zhang Yi''s words. At this time, Chu Huan looks tired, for fear that Zhang Yi''s words will hurt her completely in the next second.


    In this way, it''s better to gather and disperse, and leave a thought for each other.


    "Chu Huan, you believe me." Zhang Yi held her, "I confess to you, not for any reason, just because I like you."


    Chu Huan stares at her, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, a bitter smile, see the heart of the sour.


    "Like me? How do you want me to believe you when you tell me this? "


    Tears fell from Chu Huan''s face.


    "Don''t you believe me?" said Zhang Yi


    "Yes, I don''t believe you." Chu Huan did not hesitate to say that Zhang Yi secretly went to see Lanling, which showed that he still couldn''t let go of the woman in his heart. In this case, why should he persist?


    "The one you love has come back, why do you not want to let go because of your responsibility?"


    She did not know what kind of courage she had summoned up to say these words, but felt that her heart was blocked. If she stayed here any longer, she was really worried that she would be driven crazy by this emotion.


    Turning to go, he was afraid that Zhang Yi would catch up with him. He added, "Zhang Yi, let''s get together and have a good time. Don''t make trouble. In the end, we all lose face and let people see jokes."


    For a long time, Zhang Yi''s protection of her has made her a habit, but her subconscious resistance is an unspeakable pain in her heart.


    She pretends that she doesn''t care, but she is also a human being. She will secretly expect that the people she likes will also like herself, and she will have a longing for love.


    She thought that as long as she stayed with Zhang Yi, everything would change. Even if she was a stone, she could be warm.


    Now I think it''s ridiculous.


    At that time, Zhang Yi had no heart at all, so how could he say that he was warm.


    Now that things have been said, she has a sense of relief, although she is suffering.


    Finally, the relationship doesn''t need to continue.


    She said, looking at Wei Yuan, "you''re not going to pick herbs with me. Let''s go."


    Wei Yuan has a glimmer of light under his eyes and wants to leave here with Chu Huan.


    Zhang Yi grabs Chu Huan''s arm, "don''t go."


    "We have nothing to do with it. Why do you care about me?" Chu Huan shook off his arm, a trace of cold under his eyes, "if you entangle me again, you will not only be sorry for me, but also for the woman you miss."


    "I can..."


    "You can have three wives and four concubines, right?" Chu Huan added his words, "but I don''t want to share a man with others. What I want is to treat my husband wholeheartedly, not to take care of me for the sake of responsibility."


    Looking at Chu Huan left the figure, Zhang Yi''s face showed a painful color, "I really like you."


    Chu Huan walked to the corner and looked back at Zhang Yi. His eyes were full of emotion.


    The more they are like this, the more happy Wei Yuan is in his heart. As long as Zhang Yi and Chu Huan are separated, he can''t get chuhuan''s heart?


    "Sorry, I used you just now." Chu Huan looks at Wei Yuan, sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wei Yuansi did not mind, "where are you going now? Why don''t you go to my home? Song Qing has been talking about you these days. "


    "No, I have my own place." Chu Huan refused him directly.


    Aimlessly walking outside, in fact, she did not have a place to go. She found a place to sit down, and did not know what she was thinking. She sat down until the sun went down.


    Three hours after she came out, Zhang Yi was brilliant. This period of time should be enough for him to write well and leave the book.


    Chu Huan thought, decided to go back first, no matter what, she would like to make a break with Zhang Yi.


    After returning, she heard a strange woman''s voice.


    "Zhang Yi, are you really not willing to go with me?"


    Chu Huan followed the sound. A woman in blue was standing in the room. She was thin, with a delicate face, a gentle temperament, big and bright eyes, and a soft voice, just like a Oriole singing in a tree.


    Chu Huan looks at himself again, even if there is no birthmark on her face, it is not as good-looking as this woman. If you look at her bearing, you can''t compare it.


    No wonder Zhang Yi has loved her for so many years.


    Chu Huan sighed in her heart. She would have gone in to discuss with Zhang Yi and leave. But now she would get in the way. So she found a place to sit down and wait for the woman to leave.


    "I''ve got a wife."


    Zhang Yi''s voice came from behind. His voice was gentle and he could not hear any emotion."You have no choice but to marry her. If you feel that you owe her, I can ask my father to accept her as the adopted daughter and choose a good son-in-law for her. How about that?" Lan Ling tried to find a way.


    "No matter what I married her for, she is my wife, which is an unchangeable fact."


    "Do you really want to live with her all your life? She is not worthy of you. "


    "I know if I deserve it or not." Zhang Yi looked out. It was dark and Chu Huan had not come back. He was a little worried. Yu said, "you go back first. I have to find her."


    "Stop." Lan Ling blocked his way, "Zhang Yi, do you really want to be so cruel to me? For you, I''m dying all my life. I''m not easy to come back to you. Are you doing this to me? "


    She said, lifting up her sleeve, the scar on her wrist appeared on her white skin.


    The scar is like a sharp sword. Zhang Yi can''t open his eyes.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were filled with pain and sadness. Soon he turned away and said nothing.


    Lanling continued: "in this life, I''ve decided you. If you don''t want to marry me, then I have no face to live in this world. Can you bear to see me die again?"


    Zhang Yi is silent.


    "Zhang Yi, you still have mine in your heart, right? If you really don''t want to divorce your wife, I can promise to make her a little girl. "


    Zhang Yi suddenly raised her head, and her cold eyes made her feel fluffy.


    She heard that Zhang Yi''s face had recovered, so she quickly came back to him. She felt that as long as she said good words in front of him and acted as a bitter meat trick, Zhang Yi would return to her side. But I didn''t expect that Zhang Yi actually had feelings for Chu Huanzhen.


    Unexpectedly, for the sake of that woman, she looks at herself with this kind of eyes, and her heart is full of hatred for Chu Huan.


    In the heart secretly vowed that one day she would get rid of Chu Huan and let Zhang Yi belong to her again.


    But his face was still, tears fell from his face, and he looked at Zhang Yi pitifully, waiting for his answe

 Chapter 132

    "Do you really agree to let her marry me with you?" Zhang Yi''s voice is not big, but his question is very firm.


    This is just an expedient measure that Lan Ling thought. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi would ask this question. He clenched his teeth and said, "yes, as long as you are willing to come back to me, I can do anything."


    Chu Huan laughs bitterly. What is Zhang Yi doing? Pity yourself?


    She felt like a fool at this time, and she had never seen the person in front of her.


    However, these are not important. She just came back to ask for a divorce. When Zhang Yi gives her the letter of divorce, the rest has nothing to do with herself.


    Seeing her figure, Zhang Yi ran out and stopped her. "Wait a minute. I have something to tell you."


    Chu Huan endured the pain of the heart, squeezed out a smile, stretched out his hand, "is not to give me a break?"


    Zhang Yi was stunned and then grabbed his hand. "Chuhuan, you''ve been my wife all my life. You don''t want to leave me forever."


    "What do you want? Let me be small? " Although Qu Huan was born in Chu, I would never be sarcastic


    "No one wants you to be small." Zhang Yi knew that if she didn''t say it clearly today, it would hurt everyone. She held Chu Huan''s hand more tightly and hurt Lan Ling''s eyes. She suppressed her anger and looked at Zhang Yi pitifully without saying a word. Looking at Lanling, Zhang Yi solemnly said, "I used to like you. Because of your death, life is not like death. Perhaps the first to marry Chu Huan, is indeed forced helpless. With the passage of time, I found that her position in my heart is getting more and more important, I just want her, no one but her


    "You You Then you... " Lan Ling''s voice choked and could not say a complete word.


    Zhang Yi bowed to her deeply, "I''m sorry, we can''t go back to the past."


    "Why not go back? Have you forgotten what you said to me Lan Ling took her arm, "Zhang Yi, I don''t want to leave you, don''t..."


    Looking at them, Chu Huan didn''t know what it was like.


    Just standing there, like a piece of wood.


    Looking at Lanling''s hand, Zhang Yi said faintly: "you are excellent in all aspects. You will surely meet someone more suitable than me."


    Every word, every sentence, is like a knife, pierced in Lan Ling''s heart.


    Every time she pricked, she hated Chu Huan. Her hands were clenched into fists, and her nails pierced into the flesh, and she felt no pain at all.


    "No, I only want you!" Lanling word by word, the eyes revealed firm, "I ask you again, are you determined not to me?"


    Zhang Yi replaced the answer with silence.


    Lanling, with tears in her eyes, stepped back and nodded, "good, good. Since you don''t want me, I don''t need to live... "


    Before she finished speaking, she took out the dagger from her sleeve and stabbed it at her chest. The blood dyed her blue dress.


    Seeing Zhang Yi coming, she snapped, "don''t move."


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Zhang Yi said angrily, and the color of concern on his face was expressed in his words.


    "Of course I know." Lanling said with a bitter smile, "I regard you as the only one in my life, but you have abandoned me like my shoes. Now you don''t want me. What''s the point of my life? Over the years, I have suffered from other people''s white eyes and fled back here from Lingnan. I just want to renew my friendship with you. I didn''t expect that you would be so cruel. In that case, let me die. "


    "Don''t make any noise." Zhang Yi tried to calm down his voice. "I don''t want you to die. I want you to live well. I will promise you anything as long as you live. "


    Lan Ling pulled out the dagger, "this is what you said..."


    Zhang Yi rushed over and held her in his arms. "What are you doing?" His eyes looked at Chu Huan, who was confused. "Help her..."


    Chu Huan reacted, tore a piece of cloth from his clothes, pressed Lanling''s chest, and said to Zhang Yi, "take her to bed, and I''ll find some medicine."


    Zhang Yi grabs her hand and says nervously, "please!"


    Three words are enough to express all the feelings of Zhang Yi.


    Chu Huan nodded, did not dare to have any delay, ran toward the pharmacy.


    Lanling is the daughter of the prefect. If she had an accident here, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zhang Yi held Lanling to the bed, and tears fell down his cheek, "Why are you so stupid? I''ve got a wife. Why do you hurt yourself for me


    Blue Ling looked at him, the bottom of his eyes is unable to cover up the sadness, "do you know these years, in order to find you, how do I live? Without you, I would not have lived as if I had died. I might as well have died like this. "


    "You..."


    "I love you!" Lanling interrupted him, grabbed his hand and asked in a low voice, "I''m dying. Can you hold me again?"


    Seeing Zhang Yi still, Lan Ling continued: "do you have to be so cruel to me?"


    Zhang Yi hesitated and held her in his arms. "Don''t worry, you''ll be OK."Lanling''s eyes looked out. Chu Huan stood at the door with the medicine. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Yi looked back and saw her, immediately let go of Lanling, "are you back?"


    Chu Huan nodded, "I''ll decoct the medicine."


    Zhang Yi gets up and wants to chase after him. His arm is pulled by Lanling. Then Lanling releases him, "I respect your choice."


    Zhang Yi hesitated for a moment, sat by her side, pulled the quilt beside her and covered her with it, "I won''t go."


    "Good." Lanling was a little relieved.


    Chest pain ah, no matter how the process, at least left Zhang Yi.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yi still has her in mind!


    There is a long way to go. One day, Zhang Yi will come back to her. As for Chu Huan


    Don''t say small, even if you give her shoes, she will not agree.


    After Chu Huan boiled the medicine, Lanling had already gone to sleep. She handed the medicine bowl to Zhang Yi, "the knife doesn''t stab deeply. You don''t have to worry."


    "Chuhuan." Zhang Yi seemed to summon up a lot of courage and said, "you believe me, there is really nothing between me and Lanling. Even though I went to see her secretly, I just made sure she had a good life


    Chu Huan in his side has been no sense of security, he is afraid that he will not say, his fate with Chu Huan really want to do.


    Chu Huan looked at the blue spirit lying on the bed and said faintly, "then how do you want to place her? There is no danger this time. Who can guarantee what will happen next time? "


    She likes Zhang Yi very much, but she hasn''t given up her life for Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi took a deep look at Lanling lying on the bed and thought for a while and said, "don''t you know medical skills? Do you have any drugs that can make people lose their memory? "


    It''s impossible for him and Lanling. It''s good for everyone if he can take this opportunity to let Lanling forget everything.

 Chapter 133

    Chu Huan''s eyes darkened and said, "are you running away?"


    Yes, in this situation, it is the best choice for Lanling to forget all this and start over again.


    She used her spare light to leave Lanling. This woman also had beautiful love, and she was desperate for love. Now she is hurt for love.


    All I want is to join hands with the one I love.


    Let her forget in this way, how unfair to her?


    Chuhuan sighed, "Zhang Yi, you are not a man who takes advantage of others'' danger. If you at this time, let her forget everything, the rest of your life, you can guarantee that you do not regret it


    Zhang Yi''s lips moved and did not know how to answer her.


    "Zhang Yi, you touch your heart with your hand and ask what you want. Love can''t be solved by escaping. What''s more... " Chu Huan hesitated for a moment, "I can see that you love her!"


    "And you? Can you put me down? " Zhang Yi suddenly raised his head and stared at her. His lips moved and swallowed the words behind him.


    All the confessions, all the words, at the moment of Lan Ling''s appearance, became vulnerable. No matter how much I said, it was useless.


    Chu Huan thought for a moment and said, "I can!"


    Zhang Yi said with a bitter smile, "if you have to go, I can''t keep you and leave the book for you."


    He took out and left the book from his arms. The paper was wrinkled and the handwriting had been dry for a long time. It should have been written a long time ago.


    Chu Huan didn''t look at it, put it away, "from now on, we''ll make a clean break, each irrelevant."


    After all, she didn''t look at Zhang Yi much and turned away.


    Looking at her leaving figure, Zhang Yi''s eyes became more and more deep and cold.


    Since Chu Huan married him, he would never escape from his hand again.


    Lan Ling pretends to be unconscious all the time. She listens to all the conversations between them. She doesn''t expect that Zhang Yi''s affection for Chu Huan is so deep.


    No, she has to find a way to break Zhang Yi''s love for Chu Huan. Otherwise, even if the two of them get back together and continue their relationship, Chu Huan will be a hurdle in their hearts.


    She slowly opened her eyes and glanced around. The walls were clean and the bed was very hard. After lying down for a while, she felt pain all over her body. Her food and clothing were more simple, which could not be compared with what she usually ate.


    Taking advantage of her illness, she can say that she has no appetite, and it is not the way to go on eating these things in the long run.


    Lan Ling took Zhang Yi''s hand and said in a low voice, "Zhang Yi, you can go back with me. You can study and get fame and do what you should do."


    "What should I do?" Zhang Yi doesn''t go to see her. He can''t help but look out.


    Since he was ill, he has been looked down upon everywhere, stabbed on the back, and lived a dark life. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Chu Huan, who would have saved him from the abyss, he might still be living such a life at this time.


    Thinking of Chu Huan, his heart can''t help but ache.


    "Yes, your ambition, your talent should not be buried." Lanling is eager.


    "If I didn''t pass the exam, I would be just an ordinary person in my life. Would you still be with me?"


    "Yes, no matter what you are, I will be with you." Lanling said without hesitation.


    What I think in my heart is that you are talented, how can you fail in the exam?


    "If you really want to be with me, just stay. We live a life of farming and weaving." Zhang Yi tucks in the quilt corner for her, the voice is a bit soft.


    Lanling looked at him in shock, "you don''t prepare for the imperial examination?"


    "Yes." Zhang Yi nodded. "For me, fame is just passing away. It''s not what I want in my heart. If you really want to be with me, you can stay and live a pastoral life with me."


    "Why? Why do you give up... " Lanling blurted out and realized that he had said something wrong. He covered his lips and whispered, "Zhang Yi, you should not abandon yourself."


    Zhang Yi did not answer her, stood up, "you first rest, I go out to make you something to eat."


    Lanling''s injury is not serious, there is no need to rest.


    What she worried about was whether Zhang Yi would really give up the imperial examination.


    How could she have chosen Zhang Yi, a poor son, if she hadn''t taken a fancy to Zhang Yi''s brilliant talent and bright future?


    No, she tried her best to come back to Zhang Yi. She can''t let others see her jokes.


    Her hand covered the wound, step by step to move out, the brain is dizzy, walking, feeling whirling. Hands on the doorframe, eyes toward the kitchen.


    Zhang Yi is skilled in cooking and cooking. The smoke curls from the kitchen and the courtyard is peaceful.


    This kind of scene is very dazzling to Lan Ling.


    A gentleman should stay away from the kitchen. Zhang Yi used to dislike these things, but now he has them.


    Lanling''s nails clung to the door frame, and sawdust penetrated her skin. Heart and hate and gas, face ferocious, hate can not Chu Huan place then fast.


    Zhang Yi raised her head. She quickly lowered her head, and her face returned to normal. She was still a gentle and charming figure, as if everything had not changed.Zhang Yi delivers the noodles to Lanling. In Zhang Yi''s eyes, Lanling sees alienation and strangeness.


    This has never been before.


    Lanling looked down at the noodles on the table. For a moment, he was not in any mood to eat. His chopsticks moved symbolically, and he couldn''t eat any more after taking a small bite.


    Zhang Yi collected all her looks and did not say anything. He had already reached a conclusion in his heart.


    "I''ll take you back." Zhang Yi put away the dishes and chopsticks and said a light sentence.


    Lan Ling''s heart a joy, "do you want to go back with me?"


    "I''ll take you back." Zhang Yi repeated, the implication is obvious.


    "I don''t..."


    "I''ve got a wife. You''ll be gossiping if you stay here. You don''t care about fame, and the prefect''s office doesn''t care about it? " Zhang Yi interrupts her and doesn''t give her a chance to stay.


    Finally, Zhang Yi and Chu Huan were separated. No matter what, she couldn''t give them a chance to get back together again. She tentatively said, "I can go back to the prefect''s office, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Seeing Zhang Yi nodding, she continued: "I want you to continue to study in the Academy."


    Zhang Yi was stunned for a moment, "OK."


    The two men reached an agreement in a short time, with their own plans in mind.


    After Chu Huan came out, there was no place to go. After thinking about it, she decided to go to Mu Yunshu, who let her be a friend.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Yi is very disgusted with mu Yunshu. They and Li go to find mu Yunshu by themselves. They are also telling Zhang Yi in disguised form about her decision.


    After listening to her story, mu Yunshu glanced at her, poured a cup of water and handed it to her, "tell me about you, what''s the fuss about? People with a clear eye can see that Zhang Yi likes you, but it''s better for you to leave him alone. Are you stupid


    In his heart, Mu Huan didn''t want to look for the book for a while, but he was more sad.

 Chapter 134

    Mu Yunshu threw the white handkerchief to her, "wipe the tears, Zhang Yi is not here, you cry, no one will be distressed."


    Chu Huan picked up a book from the table and threw it at him. "Do you have compassion? I''m all like this. You still have venomous tongue. I really don''t understand how Yuwei can like you." After that, he continued, "are you qualified to say me? You like Yuwei so much, but you still haven''t been with her. "


    It seems to have poked his pain. Mu Yunshu frowns and his eyes sink.


    In the past, Chu Huan will certainly satirize him a few more, see him so, also did not have this heart. Holding mu Yunshu''s arm, he said, "we are the same people from the end of the world. Let''s go and have a drink with me."


    "It''s better to think about your future road than to be paralyzed by alcohol." Mu Yunshu stopped her. "I have known Zhang Yi for many years, and I have never seen him so attached to anyone. When Lanling died, he felt more guilty. If you give him up this time, you will regret it later. "


    Chu Huan wants to say, at this time she has already regretted.


    Just these words, how can she say it?


    The road we choose must be finished in any case.


    What''s more, Lanling is the daughter of the governor. It''s said that the governor loves his daughter like her life. Lanling is also a stubborn character. If she had an accident again, Zhang Yi would not be able to read. He was too young to live.


    She can''t be so selfish and sacrifice Zhang Yi''s life for her so-called love.


    Mu Yunshu knew Chu Huan for such a long time. How could he not see her mind? He continued: "if you still like him, go to him. With me, no one dares to hurt you."


    Chu Huan cast a grateful look at him, but mu Yunshu is just a little magistrate. How can he be qualified to fight with the prefect?


    The official university level oppresses the person, the prefect is higher than he does not know how many levels.


    "Zhang Yi and I have become the past, so you don''t have to worry about me. If you really think of me as a friend, take me in for a while, and then move out when I find a place to go. "


    Mu Yunshu raised eyebrows and said, "it happens that I live alone here. You want to move here. I''m always welcome. But Wei Yuan is also a frequent visitor here. If you live here, you will often meet him. "


    "I really don''t understand why you want to make friends with such scum as Wei Yuan." Referring to Wei Yuan, Chu Huan''s face darkened, "if you choose between me and Wei Yuan, who will you choose?"


    "You are all my friends. If you want me to choose, I can''t choose." Mu Yun Shudun for a moment, suddenly thought of something, continued, "Wei Yuan has not given up on you. You also made it clear to him that you would not share your man with anyone in your life, and I was worried that he would... "


    A word reminds Chu Huan.


    If Wei Yuan knew that he was separated from Zhang Yi, in order to avoid future worries, he might have retired Song Qing again.


    Since Song Qing married Wei Yuan, her mood has been unstable. If something really happened, she would have been a sinner for ages.


    "Mu Yunshu, you can find a way to make an appointment with Wei Yuan and explore his attitude. I will go to see Song Qing and show her my attitude." Chu Huan looked at him with supplication.


    "If I were you, I would not interfere in the affairs of their husband and wife. Can you manage for a while, can you manage for a lifetime? You don''t know what kind of person Wei Yuan is? " Mu Yunshu sighed, "even if it''s not you, it will be someone else, you can''t protect Song Qing."


    "What do you mean by that? Do you want me to watch Song Qing happen? Do you know how much song Qing loves Wei Yuan


    "Do you really think Song Qing loves Wei Yuan?" Mu Yunshu asked, waiting for Chu Huan to open his mouth, he continued, "maybe at the beginning, Song Qing really loved Wei Yuan. After so many things, even if a person loves another person again, his feelings will be eroded, and the last thing left is just unwilling to accept it. "


    Although Chu Huan did not want to believe what mu Yunshu said, she couldn''t help believing Song Qing''s abnormality.


    The atmosphere calmed down.


    The Yamen servant came in from the outside, "report to the Lord, Zhang Yi wants to see you."


    Mu Yunshu waved to him, "no see."


    "Zhang Yi said that if you don''t see him, he will wait all the time." The Yamen repeats Zhang Yi''s words word for word.


    Mu Yunshu looked at Chu Huan, "he is always proud of himself. At this time, he can condescend to lower your dignity. It can be seen that for you, he has given up his self-esteem. You don''t really want to see you. "


    "No Chu Huan did not hesitate to spit out these two words.


    Now the weather is cold. If Zhang Yi really freezes outside for a night, he will certainly be ill.


    Chu Huan put his hope on mu Yunshu, "you can go for me. Anyway, it''s you who he wants to see. It doesn''t make sense if I don''t go."


    Mu Yunshu always does not hesitate to expose her, "do you believe this?"


    Chu Huan glanced at him, neither affirming nor denying.


    Mu Yunshu got up from his chair and moved his muscles and bones. He looked up to the sky and sighed, "it''s not easy to be a parent official. It''s not only about trivial things, but also about other people''s feelings. It''s really tiring and not worth your life."Chu Huan threw the book in his hand at him, "on your poor mouth."


    She wanted to secretly follow Zhang Yi to see how Zhang Yi was now and how he was doing. She went to the door and retreated back.


    Now that you have decided to leave, what''s the point of goodbye? It just makes her more reluctant.


    She took the letter out of her pocket and spread it out on the table. The letter of divorce is written on white paper. The handwriting is dry, but there are wet marks on it. Many words are on it.


    Chu Huan doesn''t know what kind of mentality Zhang Yi wrote this letter of divorce, but he knows that he must have suffered a lot at that time.


    As long as I think of Zhang Yi chuhuan''s heart, it''s hard to block up, even breathing is painful.


    There is a kind of inexplicable desire for Zhang Yi in his heart. He is eager to see him, especially special.


    She thought that some things would go away with patience, but there was a voice in her heart, urging her to go out. It seemed that she would not survive without seeing Zhang Yi.


    Put away the rest paper and walk outside.


    Mu Yunshu came in from the outside, saw her go out in a hurry, and said: "don''t go out, he has gone."


    Chu Huan stood in his place and said in a low voice, "he He''s gone. He didn''t wait for me? "


    "He asked me to give you this." Mu Yunshu gave her a letter.


    Chu Huan opens the letter. She doesn''t know most of the words on it. She can''t guess what Zhang Yi wants to express.


    Hesitating, he handed the letter to Mu Yunshu, "help me to see what is written on it."


    "If you ask me, I''ll read it for you."


    "You..." Chu Huan was infuriated by him. Mu Yunshu obviously took advantage of the fire and angrily said, "don''t want to help me, I''ll find someone else."


    "This is a private letter from Zhang Yi to you. You''d like to show it to others." Mu Yunshu raised his hand and avoided Chu Huan''s hand. "Also, don''t you want to know what Zhang Yi said when he gave me this letter?"

 Chapter 135

    As long as it''s about Zhang Yi, Chu Huan wants to know, no matter how big or small it is.


    But mu Yunshu this appearance, really let her in the heart is not happy, just suppress the heart''s expectation, cold way: "you love to say not to say."


    "Zhang Yi said that he knew where your worries were. He told you to wait for him, wait for his fame and fame, and marry you in."


    Chu Huan''s eyes give out light, close to the past, can not set channel: "he really said so?"


    "What am I lying to you for? If you don''t believe it, take this letter and ask someone else... " Mu Yunshu noticed that he said something wrong and quickly shut up, "I still have something to do. I have to go first."


    "Stop." Chu Huan blocked his way, "what do you mean by that? Do you know what it is to open my letter without my permission? "


    "I didn''t. Zhang Yi told me all those words. If you don''t believe me, ask him." Mu Yunshu puts everything on Zhang Yi. Anyway, Zhang Yi is not here.


    Chu Huan is also too lazy to care about these things, continued: "I beg you one thing."


    "Say it." Mu Yunshu saw that she did not investigate those things, a little relieved, otherwise Chu Huan asked down, he really can''t say.


    "Can you find a way to let me and Zhang Yi enter the same academy?"


    Mu Yunshu took out his ears and doubted whether he had heard wrong. He looked at Chu Huan incredulously, "what do you say? If you don''t know a word, you still want to enter the Academy. What you dream about is unrealistic, isn''t it? "


    "If you don''t know Chinese characters, you can learn them. As for others, I can answer them if you want to." Chu Huan confidently said.


    "That''s what you said." Mu Yunshu had nothing to do and decided to investigate her in the form of the Academy. If Chu Huan was really talented, it would be good to help her enter the Academy.


    Poetry, song Fu, the title of any Mu Yun Shu, Chu Huan can answer.


    Mu Yunshu thought Chu Huan had an adventure and learned medical skills, but he was so talented and learned.


    Even if she is the first talented woman in Beijing, she may not surpass Chu Huan.


    Mu Yunshu looked at her in shock, "these things you can, how can''t you read?"


    "I..." Chu Huan really did not know how to explain this matter for a while, and could not tell mu Yunshu that she was crossing over, otherwise she would be killed as a monster.


    She didn''t want to see the king so early.


    Mu Yunshu suddenly remembered something and continued: "is it that the Song family criticized you and didn''t really let you go to school. You overheard all these things?"


    The price of brush, ink, paper and inkstone is very high. It''s not easy for Song Qing to study because of the ordinary life of the Song family. How can he treat Chu Huan as an outsider.


    Chu Huan nodded with the chicken pecking rice, "yes, I often listen to my cousin carrying these things, as time goes by. As you know, the price of books is very high. People like me are not qualified to read. "


    Mu Yunshu patted her on the shoulder, "it''s really pathetic."


    Chu Huan secretly apologized to the original owner in her heart. She didn''t mean to slander the Song family. There was nothing she could do.


    Hearing that mu Yunshu is willing to help her, she is very happy in her heart, so that she doesn''t have to separate from Zhang Yi.


    Her face was reflected in the mirror. During this period, she had been painting things on her face to cover the original birthmark place for fear of being seen. I''m going to leave this place right now, and I won''t have to draw those messy things on my face.


    In this way, even if I see Lanling in the Academy, I''m not afraid.


    In the morning, Chu Huan asked the maid to take a suit of Mu Yunshu''s clothes. Mu Yunshu was tall and straight, a head higher than her. Mu Yunshu''s clothes on her body are similar to those of singing opera, but it has to be said that silk and satin are comfortable to wear, and she is reluctant to take off.


    Mu Yunshu came to find her and saw her like this, she was stunned at first, and then a trace of amazement crossed her eyes.


    Chu Huan turned around in front of him and said with a smile, "how about it? Does it look good? "


    "If you want to go out in this dress, people must think you stole it." Mu Yunshu handed her the men''s dress that had been prepared earlier, "wear this suit."


    The white clothes are embroidered with bamboo, and there are auspicious clouds on the cuffs. The workmanship is fine. You can see that it is very valuable.


    Chu Huan heard that such a suit of clothes, at least five Liang silver, she reached into the air to scratch her head, "this dress is too expensive, I still forget."


    "Here you are. Take it." Mu Yunshu put the clothes into her hand. "There is no doctor in the Academy who is specially for students. You are just right. Those who can study there are either rich or expensive. If you wear coarse linen, you will be laughed at. "


    "What about Zhang Yi?" Chu Huan kept his way tight.


    "He''s just known. Although he''s a poor student, he has a bright future. Moreover, his admission was ordered by the governor general. It is too late for those people to flatter him. They will not look down on him. Don''t worry "Fortunately, I promised you to send you to the Academy. Otherwise, you would come to me three times a day to ask about Zhang Yi''s situation. I would certainly be bored to death by you."Chu Huan took a look at him and thought that he was about to see Zhang Yi. His joy was expressed in his words.


    It has to be said that the clothes sent by mu Yunshu fit her very well, just as if they were tailor-made for her.


    She turned around in front of Mu Yunshu again, "how do you like this time?"


    Then he felt something missing in his hand, and his eyes fell on the folding fan in Mu Yunshu''s hand, "let me use it."


    She imitated the image of a handsome young man on TV. She opened the fan with her right hand and put her left hand on her back. She fanned as she walked along, as if she were a beautiful boy coming out of the picture.


    Mu Yunshu was stunned for a moment, spit out two words, "boastful."


    Chu Huan felt good about himself and was intoxicated with it. Mu Yunshu said that he was exaggerating. His face was gloomy. He thought he was not acting like this. He said, "shouldn''t it be like this?"


    When she was a child, she liked poems and songs, and often learned from people on TV to walk. They all said that she was good-looking. How could mu Yunshu become pompous here?


    "Of course not. Whose childe have you seen walking like that? Like a woman. "


    In this era, Chu Huan did not see many scholars. Apart from Wei Yuan, there were only Zhang Yi and Mu Yun Shu. Chu Huan didn''t really observe them carefully.


    Mu Yunshu glanced at her folding fan in her hand, "winter''s, you take this, not afraid to be said to be insane?"


    "I want to keep myself calm at all times." Chuhuan said, and a few symbolic fan, can not help but beat a shiver, really cold ah.


    As expected, bragging is a price to pay. It doesn''t apply to everyone.

 Chapter 136

    Mu Yunshu saw her like this, smiling, "always keep calm, you take off several layers of clothes, the same can always keep calm."


    Chu Huan''s "cold hum" did not open his mouth, and felt extremely embarrassed in his heart.


    Mu Yunshu''s hand poked at her cheek and said curiously, "how can the birthmark on your face disappear?"


    "I don''t have a birthmark on my face." Chu Huan opened his hand and said eagerly, "when will you take me to the academy?"


    "Are you so anxious to see Zhang Yi?"


    "I''m not in a hurry to see Zhang Yi, but..." Chu Huan can not think of any good reason, simply do not speak, when the right to acquiesce.


    She followed mu Yunshu to the Academy. The academy is located in the deep mountains. The trees are luxuriant, and smoke rises from the kitchen. From a distance, it looks like a fairyland on earth.


    To be able to study in such a place is really an elegant thing. No wonder many people want to come here to study.


    They stood at the door, and soon someone went out to meet them. He was a middle-aged man in his forties, with a beard and a wise eye. He seemed to be able to see through people at one glance.


    After Zhang Yi, Chu Huan quickly lowers his head for fear of being recognized by Zhang Yi, but he also vaguely expects to be recognized by Zhang Yi.


    "See Lord mu." The middle-aged saluted mu Yunshu.


    "Teachers don''t have to be polite." Mu Yunshu helped him up with respect in his eyes.


    Mu Yunshu''s eyes are always higher than the top, and nothing can make him look at him differently. Chu Huan is very surprised to be so respectful to him.


    Mu Yunshu and Mr. Jingde go inside. Chu Huan follows him and walks a few steps, and is held by Zhang Yi.


    Chu Huan pulled his sleeve and lowered his voice, "you let me go."


    "This is not where you should be." Zhang Yi warned in a low voice, "if you leave here quickly, you will be found guilty of deceiving the king."


    "No one knows if you don''t say it." Chu Huan pulled the clothes out of his hands. "And, we''ve already left. You''re not qualified to take care of my affairs."


    Step up and go inside.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes sank and caught up. He wanted to say something more. Because of Mr. Jing De''s presence, he kept silent and glanced at Mu Yun Shu from time to time.


    Mu Yunshu did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. In short, he did not look at them.


    "Zhang Yi!"


    Mr. Jingde stopped him, he respectfully came forward, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "You are responsible for the living of the Academy. From now on, you will take care of young master mu."


    Naturally, Zhang Yi knew that young master mu in his mouth meant Chu Huan, and he quietly accepted it. Chu Huan at his side, at least it will be safer.


    Mu Yunshu got up and saluted Zhang Yi, "thank you, brother Zhang."


    "You''re welcome." Zhang Yi nodded and took Chu Huan down.


    After Chu Huan went out, he understood why Zhang Yi would be so taboo. It turned out that Wei Yuan was also studying in this academy.


    Although she now said that she had removed the birthmark on her face and revealed her true face, she was not sure that Wei Yuan had seen her true face. At the beginning, the original owner liked him so much that he could see his true face and get his favor.


    Chu Huan secretly decided in his heart that he must be careful and careful in his future life in the Academy, and try not to contact Wei Yuan, so as not to expose his horse''s feet.


    Zhang Yi suddenly turns back. She is stunned for a moment. She almost bumps into Zhang Yi. Subconsciously, she takes a few steps back, "what are you doing?"


    "Chu Huan, do you have to stay here?"


    "Yes Chu Huan did not hesitate to say, "you want to think about the feelings before, do not expose me, or we even have no friends to do."


    Zhang Yi sighed, "you can stay if you want, but you must promise me a condition."


    "You say, don''t say one, a hundred will do."


    "You must obey my orders. Don''t go around in the Academy."


    Chu Huan thought it was a big deal, so he patted Zhang Yi on the shoulder, "I just want to have a place to settle down, and I won''t be fooling around."


    The more she is like this, the more worried Zhang Yi is about her. At present, she can only walk step by step.


    Chu Huan came to the academy as a doctor and lived in the wing room of the Academy, separated from the students'' bedrooms, so that the students could come to her for treatment.


    After arranging her accommodation, Zhang Yi has other things to do and leaves first.


    She lay in bed bored, looking at the roof in a daze.


    I came here to accompany Zhang Yi. He was closer and closer. After the two people really came together, she was a little uncomfortable and didn''t know how to face it.


    Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi, what do you want me to do with you.


    Chu Huan whispered in his heart.


    "This is it."


    "Let''s go in and have a look, and see which little bastard dares to come to the academy to be a doctor."


    The door is kicked open, a group of students in school uniform appear in front of Chu Huan, these people are aggressive, look at Chu Huan''s eyes with hostility.Chu Huan got up from the bed, chatting with a smile, "you come to me, but you are sick?"


    "You are sick." A voice sounded from the crowd, Chu Huan looked along the voice.


    A man has a sharp face, a cunning look and a collapsed nose. If it were not for his mouth, no one would have noticed his existence.


    Before she came, Chu Huan met the student profile of the Academy. She remembered that this person was Zhaonian.


    at the time she also make complaints about Mu Yun''s book. This person''s appearance is not consistent with her appearance. It should not be called trillion years, but should be called rat year because he looks like a rat too.


    The little man pulled a trillion year''s sleeve. "She was introduced by Lord mu. Isn''t it too much to say so."


    "What do you know?" Zhaonian glared at him, "brother Wei used to treat us, but now he is robbed of his position by this unknown junior. Shouldn''t we ask for justice for brother Wei?"


    Chu Huan combined their words, how much can you guess the meaning of their coming.


    She doesn''t like to pick things up and is not afraid of them.


    First of all, this trillion year will give her a strong hand. At this time, she will admit that she will not want to mix in the Academy in the future.


    She looked at Zhaonian faintly, "what do you want?"


    "You leave the Academy. You are not welcome here."


    "Yes, leave the Academy, leave the Academy."


    The students echoed Zhaonian''s saying that if Chu Huan did not leave the Academy, they would not give up.


    Chu Huan raised eyebrows and said, "the man who let me come is Lord mu. What I agree to leave is Mr. Jing De. If I leave, do you think you can stay safe and sound? "


    According to the rules of the Academy, it is not allowed to bully the weak with the strong. Chu Huan''s words stabbed their hearts.


    Mr. Jingde has always been clear about rewards and punishments. Knowing what they have done, he will not tolerate them.

 Chapter 137

    Zhao Nian''s face crossed with a trace of fear, and soon dissipated. He snorted, "you really want to stay, but you must accept our test."


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?" Chu Huan is calm, in her eyes, these people are just clowns, will not pose any threat to her.


    These people originally wanted to put pressure on Chu Huan and let her step back, but she was much stronger than they thought.


    It doesn''t scare her at all.


    Zhaonian hesitated for a moment, "if you want to stay here, you can see the real chapter in medical skills."


    Other things, Chu Huan may also have taboos, medical skills she has always been good at, never afraid of anyone, just let these people see their own skills, good pressure on their spirit.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Yi''s voice came from behind.


    Everyone became a little strange. Zhao Nian''s face was even more pale. He lowered his head in fear and did not dare to look at Zhang Yi.


    "They came here to talk to me." Chu Huan half joked, "the students in your college are really enthusiastic. I''m flattered."


    "Really?" Zhang Yi''s eyes fell on Zhao Nian''s face, and his sharp eyes, like a sharp sword, pierced into Zhaonian''s heart.


    Zhaonian was afraid in his heart, but he didn''t want to compromise. He lost face in front of others and said angrily, "what do you do with me? Don''t think you are on the list, we will respect you. "


    Zhang Yi never squandered words with these people. His voice doubled. The atmosphere was full of oppression. He repeated, "what are you doing here?"


    "It''s none of your business." Zhaonian looked at him and turned away with those people.


    The bustling room suddenly quiet down, Chu Huan how much is not used to.


    "Zhang Yi, can you leave my affairs alone?" Chu Huan expressed his dissatisfaction indignantly.


    "It''s far more dangerous than you think. How can I leave you alone?" Zhang Yi grabs her arm and forces her to the corner of the wall. His eyes are tolerant and aggressive. "Did mu Yunshu give you the letter? Or do you know what I mean, but you don''t want to accept it, and want to draw a clear line from me? "


    "Do you believe it?" Chu Huan took out the letter from his clothes and handed it to him, "I can''t read. It''s a waste to write to me."


    "If you don''t know words, I''ll read them to you." Zhang Yi opened the letter and read it to Chu Huan word by word.


    Mu Yunshu also simply said some of the contents of the letter. At this time, listening to Zhang Yi read it out, Chu Huan had another feeling.


    Chu Huan suppressed the excitement in his heart, and his face was calm, "Lanling for you, even life is not needed, are you sure you want to treat her like this?"


    Lanling has always been hanging between them can not go over the ridge, want to get closer to the relationship between the two people, these things must be explained clearly.


    "I''m finished with her." Zhang Yi''s voice is not big, but he is extremely firm.


    "You are over with her, but there is no end between her and you. Her father is a prefect. Even if you can really succeed in the exam, with her father''s strength, you can also be defeated and never turn over. "


    He was an official for many years. He must have his own power in the dynasty, otherwise he would not be promoted from magistrate to prefect.


    "Why can''t you believe me once?"


    "How can I believe you?" Chu Huan didn''t believe him, but felt the difference of identity for the first time.


    "If you don''t believe me, why follow me to the academy?" Zhang Yi held her in his arms. "Chuhuan, since I have chosen you, I can only be you in my life."


    Before Lan Ling appeared, Zhang Yi said these words to her. She would be happy for several days and nights and couldn''t sleep. But now, these words always let Chu Huan feel that Zhang Yi was with her because of her guilt.


    As for love, she never felt it in Zhang Yi.


    She pushed Zhang Yi with her hand. "What''s it like to be seen that you let me go?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Chu Huan curls her lips. Now she is disguised as a woman in a man''s clothing. If someone sees this scene, Zhang Yi''s reputation will be completely destroyed.


    She pushed Zhang Yi away and looked at the door.


    It was Wei Yuan.


    I''m afraid of everything.


    Chu Huan subconsciously hid behind Zhang Yi and kept cheering herself up. She said that Wei Yuan would not recognize herself, but she was not sure whether Wei Yuan could recognize him or not.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang yirao looks at Wei Yuan with hostility and guards Chu Huan behind him.


    "When did the Academy become the property of your family?" Wei Yuan looked at Chu Huan behind him. "I heard there was a new doctor in the Academy. I came to see him."


    In your heart, you should know better than yourself Zhang Yi blocked Wei Yuan''s eyes. "This is not where you should come. Please leave."


    "I''m just here to see the new doctor. Why are you so nervous? Unless he has a problem. " Wei Yuan said to pull Chu Huan out of Zhang Yi''s back. When Wei Yuan saw her, he was stunned, and his eyes flashed a little startled.


    Mu Yunshu said that there was a surprise waiting for him. Originally he didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, it was Chu Huan.Chu Huan shook off his arm, "what are you doing? Do you believe that I tell Mr. Jingde? "


    Wei Yuan''s mouth appeared a smile, "what do you want to tell Mr. Jingde? Do you think he believes me or you? "


    Chu Huan listened to some guilty, not quite understand that he recognized himself, or did not recognize.


    Wei Yuan continued: "whatever you want to do, do it, I will help you."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Chu Huan was sure that he must have recognized himself. Otherwise, according to Wei Yuan''s temper, how could he say this.


    Chu Huan''s forehead was sweating. Her identity is known by others, even if she is now in Wei Yuan''s hands. If she wants to stay here in the future, isn''t it necessary to let Wei Yuan control her?


    When she thought of the days to come, she felt a lot of regret for coming to such a place.


    In fear, Chu Huan sent Wei Yuan away, she squatted on the ground, half a day did not slow over.


    All I think about is how Wei Yuan will deal with her.


    Zhang Yi touched her head with his hand. "Don''t worry, I won''t let him hurt you."


    Chu Huan on Zhang yirouhe''s eyes, both moved in the heart, more helpless.


    Obviously, she is ready to leave Zhang Yi. She is free, and she lives a life of dreams by relying on medical skills. Just the separation of this period of time, let her feel no sense of security, where to feel less something, always a person looking at the moon in a daze, especially when the full moon night, her heart will inexplicably pain up.


    After she arrived, she did not know how to face it and quickly lowered her head.


    "Zhang Yi, if you really succeed in the examination, will you really marry me as your wife, and you will be a couple all your life?" Chu Huan asked a long-standing question.

 Chapter 138

    Chu Huan is used to his presence and care, but Chu Huan knows that these things may be taken away at any time. After all, the person Zhang Yi cares about most is not himself.


    When Zhang Yi realizes all this, it is time for her to leave.


    Zhang Yi''s cold eyes sink down, and time seems to be still at this moment.


    As time went by, Chu Huan''s heart "plop, plop" kept jumping, as if to jump out of her heart at any time.


    She didn''t dare to look at Zhang Yi''s eyes. She kept her head down, expecting Zhang Yi''s answer, and hoping to end up in silence.


    As long as Zhang Yi is more cruel to her, she can leave without hesitation and completely break Zhang Yi''s feelings.


    The oppressive breath rushes towards her side, arms are hugged by Zhang Yi, she suddenly looks up to Zhang Yi''s dark eyes.


    She was caught off guard by the affection and firmness inside.


    Is Zhang Yi looking at me? Or see another person through me?


    Chu Huan frowned and quickly went down.


    Zhang Yi''s voice came slowly from above, "one person in a lifetime. In this life, I want you to be my wife. Without you, I would rather be alone


    Chu Huan is not sure if what he said is true or false. Zhang Yi''s eyes are sincere, which makes her want to believe, even if it is a dream.


    At least in this way, life can still have expectations, instead of facing life like now, in a daze, completely do not know where the future lies.


    Zhang Yi helped her up, and her voice was much softer. "From now on, I will live near you. Please call me if you have anything."


    Is that a promise to her?


    "I..." Chu Huan wants to ask Zhang Yi to move in with him. Later, he feels that it''s not right. He simply nods and agrees with him.


    Seeing Zhang Yi raising his feet to go, Chu Huan held him and said timidly, "you Can you stay with me more? "


    "Just come back and make me some."


    "No Don''t I''m not hungry... " Chu Huan''s head is shaking like a rattle. She has never been like this, longing for Zhang Yi to stay around. More time to get together is a little bit, even if the final separation, memories are enough to support her after the rest of her life.


    Zhang Yi frowned and didn''t understand why Chu Huan was so insecure. He had done too much before?


    He couldn''t think of anything else but this. Try to pacify Chu Huan''s uneasy heart.


    Zhang Yi sat with her until it was dark, and there was a beat outside. There is a curfew in the Academy. If Zhang Yi doesn''t go back, he will be severely punished.


    Helpless under, Chu Huan bit teeth, let him leave.


    "Will you come to see me tomorrow?" Chu Huan subconsciously asked, until she heard the affirmative answer from Zhang Yi''s mouth, she just let go.


    She also found that after Lan Ling appeared, Zhang Yi''s attitude towards her had changed 120 degrees. At first, she thought that Zhang Yi''s confession to herself was due to pressure and responsibility. However, what Zhang Yi has done recently has made her deny her own ideas. It seems that something is stirring in her heart.


    Is it possible between her and Zhang Yi?


    Thinking, her hand could not help touching the letter of divorce, tears unconsciously fell on the pillow.


    This is the best ending, as for the future, no one will know.


    It''s like she''s going through it. It''s not really happening to her. She can''t believe it''s true.


    Looking out, I don''t know if my parents are doing well, and if they will be sad because of their death.


    The brain is dazed, disorderly, slowly sleep in the past.


    To a strange environment, Chu Huan, the whole person will become sensitive. Sleep, also just a short rest, dare not enter deep sleep.


    She frowned when she heard the light footsteps outside. There was a curfew in the Academy. After midnight, students were not allowed to walk around without permission. If the circumstances were serious, they would be expelled from the college and never employed.


    This academy is well-known. Once a student is expelled, his future will stop.


    Chu Huan sat up from the bed and looked out in the moonlight to see who was so bold to come to her yard so late?


    Zhaonian sneaked in from outside with a stick in his hand. He seemed to be aiming at her.


    These little characters, Chu cheerfully let them off during the day, did not expect that they would take advantage of the night sneak attack.


    A bunch of guys who don''t know what''s going on.


    Chu Huan scolded in the heart, the pillow hidden in the quilt, dark, can not see whether it is people or things. She hid behind the door, waiting for a heavy blow.


    Zhaonian opened the door and glanced inside. Seeing that there was no one else here, Zhaonian waved to the people behind him, indicating that they would act according to the plan.


    "If we do this, what if something happens?" The little man murmured, obviously not quite in favor of it.


    Trillion years horizontal he one eye, "you are afraid to go back, no one forces you to come.""I I''m either afraid or That is, we cheat the less with more. Taking advantage of others'' danger is not a gentleman''s job. " The little man forced to defend, saw the eyes of Zhaonian, quickly lowered his head, and continued to follow them forward.


    Their every move was Chu Huan''s eyes, did not expect this little man is still a good man.


    As the saying goes, if you are close to the ink, you will be black if you are close to the ink. If you follow me, you will be taught bad one day sooner or later.


    After several of them groped to the bed, they pulled the quilt forward and beat them with sticks.


    The little man held the stick in his hand and held it in the air. He never dropped it. He lowered his voice, "is there something wrong with it?"


    Zhaonian also found that something was wrong. He lifted the quilt and there was only a pillow inside.


    "Where are the people?" Trillion years angry voice way, "hurry to find, do not let her run, or we have to eat too much."


    "Keep the change. I''m here." Chu Huan comes out from behind the door and opens the door by the way. The moonlight hits the faces of these people. Chu Huan can see their faces clearly.


    Zhaonian''s body stepped back a step, "you How could you be there? "


    "Or where do you think I should be?" Chu Huan raised eyebrows, "but you guys don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing in my room? It''s curfew. If Mr. Jingde knows what kind of punishment you''re going to suffer, do you know each other well? "


    "You frighten me?" Zhaonian snorted coldly, "if you dare to tell Sir about this, I will make it difficult for you to walk in this academy."


    "I can''t do anything now?" Chu Huan shrugged, walked past these people, found a chair to sit down, "tonight''s thing is a matter of my words, see how you choose."

 Chapter 139

    "What do you want?" Zhao Nian''s stick pointed to Chu Huan, "I warn you, you don''t want to play any tricks."


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I just want to ask you a few questions." Chu Huan ignored him and continued, "who sent you here? What''s the purpose of your coming? Why do you have to fight me over and over again? "


    "It''s just a lesson to you if you don''t want to see it." Zhaonian exclaimed, but the words were somewhat empty, "this time you lost in your hands, what you want, whatever you want."


    "I''m a doctor here, and I''m your classmate. Bully schoolmate this matter spreads out, be afraid to have no benefit to you at all? It''s more likely that you will be expelled and you will lose the qualification of the imperial examination. You don''t care? " Chu Huan''s voice is not big, but very oppressive.


    Today, she is going to subdue these people once and for all.


    Most of these people came to the academy through the back door. Otherwise, they would not be able to pass the examination by virtue of the little things in their stomachs.


    Even if he was expelled from the academy and lost the opportunity to take the imperial examination, it would be hard to explain at home.


    Zhaonian, some of them, lowered his head, and his eyes were sharp. His hand holding the stick began to shake.


    Originally thought that Chu Huan and before those doctors as good bullying, give a lesson, let Chu Huan himself dejected to leave the Academy, did not expect her so difficult.


    The heart moved to kill.


    Chu Huan couldn''t feel the change of his mood. He continued: "of course you can kill me. But don''t forget who I am. I''m Mr. Mu''s cousin. If I have an accident, Mr. Mu will find out. You can''t run away at that time. "


    "No one sent us." Megayear''s voice doubled to cover up his guilty and fear.


    Chu Huan sneered, "I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll count to three. If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "One"


    "two"


    Chu Huan deliberately slowed down the speed and observed the reaction of Zhaonian while counting.


    When the "three" was about to vomit out, the little man said in a quick voice: "it''s us. We really want to come."


    "Why?" Chu Huan continued.


    "Why Why... " The little man stuttered for a long time and didn''t say why.


    Zhao Nian bit his teeth. "I can tell you, but you must promise not to tell others."


    "I''ve always kept my word." Chu Huan''s words can be regarded as a reassurance to them.


    "We really mean it. In the past, Wei Yuan had been in charge of the Academy doctors. If you pushed him down, we were not convinced, so we wanted to come... " Megayear''s voice is getting lower and lower, until finally only the lips move and no sound can be heard.


    "Do you want to speak for Wei Yuan and drive me out?" Chu Huan said his words, see Zhaonian acquiesce, she sneered, "this matter comes to an end, otherwise not only you have to be punished, Wei Yuan also can''t escape the connection."


    A few people fled.


    After leaving, Zhaonian thought more and more angry. He looked back at Chu Huan''s room and said angrily, "what, sooner or later I will drive you out of here."


    As soon as the words came to an end, everyone''s face became ugly, especially Zhaonian, who stood at a loss and said, "Wei Wei Yuan... "


    "What are you doing here?" Wei Yuan''s gloomy eyes look at the person''s heart hair.


    Zhaonian pulled the little man to the front of him and whispered, "Xiaoyu is not feeling well. I''ll take him to have a look."


    "Better." Wei Yuan warily said, "this doctor Mu is not something you can afford, understand?"


    Zhaonian is unconvinced and murmurs in his heart: is not he related to a magistrate? What''s the big deal.


    This time he planted in Chu Huan''s hands, one day, he will let Chu Huan all back.


    He did not dare to say these things in front of Wei Yuan, and lowered his head to show his consent.


    "You go back first. I''ll see Dr. mu."


    "Wait a minute." What do you stop him from doing


    "It''s none of your business." Wei Yuan spat out four words, pauses for a moment, and continues, "I don''t want to have another time."


    Words, from their side walk, cruel eyes let Zhaonian and others, can not help but fight a cold shiver.


    Xiaoyu whispered: "Wei Yuan seems to know doctor mu."


    "So what? Frankly speaking, it is a small role. I really don''t understand why Wei Yuan would protect such a person. " Trillion years indignant way.


    From the day he entered the college, he looked at Wei Yuan differently and tried to get close to Wei Yuan. Over the years, Wei Yuan has always been a light emotion towards him. He thought Wei Yuan was the same to everyone and didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t expect that Wei Yuan would protect Chu Huan today.


    He was very unconvinced in his heart, in the heart of the 18 generations of chuhuan ancestors were all greetings.


    There used to be Zhang Yi, but now there is another one. He doesn''t understand why Wei Yuan never looks at himself more because he is from all walks of life better than those two people."Zhaonian, I think we should not go to doctor mu in the future." Drizzle whispered.


    "We totally offended him this time. Are you sure she won''t come to our trouble even if we don''t ask her for trouble?" Zhaonian glared at him, "we must start first, no matter what method, I must drive him out."


    "This..."


    "If you''re afraid, go away. I''ll do it myself." No one can change his mind.


    Xiaoyu saw that he insisted, and didn''t say anything more. He thought that when the aura of Qi was gone, he would be advised to continue to make trouble sooner or later.


    Seeing off those pestilence gods, Chu Huan thought that he could finally sleep at ease. Just lying down, he heard the sound of footsteps.


    She got up angrily from the bed, this time she even did not have the mind to play with these people, opened the door, ready to teach a good lesson to those who disturb her sleep.


    Wei, holding up his hand in the moonlight, seems to stop at the door.


    Two people four eyes relative, Chu Huan quickly moved away from the eyes, in the heart a burst of boredom.


    If other people, she beat a meal, but this person is Wei Yuan, she can not offend.


    Hesitating for a moment, he opened the door and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Look at you." Wei Yuan''s eyes swept inside, as if searching for something.


    Chu Huan simply opened the door, skin smile meat does not smile: "is to see me, or catch a traitor?"


    "Chu Huan, do you have to talk to me like this?" Wei Yuan frowned. "I helped you a lot before. Do you have to treat me as an enemy?"


    "What do you think I should take you for? Friends? " Chu Huan sneered, "Wei Yuan, do you have to struggle with each other?"

 Chapter 140

    Wei Yuan gazed at her for a long time, "I just want to make up for the damage to you before. Even if you don''t accept me, I hope you can give me a chance."


    Chu Huan was really speechless to him.


    Wei Yuan is good at fighting. She said so many cruel words before, but she didn''t let Wei Yuan shrink back. This time, she decided to take a step back and see if the effect would be better.


    "It''s not impossible to give you a chance."


    "You can ask for the terms." Wei Yuan''s eyes crossed with a glimmer of joy.


    Chu Huan is trying to embarrass him for a while, but he can''t remember what to do with Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan glanced around, his eyes fell on the room next to Chu Huan, "I will move next door to you. If you have something to do, please call me."


    "That No more. " Chu Huan quickly stopped, "you are a student. You should focus on your studies. If you move here, what will others think of you?"


    "Do you care about me?" Wei Yuan step closer, close to Chu Huan can smell the smell of sandalwood on his body.


    Chu Huan subconsciously moved to the side of a step, the arm was Wei Yuan pull, "I am not the devil, you are so far away from me what?"


    Chu Huan looked at him with vigilance, and made sure that he didn''t want to do anything about himself. He wanted to shake off his hand, hesitated for a moment, and his eyes fell on it. "If you want to be friends with me, don''t move your hands, let people see what it looks like?"


    Wei Yuan let her go. It''s rare that Chu Huan doesn''t hate him as much as before. He can''t force him too hard. Let go of Chu Huan. "It''s nice outside. Go out with me."


    "There is a curfew in the Academy. Aren''t you afraid of being caught?" Chu Huan looked at him in shock.


    Wei Yuan has always been unconventional in his work, but he is also famous for his talent. The academy still wants to use his reputation to rectify the Academy''s name. How could he be punished for such minor things as curfew.


    Chu Huan looked at him faintly and continued: "you are not afraid, but I am afraid. You can''t make a bad impression when you''re a newcomer. "


    "Just sitting outside, it doesn''t matter." Wei Yuan''s voice softened a little bit, and his face was a little lonely, so Chu Huan couldn''t bear to refuse.


    In other words, seeing him in this way affected the original owner''s mood and could not help but chuhuan himself.


    Chu Huan followed him out, sat on the steps and looked up at the stars. She almost forgot how long she had not appreciated the stars.


    In ancient times, there was no haze. We could see the sky clearly, and every star could be seen clearly.


    When she was a child, her favorite was counting stars on her grandparents. After school, she never had the chance. Think about it, if I could accompany my grandparents at that time, I would not have so many regrets now.


    "Chu Huan, if you like, I can accompany you to enjoy the stars and the moon every day." Wei Yuan interrupted her thoughts.


    If he didn''t know Wei Yuan''s character, Chu Huanzhen wanted to believe the man in front of him, he was just a modest gentleman.


    Wei Yuan cried and laughed, "if you don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    Wei Yuan with her to hard, she can not hesitate to fight back. Now that Wei Yuan is soft, she has no way to refuse Wei Yuan with a firm heart and says in a low voice, "it''s OK."


    The two of them sat until dawn, and Wei Yuancai reluctantly left.


    Chu Huan stretched out a stretch, some admire how to do not sleep, accompany Wei Yuan to sit all night.


    No, she has to go back to get some sleep, or there will be dark circles under her eyes.


    In a daze, she felt that there was a person around her, reaching out to fight and being occupied by others. She opened her dim sleep eyes, and Zhang Yi''s face came into her eyes.


    "You don''t have morning classes. Why do you come to me if you don''t go to class?" Chu Huan straight Leng Leng lie down, continue to sleep.


    Sleep is a major event in life. If she doesn''t sleep well, she will be very upset.


    "Chu Huan, don''t sleep. I have something to tell you." Zhang Yi pulled her out of bed again and took a wet towel to wipe her face.


    By the cold water ice, Chu Huan whole person spirit many, rubbed the eye, indignant way: "big early, you don''t sleep, also don''t let others sleep?"


    "When you''re done, ask me if you''re sleeping." Zhang Yi ignored her angry look and looked serious. "Did you stay with Wei Yuan last night?"


    Chu Huan suddenly sobered up, although they just sat on the steps to see the stars and the moon, in the middle of her several times almost fell asleep. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that they spend the night alone.


    She disguises herself as a man. Others think she is a man. Zhang Yi and Wei Yuan are very clear in their hearts.


    For a while, he didn''t think about how to answer Zhang Yi''s question. He kept rubbing his fingers, "things are not what you think."


    "Chu Huan, do you know what you''re doing?" Zhang Yi repressed his anger. "What do you want to do? Do you want to continue with Wei Yuan? "


    Chu Huan looks at Zhang Yi in disbelief. She has experienced so many things with Zhang Yi. In the past, Zhang Yi was jealous of Mu Yunshu. She can understand that now Zhang Yi is jealous of Wei Yuan?It''s just baffling.


    She pushed Zhang Yi away. "What do you mean? Don''t forget that we have nothing to do with our separation. What qualifications do you have for me? "


    "Say it again." Zhang Yi pinched her jaw and pushed her to the bed. "Chuhuan, I tell you, you can only be my own in this life. Don''t think about others."


    Like a hungry wolf''s eyes, it seems that Chu Huan will eat wipe clean.


    Chu Huan only felt that he had difficulty breathing, and even forgot to resist. He just stared at Zhang Yi''s eyes and was not willing to compromise.


    Chu Huan''s face was livid. Zhang Yi slowly closed his hand and his eyes returned to normal. "I''m sorry."


    Zhang Yisu is a modest gentleman. No matter what happens, he can control his emotions very well. He has never been as angry as he is now.


    Chu Huan did not care about other things. She coughed. Zhang Yi was so scared to death just now.


    She was sitting with her head open and very low.


    Clearly he is the one who has been bullied. How come everything seems to have changed?


    She tried to endure the pain, lingered to Zhang Yi and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? I won''t be angry with you, will you


    Recently, Zhang Yi''s mood has been very unstable. Chu Huan is angry that he almost killed himself and loves him so much.


    She looked over and saw that the corners of Zhang Yi''s eyes were moist. It should be because she had just shed tears.


    Shit, what''s going on here?


    Chu Huan is totally muddled. It''s her who is badly hurt, and she is also the one who nearly died. She doesn''t say anything. Zhang Yi is wronged.


    Zhang Yi stood up and said weakly, "you have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    "Zhang Yi!" Chu Huan grabs him, Zhang Yi turns back, the blood red eyes frighten Chu Huan to give up quickly.


    Looking at the figure of Zhang Yi leaving, Chu Huan doesn''t know what to think.


    When she came here, she was confused and wanted to accompany Zhang Yi. However, what happened after she came here completely deviated from her expectation.


    When Zhang Yi made such a fuss, she lost all her sleep and felt her neck for a long time.

 Chapter 141

    She had no idea what Zhang Yi was up to?


    Is he doubting her feelings, or is he entangled in the heart and does not know how to make a choice? The depressed emotion makes him irritable, so that he loses control of his emotions and makes these things happen.


    Thinking of Zhang Yi''s forbearance and scarlet eyes, Chu Huan''s heart suddenly pulled up, bursts of pain.


    She can cheat everyone but herself.


    Zhang Yi has deep feelings for her. She pretends not to care, but she can''t cheat her heart.


    Chu Huan couldn''t help sighing, thinking whether to go to see Zhang Yi, lest he should have an accident.


    As soon as she stepped out of her yard, she saw Lanling walking towards Zhang Yi''s room with a basket in her hand. Her body was pasted on the wall, so she didn''t dare to breathe. She was afraid that Lanling would see her.


    The Academy forbids girls to enter the Academy. As the daughter of the prefect, Lan Ling comes to visit Zhang Yi. Even if she doesn''t avoid suspicion, she still has a high profile. I wish the world would know that she is here.


    Lanling takes out the food in the basket and puts it on the table. All the dishes on the plate were cooked by herself. In the past, Zhang Yi liked to eat the dishes she cooked most. This time, she made them completely according to Zhang Yi''s taste. With a bright smile on her face, she looked at Zhang Yi as if she were asking for credit. "Have a taste, and see if it suits your taste."


    Zhang Yi took a light look and continued to read. He was indifferent to the delicious food on the table.


    The smile on Lanling''s face gradually stiffened down, took out the book in his hand, and said in a low voice: "are you still angry with me?"


    "Why should I be angry with you?" Zhang Yi''s attitude towards her is more and more alienated. Sometimes when she asks three questions, Zhang Yi can''t answer a word. Even if she chats with her, he always looks absent-minded and perfunctory.


    She knew in her heart that Zhang Yi''s heart was hurt by forcing Zhang Yi to separate from Chu Huan. After such a long time, they have left. Why can''t Zhang Yi let go of that bitch?


    Lanling is holding a breath in her heart and swears to herself that when she goes back, she must arrange hands to deal with Chu Huan, so as to avoid future trouble.


    Now is not the time to get angry with Zhang Yi. We must take advantage of Zhang Yi now, or everything before will be in vain.


    She held Zhang Yi''s hand. The hands were not as soft as before. There were cocoons on them. She felt some rowing hands. She noticed that Zhang Yi had an extra cut in his hand and a slight scratch. She has been sending people to monitor Zhang Yi, but she has not seen him in conflict with his popularity. Where does the wound come from?


    She was stunned. Zhang Yi took his hand back and said, "Miss LAN, you should go back."


    "Blue Miss lan... " Lan Ling repeated his address, unfamiliar and familiar, like a sword, beating her heart.


    She can''t remember the last time Zhang Yi called her by this.


    "Must we?" There was already anger in her eyes.


    These days, she tolerated it again and again, but she didn''t expect that they would eventually become unfamiliar and even changed their names. Is Zhang Yi determined to draw a line with her?


    "What do you want? To marry you? " Zhang Yi''s voice is full of sarcasm and disdain for her.


    Lanling naturally thought so, but from his mouth, I didn''t know how to go on.


    "Lanling, you should know what kind of person I am. Now that I have made a choice, I will not look back. It was, and still is. If you have to get entangled, it will only affect your reputation. There is nothing else, do you understand? " Zhang Yi still can''t say too hard words to her, but hope she can understand his mind.


    Lanling held him and shook his head, "no, I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand." She paused. "Even if I''m willing to let go, do you think my father will let you go? You don''t have a reputation. It''s easy for my father to deal with you. And Chu Huan, my father has been investigating her. If you want her to live, you must be with me. "


    Zhang Yi looks back at her, some can''t believe, such words will come out of her mouth.


    He couldn''t connect the smiling woman with the person in front of him. He stretched out his hand and broke the ring around his waist. He didn''t say anything more and left here without looking back.


    Zhang Yi, if you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice.


    Lanling''s eyes show the intention of killing, she wants to get things, there is no can not get.


    Chu Huan sees all this clearly outside. Although she can''t hear what is said inside, she can''t ignore the affection in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    The weeds nearby were pulled down, torn and thrown in the air, as if to abandon their feelings.


    Sure enough, it was not a correct decision for her to come here to find Zhang Yi.


    Since ancient times, only new people laugh, who sees old people cry?


    She can''t even count yesterday''s yellow flower. She is a passer-by when she is dead. Zhang Yi is not willing to let go. Xu is used to her company. After a while, everything will return to normal.


    Seeing Zhang Yi coming out of the house, she ran to her own yard in a hurry. She felt angry and didn''t have a place to scatter. She pushed all the herbs in the sun to the ground.This is not to relieve the anger, and will be able to smash all the things in the room again, until tired can not bear to stop.


    No, she has to get out of here. Watching Zhang Yi and Lanling hug each day, she must collapse.


    Rao is so, she still can''t say harsh words, after all, Zhang Yi''s heart has never stayed in her body, she even has no qualification to question.


    When she packed up her things and was ready to leave, she saw Zhang Yi standing at the door. Her black eyes were cold and heavy, and her face was expressionless, like a statue.


    "Where are you going?" Zhang Yi blocks her way.


    "Is it related to you?" Chu Huan said coldly, "Zhang Yi, we have nothing to do with it. You are not qualified to take care of my affairs."


    "Say it again."


    "I said you''re not qualified to take care of my business."


    Anyway, you''re accompanied by a beautiful woman. The latter half sentence, Chu Huan held back to go back.


    As long as you think of the scene of Lanling holding Zhang Yi, her heart is just like being dug by someone, and she can''t breathe with pain.


    Love is like this, who first serious, who lost.


    And she lost this time.


    Zhang Yi''s cold eyes were angry, his eyes were bloodshot, and he forced her to the corner of the wall step by step. "You are my woman. I have the right to ask about your affairs."


    "Mr. Zhang has a poor memory. He has forgotten our relationship with us so soon?" Chu Huan subconsciously wanted to push him away, but he pushed him closer. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t shake Zhang Yi. She continued, "besides, I''m not here for you. Please respect yourself."


    Zhang Yi pinched her jaw and pasted her face. She saw tears in her eyes and a slight shiver in her body. She was afraid and in an atmosphere. He was very resistant to himself, which deeply hurt Zhang Yi. He put some force on his hand, "did you betray me?"

 Chapter 142

    Chu Huan slapped his hands with all his might. His face was red, his breath was hard, and his eyes were white. He looked at Zhang Yi in disbelief.


    He''s trying to kill himself?


    It was her first reaction, but why?


    The soul seemed to be drawing out of her body. Her mind was dizzy. She closed her eyes and waited for death.


    Are you dead, everything can return to the right track, can return to their own world?


    All of a sudden, Zhang Yi released his hand and looked at her with bewilderment and resentment. What''s more, he couldn''t believe it. He looked at his hand and kept saying, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I can''t help myself... "


    Zhang Yi''s mood has always been well controlled. He never cares about everything. No matter what happens, he will not be so disrespectful as he is now.


    Before, Chu Huan thought that he was angry that he was close to Wei Yuan and was forced by Lanling. He did not know what to do in the middle, so he would lose control. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    Zhang Yi seems to be unable to control his emotions, as if suffering from irritability. Now, as long as something stimulates his sensitive nerves, he will run away.


    Is it Wei Yuan again?


    Wei Yuan is a master of medicine. He and Zhang Yi are in the same Academy. It''s easy to make a move in Zhang Yi''s diet.


    She slowly climbs up to Zhang Yi. When her hand touches him, Zhang Yi subconsciously grabs her hand and trembles: "I I didn''t mean to... "


    Without waiting for Chu Huan to answer, Zhang Yi releases her hand and runs out in a crazy way.


    "Zhang Yi!" Chu Huan shouts, also don''t know if he hears, footstep a little slower, did not stop.


    When he chases out, Zhang Yi has disappeared.


    Chu Huan touches his neck and looks at the direction Zhang Yi leaves in a daze.


    She searched all over the academy and found no sign of Zhang Yi. Others in the academy also said that she did not see Zhang Yi.


    Before that, Zhang Yi was the pride of the Academy. He was the envy of many people. This time, Zhang Yi returned to the Academy in an unstable mood. He did not finish the homework assigned by the master. Zhang Yi would have been expelled from the academy if not for his former talent and honor.


    Wei Yuan stopped Chu Huan''s way and said softly, "are you looking for Zhang Yi?"


    "Do you know where he is?"


    Chu Huan didn''t hold any hope for him. Wei Yuan was not at this time. It was good to sow dissension. How could he tell her Zhang Yi''s whereabouts with good intentions.


    But Wei Yuan did it.


    He pointed to the woods nearby, "Zhang Yi is in it."


    Chu Huan stares at him. He doesn''t believe this is from his mouth. He asks, "would you be so kind?"


    "After these days of reflection, I have figured out a lot of things. I do like you, but I hope you are happy. If you are with him, you will be happy. I will bless you. If he can''t give you the happiness you want, I''ll take you back from him. "


    Chu Huan reached out to touch Wei Yuan''s forehead, but he didn''t have a fever. It''s so abnormal. I must have a lot of bad water.


    She didn''t expose Wei Yuan. After all, she wanted to start with Wei Yuan to see if Zhang Yi''s changes in this period of time were related to him.


    Wei Yuan gently took her hand down, "I''m serious."


    "Thank you very much." Chu Huan squeezed out a smile and went towards the woods.


    Zhang Yi sits by the lake, which reflects his image at this time. His hair is messy, his clothes are not neat, his red eyes are staring at his hands, and his body is full of anger.


    How can I be cruel to Chu Huan? How can I do this?


    Zhang Yi kept mumbling these two words. He was stunned.


    When Chu Huan found him, he was about to throw a stone on his hand. It seems that only in this way can he atone.


    Chu Huan grabbed his arm and nervously said, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing her, Zhang Yi''s eyes were full of panic and sadness. He pushed her away and kept a distance from her. "You don''t want to get close to me. Go, go..."


    "Zhang Yi, what''s wrong with you? We can face something together. " Chu huanrou voice, when speaking, every word is carefully considered, for fear that any word will stimulate him again.


    "Don''t come near me again." Zhang Yi yelled at her. The panic in her eyes turned into pain. Step by step, she stepped back, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you."


    Zhang Yi has been standing by the lake. If he goes back, he will fall.


    Chu Huan pulled him up, "I don''t blame you for the things before. You should calm down first."


    Zhang Yi showed a wry smile, "you don''t blame me, why don''t you blame me? You almost killed me? Do you know I can''t control myself... "


    His voice was low and weak, his eyes were cloudy, and he jumped into the lake.


    Is Zhang Yi crazy?


    Chu Huan suddenly regretted that he had left Zhang Yi and asked him to study in the Academy. If she had grasped Zhang Yi bravely, instead of forcing Zhang Yi so tightly, perhaps all this would not have happened.Now regret has no meaning.


    She then jumped in, reached out and hugged Zhang Yi, "follow me up."


    Excited by the cold water, Zhang Yi wakes up a lot. Seeing Chu Huan shivering in the water, he doesn''t dare to stay. He holds her up the river.


    Chu Huan shrinks in his arms, the whole body keeps trembling.


    "I''ll take you back and change first." Zhang Yi picked her up and walked back.


    Chu Huan shook his head, "you let me down, I have something to tell you."


    "Go back and talk about it." Zhang Yi almost killed Chu Huan once. He couldn''t hurt Chu Huan again. He didn''t give Chu Huan a chance to speak.


    There are students in class outside. Zhang Yi holds her back and does not meet many people. Even if you see it, you pretend not to see it.


    Zhang Yi put Chu Huan on the bed, "where are your other clothes?"


    Chu Huan suddenly remembered that mu Yunshu seemed to have made such a suit for her. Now that the clothes are wet, she doesn''t even have a change.


    Zhang Yi gave her a towel. "You dry yourself first. I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Zhang Yi..."


    "Be obedient!" Zhang Yi patted her hand and turned to go out. I''m afraid I''ll stay any longer and I''ll never leave.


    He stood at the door, thinking about what he had done these days. Since he came to the academy to study, his mood is getting worse and worse, and he can control it at the beginning. Until Chu Huan appeared, all his defense lines collapsed. As long as Chu Huan was a little closer to others, he would become irritable and unable to control himself.


    Looking back, if it goes on like this all the time, he is really afraid that he will accidentally kill Chu Huan. He secretly decides to leave Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan casually found an old dress to put on, and her hair fell down. Fortunately, no one would see it, otherwise she would wear it.


    "Zhang Yi, come in!"


    There is no response for a long time. Chu Huan walks over suspiciously and opens the door. Where is Zhang Yi''s shadow.

 Chapter 143

    Even if Zhang Yisu did not like her, he would not put her in danger.


    Definitely will not leave when she needs most.


    Is there something wrong with Zhang Yi?


    Chu Huan came up with this idea in his mind, and was soon suppressed by her.


    Zhang Yi''s mood has been out of control recently, but his intelligence quotient is online. In addition, this is an academy. The probability of an accident is basically zero.


    There is only one possibility left. Zhang Yi is hiding from her on purpose.


    After the last thing, Chu Huan in the heart has confirmed that there must be someone in Zhang Yi''s food, move hands and feet, give him some medicine.


    No, she must find Zhang Yi quickly, or something will happen.


    She took a look at herself now, dishevelled, dressed in white, still dripping water on her hair, and there was no difference between them. Even if the college students did not recognize her, they would be frightened by her dress.


    But that man''s dress hasn''t been dried yet.


    She was worried and helpless. She bit her teeth and went back to put on her wet clothes again. Her hair was tied up casually. She looked a little embarrassed, but she didn''t scare people.


    Chu Huan comes to Zhang Yi''s room. Zhang Yi is in a special situation and has the special care of the governor. Instead of living with other students, he lives in a single room.


    She reached out and was ready to knock on the door. Xiaoyu came in from outside and said, "are you looking for Zhang Yi? He just went out. "


    "Where have you been?" Chu Huan said eagerly.


    "I saw him go out in a hurry with a bundle. I don''t know where to go." Xiaoyu saw her look worried, and continued, "you are looking for him for something? Or I''ll find it for you. "


    Chu Huan didn''t hear the sentence behind him. Zhang Yi left with a bundle in his mind.


    She has a premonition that Zhang Yi is really going to pull out of her life and never see her again.


    In a hurry, she saw Lanling''s carriage at the gate of the Academy. Zhang Yi stands beside Lan Ling. He is handsome and beautiful. He looks like a pair of beautiful women. He attracts many people.


    I don''t know if I feel her eyes. Lanling looks at her side and has a touch of sarcasm. Holding his hand on Zhang Yi''s arm, he had a sweet smile and a little coquettish, "Zhang Yi, let''s go."


    Zhang Yi looks at chuhuan and seems to be searching for something. Finally, he drops his eyes and leaves with Lanling.


    Suddenly, Chu Huan''s hand was held by someone. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Wei Yuan''s eyes. When she looked at her, she was gentle and affectionate, like a pool of water, which made people sink into it. This look gives Chu Huan a sense of deja vu. Once upon a time, Zhang Yi also used this look to see her.


    "Zhang Yi finally chose Lanling."


    Wei Yuan''s voice interrupted her thoughts. She shook off Wei Yuan''s hand and said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "It really has nothing to do with me. But if he hurts you, it''s about me. During this period of time, I am not easy to persuade myself to give up you, to complete you. I didn''t expect that he would not cherish it so much and hurt your heart in this way. " Wei Yuan approached her, "Chu Huan, you are with me. In this world, only I really love you."


    Chu Huan was forced by him to retreat. He stuck his body on the wall, staring at him with vigilance and stuttering: "Wei Yuan, what do you want to do?"


    Wei Yuan''s mouth showed a vicious smile, "do you think that the situation should be done


    Then he put his head on Chu Huan''s cheek. Chu Huan stopped him with his hand. "This is the Academy. If someone sees you kissing me with a man all day long, your future will be ruined."


    "How about ruining your future for you?"


    Damn it. I forgot Wei Yuan didn''t eat hard or soft.


    Chu Huan in the heart of a low voice scolded, originally bad mood, because Wei Yuan''s appearance, more boring.


    The hand tries to push Wei Yuan away. One of Wei Yuan''s hands is leaning on the wall. When she touches it, she finds that Wei Yuan looks like a weak scholar. In fact, he is muscular. Even if she is a taekwondo black belt, if he really starts with Wei Yuan, he may not win.


    Wei Yuan''s smile was even more serious. His hand slowly reached over Chu Huan''s head. Chu Huan''s head was slightly deviated. He took a leaf from Chu Huan''s hair. "How can you not pay attention to etiquette? If you are seen by your husband, you will be scolded."


    Chu Huan was a little relieved. Just now her heart really mentioned her voice. I was afraid that Wei Yuan would start at this time.


    Wei Yuan gentleman like step back, "your clothes are wet, I accompany you back to change."


    "I I didn''t... "


    Chu Huan wanted to say that he did not change the clothes, and then swallow back, afraid Wei Yuan will take this opportunity to approach him.


    Wei Yuan can''t help but say, pulling her to go forward.


    Chu Huan held the door frame in his hand, and his foot was outside the threshold. He didn''t mean to go.


    "Wei Yuan, let me go." Chu Huan roared, on Wei Yuan, she really has no way.Finally, I understand why the Lord likes him.


    Wei Yuan doesn''t care about a person. He can be heartless to that person. If he likes a person, he will be deeply affectionate. The method of teasing younger sister is called superb. Chu Huanzhen worried that if she had not met Zhang Yi first, with Wei Yuan''s means, she would have been moved.


    Thinking of Zhang Yi makes her uncomfortable. If Zhang Yi really likes Lanling and wants to leave her, she will recognize her. If Zhang Yi is so separated from her because of her guilt, she is still reluctant to accept it.


    Wei Yuan looks back at her. She shakes off Wei Yuan''s hand and hugs the door frame with both hands. Her eyes naturally look towards the direction Zhang Yi left.


    She has to find a way to meet Zhang Yi.


    Wei Yuan body block in front of her, "don''t look, he went back with Lanling this time, in order to marry her."


    "What?" Chu Huan''s voice doubled, grabbing Wei Yuan''s lapel and nervously said, "what do you say? Zhang Yi wants to marry Lanling? How can I not know when it happened? "


    "Do you know what''s important? You have been separated from him. How can he do with you? "


    "He put forward the idea unilaterally, and I didn''t agree."


    Chu Huan almost roared out, leaning against the door frame, unwilling to show weakness in front of Wei Yuan, and tried his best to calm down his mood. Eyes are unable to cover up the sadness and pain, the heart is hard to hold, Leng is not let tears fall down.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can take you to see him and let him make it clear to you."


    "Really?" Chu Huan''s heart crossed a trace of joy, and was quickly replaced by doubt, "why do you want to help me?"


    Between her and Zhang Yi, it seems that as long as Wei Yuan comes out, there is nothing good. But she is an ordinary person. Without Wei Yuan''s help, if she wants to set foot in the prefect''s mansion, she is undoubtedly a fool.


    "To make you die." Wei Yuan slowly spewed out this sentence, which made Chu Huan''s eyes more sad. He didn''t seem to see the same thing. He continued, "what Zhang Yi liked was Lanling. You''re just an accident. When everything is over, everyone has to get back on track. It doesn''t matter whether you let go or not. "

 Chapter 144

    Chu Huan stood at the gate of the prefect, staring at the inside. His heart was beating.


    Even if there is no way to get close to her, there is no way to get close to her.


    She wanted to see Zhang Yi, but she was scared.


    At this moment, she wanted to retreat, afraid to hear the answer she didn''t want.


    Wei Yuan holds her hand, the voice is gentle, "you don''t have to be afraid, everything has me."


    Chu Huan conditioned reflex will take out the hand, the voice is clear and cold, "you talk to speak, don''t move manual feet."


    Wei Yuan smile, did not care, way: "go in, they are waiting inside."


    He walked a few steps, see Chu Huan did not follow up, and back to Chu Huan side, "you want to change your mind, let''s go back now."


    Chu Huan turns to go and sees Zhang Yi and Lan Ling coming towards them. Zhang Yi was pale and frail, with bloodstains in his eyes and scars on his hands. The wound had not been bandaged, and it seemed that he was still bleeding.


    Chu Huan thinks that Zhang Yi and Lanling are together. Even if Zhang Yi can''t let her go and has a beautiful woman to accompany her, time will eventually forget her. However, Zhang Yi''s body was even weaker than before. Obviously, he was struggling.


    How could this happen? Lanling loves Zhang Yi so much. Shouldn''t he take good care of him? How can he let Zhang Yi get hurt and ignore it?


    There are countless question marks in Chu Huan''s mind.


    Lanling also noticed her. She looked at her carefully and seemed to see her through.


    Chu Huan''s heart is all over Zhang Yi''s body, standing there to allow her to look at, seems not to see the same.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes have always been on Lanling''s body, his eyes are unable to cover up the affection.


    There are many questions in my heart.


    Perhaps Zhang Yi is really just guilty about her, not dressing up the wound, so hurt himself, just to make the heart feel better.


    Chu Huan moved the corner of his mouth, trying to persuade Zhang Yi not to do so. Then he swallowed again. He just said, "Mr. Zhang, you are not feeling well. Take good care of yourself."


    The concern in the eyes is beyond expression.


    In Zhang Yi''s low looking eyes, something is flashing. From time to time, he glances at Chu Huan with his residual light. His affection is quickly covered up by pain.


    Lanling is closest to him. He can feel the change of his mood. His hatred for Chu Huan is a little bit more. There was a chill in his eyes and a sign smile in the corner of his mouth. It seemed gentle but cold. "Next month, I''m going to get married with a Yi. You''re all friends of Yi. You must come at that time. With your blessing, Yi and I will be very happy." Lan Ling poked Zhang Yi with his hand, "do you think so?"


    Zhang Yi came back to himself, raised his head and said with a smile, "yes, it''s my greatest wish in my life to be able to tie up with you."


    Every sentence, every word, and even every punctuation mark is like a sharp sword, which pierces into Chu Huan''s heart. One sword after another, the pain goes into his heart, but he can''t do anything about it.


    Lanling''s happy face leaned on Zhang Yi''s shoulder. When he looked at Chu Huan, he felt a little more demonstration.


    Every cell in Chu Huan''s body is clamoring for her to leave here, to leave Zhang Yi, and to stay will only be insulted.


    Lanling was very happy to see her pain, and continued: "look at my brain. I''m so happy to see you. I forgot to let you come in. It''s rude. "


    "There are many other matters in the Academy, so I won''t disturb you." Wei Yuan answered instead of Chu Huan, holding her hand, looking close, "we have good news to tell you this time. When autumn is over, I will marry her, and you will remember to come. "


    Chu Huan looks at Wei Yuan with a puzzled look. He wants to explain, but he thinks it''s meaningless. At least, this can make Zhang Yi marry Lanling without opening his mouth, which is the default of Wei Yuan''s words.


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Chu Huan''s face. His hands were full of fists, and his veins were suddenly raised. His eyes twinkled with fierce eyes. It seemed that he was trying hard to bear it. He might burst out at any time.


    Chu Huan Lala Wei Yuan''s sleeve, "it''s late, we should go back to the Academy."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes have been fixed on Chu Huan, as if there is something on her that makes him unable to move away.


    At the moment when Chu Huan''s hand touched Wei Yuan, Zhang Yi could no longer control his emotions. He grabbed chuhuan''s hand and his eyes were red with blood. "You come with me."


    "You let me go?" Chu Huan wants to shake off Zhang Yi''s hand, but Zhang Yi''s hand clings to her. Once she breaks free, Zhang Yi''s hand is tightly held.


    Finally, she was too lazy to struggle and followed Zhang Yi to see where he was taking herself.


    Zhang Yi pulled her to the corner of the wall, filled with anger, staring at Chu Huan, "do you really want to marry Wei Yuan?"


    Chu Huan was afraid that he would be infuriated. He tried to keep his mind calm as he did last time. Before he opened his mouth, he carefully considered every word and said, "why didn''t you say goodbye that day? Do you know how worried I am about you these days? "


    "Answer my question!" Zhang Yi did not give her a chance to change the subject."If you want to marry someone else, why do you care about my affairs?" Chu Huan observed his face as he said it. Seeing that he was more angry in his eyes, he took his hand and said, "Zhang Yi, if you have me in your heart, follow me. Let''s live our own life, OK?"


    Touching her soft eyes, Zhang Yi''s anger was much less, and he regained some sense. He did not look over, no longer see Chu Huan, "we can not go back."


    "We can go back if you like. There is always room for us Chu Huan hugged his hand, "Zhang Yi, do you dare to say that you don''t have me in your heart? If you really don''t have me in your heart, why do you mind so much that I''m with Wei Yuan? How did you bring me here? "


    Zhang Yi raised his eyelids and tears flashed on his eyelashes.


    "I was rude." Zhang Yi stepped back and saluted her. His voice was serious. "If you want to live, don''t appear in front of me again, or I''m really afraid that I will kill you."


    "You can''t control yourself because you are ill. If you believe in me, let me heal you Chu Huan finally had the opportunity to be alone with him. Some words must be made clear now.


    "No, you can''t cure it." Zhang Yi''s voice was hoarse. He seemed to have known what was going on. He continued, "if you leave me, I will be fine."


    "You can''t believe me?" Chu Huan blocked his way, "Zhang Yi, do you have to marry Lanling? Are you not afraid that after you marry her, I will marry someone else? "


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Yi''s whole body became abnormal. He held his hand into a fist, and the cold feeling in his eyes ran across Chu Huan''s body. His hand hit the wall behind Chu Huan, and said in a sharp voice, "get out of here, get out of here!"

 Chapter 145

    Chu Huan looked at his crazy appearance, standing there a little at a loss.


    Before she came, she prepared herself and thought about thousands of scenes of Zhang Yi''s madness. She also thought that he would fight against herself, but she didn''t expect that he would rather self abuse than touch herself this time.


    She walked towards Zhang Yi stiffly and raised her hands to placate him. When she was about to touch Zhang Yi, she saw his blood red eyes and shrank back. Like a statue, she stood still.


    "Go away, go away!" Zhang Yi tried not to see her, but there was a voice in his head, constantly luring him to do it.


    "Zhang Yi, calm down." Chu Huan slowly opened his mouth. His hand hesitated for a moment and seized his arm. "I lied to you just now. No matter who you want to marry, no matter who you finally marry with, the person in my heart has always been you, and the person I want to marry is only you. Have you heard me?"


    Her low roar merged with the sound of Zhang Yi''s hand hitting the wall. The cold sweat drops on the ground along Zhang Yi''s forehead. In a trance, Chu Huan sees the tears in his eyes. He turns around in his eyes and is forced to go back.


    Chu Huan is still in love with him. Zhang Yi is such a proud man. How painful should he feel when he becomes like this.


    Zhang Yi crouched down against the wall, holding his head in his hand, and did not dare to look at Chu Huan''s eyes.


    "Zhang Yi, I know that you are in pain and why you have to avoid me. Some things can''t be solved by avoiding. You are not a person who likes to escape. Let''s face this matter together, OK Chu Huan''s soft voice, like a warm wind, slowly warms Zhang Yi''s cold heart.


    He lifted his eyelids, and then thought of his engagement with Lanling. He wanted to touch Chu Huan''s hand and took it back.


    When he raised his head again, Chu Huan saw strangeness and alienation in his eyes. It was clear that Zhang Yi was standing beside her, but there seemed to be an invisible wall in the middle that separated them. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t cross it.


    "What do you want to face with me? Chu Huan, do you know how much I hate you? If you didn''t disturb my peaceful life, how could I be like this? If you are really good for me, stay away from my life, don''t appear around me again, and don''t let me see you again. "


    The deep and cold words are full of satire and shame.


    "Zhang Yi..."


    "Don''t call me!"


    Zhang Yi interrupts her, don''t go over, even a look is mean to her.


    How could this happen?


    Chu Huan looks at him in a daze. God knows how much courage he has summoned to meet Zhang Yi this time. Even if Zhang Yi is merciless to her, he doesn''t have to say such hurtful words?


    With a bitter smile, she stepped back a few steps, "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go..."


    He staggered back a few steps. Seeing that Zhang Yi didn''t look up at her, his heart began to cool down. As expected, Zhang Yi wanted to draw a clear line with her.


    As for Zhang Yi''s condition, he is now the to-be son-in-law of the prefect. There are many doctors who are better than her. How can she still need her? She thinks highly of herself.


    After she left completely, Zhang Yi turned back and looked in the direction of her departure. Her eyes were filled with sadness and helplessness.


    When Lanling found him, he leaned against the wall in a daze. The whole person looked like a fool. He ignored how Lanling called.


    "Zhang Yi, do you know what you are doing?" Lan Ling hates that Chu Huan seduces Zhang Yi. At the same time, Zhang Yi can''t let Chu Huan go. It''s clear that Zhang Yi should love himself most. Why does Chu Huan want to make trouble again?


    Zhang Yi looks calm and looks at her lightly, "I know naturally."


    "Then should you give me an explanation?" Lanling pressed her step by step. She wanted to take this opportunity to ask Zhang Yi to give her a promise, "next month is the day for us to get married. What''s the standard for you to openly quarrel with other women? What''s the face of me and the face of the blue family?"


    "What do you want? Break the engagement? " Zhang Yi didn''t even look at her. "Lanling, I''m not the talented Zhang Yi you knew before. Now I am a grumpy, even what they want to do can not control the waste. Don''t talk about writing articles. I can''t even write poems now. What else do you like about me like this? "


    "I like you. It''s none of the other things."


    "What if I don''t take the imperial examination? What if I''m down? Even if you are willing to accept a nameless me, what about your father? Is he willing to do the same? "


    Lanling was asked to be speechless. At first, she liked Zhang Yi because of his talent. If everything that moved her didn''t exist, what''s the meaning of her forcing Zhang Yi to stay by her side?


    On second thought, he felt that Zhang Yi was deceiving himself.


    Money, power and status may all change with time, but talent can''t.


    She decided to gamble and put her hand around Zhang Yi. "Zhang Yi, you believe me. I really love you."


    Zhang Yi''s body suddenly tightened. In addition to Chu Huan, it was the first time that he had such close contact with people. He was not used to it. He slowly broke off Lanling''s hand and said, "don''t do this. Being seen is bad for your reputation.""I''m willing to give up everything for you. What''s a mere reputation? Zhang Yi, don''t you refuse me any more. Let''s get married and live a good life, won''t you? " Lan Ling held his hand tightly, and her voice was shy and gentle with a hint of coquetry. "Zhang Yi, I know you feel sorry for Chu Huan. When we get married, you can compensate her in other ways, so you can stop worrying about her, OK?"


    Zhang Yi''s dark eyes were cold and heavy, full of dim light, and she was allowed to hold them without saying a word.


    Chu Huan was dizzy. He didn''t know how to get back to the Academy. He only felt his brain buzzing and exhausted. He didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted to lie in bed and sleep in the past.


    Wei Yuan sat by her bed, the shadow pressed down towards her like night, holding her out of breath. Closed his eyes and pushed Wei Yuan with the book, "you go and sit, don''t be the light in front of me."


    "Chu Huan, you don''t have to torture yourself for Zhang Yi. He''s not worth it. What''s more, he... " Wei Yuan took a deep look at Chu Huan and continued, "he is not in good health and can''t give you the happiness you want. When you are with him, you will only torture each other."


    "And you? Can you give me the happiness I want? Wei Yuan, do you think you pester me so much because you are unwilling or because you like it? " Chu Huan threw this problem out again.


    "Why do you have to go over the old books? Are you not going to choose me even without Zhang Yi? " Although Wei Yuan was angry, he still pressed down his voice and scratched his eyes. "Do you have to force me to keep you by my side by extraordinary means?"


    If Chu Huan had to force him like this, he didn''t mind.


    As for Chu Huan''s heart, as long as people are around, they are not afraid of not getting Chu Huan''s heart.

 Chapter 146

    Chu Huan was in a state of confusion and had no mood to deal with him. He closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Wei Yuan did not stop because of this and continued: "answer me."


    "What do you want me to say? Is it or doesn''t it make sense? " Chu Huan was annoyed by his noisy mood, "you do not understand the love of people, what qualifications must let others love you."


    "Who says I don''t understand?" Wei Yuan gnawed his teeth and said, "I don''t understand. Can I pay so much for you?"


    Chu Huan sat up from the bed, staring at him coldly, "what did you pay for me? Everything you do comes from your selfishness, not from your love for me. Even if you have done so much, you can only move yourself, not others. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, to really love someone is to think for that person wholeheartedly. Worry about him, think what he thinks, not in the name of love, unscrupulous to hurt, this will only make people more disgusting to you


    "Do you think Zhang Yi is so to you?"


    "Maybe as you said, Zhang Yi doesn''t love me. But I do, or I won''t let him go and watch him marry someone else


    Wei Yuan didn''t want to believe that Chu Huan really moved his heart to Zhang Yi. When Chu Huan said these words, he kept staring at Chu Huan''s eyes. In Chu Huan''s eyes, he only saw the deep feeling, in addition to other.


    "Good, good."


    Wei Yuan nodded, and his eyes showed a sinister look. "You''re right. I really don''t understand love. I don''t have you noble or great. But I know that what I want is to get it at all costs. Since you have to, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Chu Huan was frightened by his appearance and said nervously, "you What do you want to do? "


    Wei Yuan grabs her arm, word by word: "lonely man and widowed girl live in the same room, what do you think I want to do?"


    Chu Huan in the heart a tight, know certainly is just the words stimulate him. Force yourself to calm down and think about solutions.


    "Chu Huan, do you know what I regret most in my life?"


    "Let me marry Zhang Yi?" Chu Huan''s tentative way.


    "It was that day that you volunteered to give your life, and I let go of that opportunity. Now I understand that if I want to keep a woman by her side, all the good and all the efforts are in vain. Only those who get her will she be willing to stay


    "Wei Yuan, don''t mess around."


    "It''s very gentle to you. It''s very hard for me." Wei Yuan takes off her clothes with the other hand.


    "Wei Yuan!" Chu Huan roared, "do you really want to force me?"


    "Am I forcing you, or are you forcing me?"


    "I have just stated the facts. If you really want to get me, you shouldn''t use this method. I am a free body now. If you want to be with me, you can lift the sedan chair and marry me in


    At this time, Chu Huan must stabilize him, delay time, can more than a moment is a moment.


    "You don''t know how important fame is to a woman. You have to do it at this time. You have to think about it. "


    Wei Yuan''s mouth slightly raised, showing a vicious smile, "I didn''t find out before, you are so smart. Well, since you want to marry me, I will help you. However, you have been wronged to stay here for a few days, and I will come to pick you up when I finish dealing with the outside affairs. "


    "Wait!" Chu Huan grasped the important words, "are you going to imprison me here? This is the Academy. I''m the doctor here. Aren''t you afraid to ask


    "As long as I tell my husband that you are a daughter, he won''t ask him more about it."


    Wei Yuan has always been eloquent. When Zhang Yi left, what Mr. Zhang valued most was Wei Yuan. Naturally, he would try to keep Wei Yuan.


    Chu Huan''s heart is a little anxious, she just don''t want to marry Wei Yuan this hypocrite. However, in this academy, except for Zhang Yi, other people who have a grudge against her are not familiar with her. They can''t run.


    "Wei Yuan..."


    "If you marry me again, or now, you can do it yourself." Wei Yuan''s words directly blocked what she wanted to say later.


    Wei Yuan will not listen to others'' words unless he changes his mind.


    Chu Huan is sitting on the bed. At this time, she can''t fight with Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan wants to marry her is also several days later, even in this period of time, she can not find the opportunity to escape, when on the sedan chair, there will always be a chance.


    I don''t know whether Wei Yuan has deliberately explained to the people in the Academy. After that day, Chu Huan has never seen anyone set foot here.


    Wei Yuan came in at night with meals, which were all small dishes she liked to eat. But she had no appetite at all, and her mind was full of how to escape.


    Wei Yuan took the dish up and put it to her mouth with chopsticks. "If you eat more or less, you will not be good-looking to be a bride."


    Chu Huan horizontal his one eye, "you put down, I come by myself."


    "Chu Huan, I advise you not to test my patience. I''m really forced to be anxious. I can''t control myself and do something. Don''t blame me then."Chu Huan didn''t dare to offend him. He bit the meat on his chopsticks angrily and chewed hard in his mouth. It seemed that this meat was Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan reached out to wipe the residue from the corner of her mouth, "you can eat slowly, there are many inside."


    Chu Huan was eager to eat quickly. After eating, Wei Yuan quickly went away.


    Wei Yuan seemed to see through her mind and said with a smile, "from today on, I live with you."


    "Cough..." Chu Huan choked, coughed, and said angrily, "do you know what it means to give or not to accept? Are you going to ruin my reputation completely? "


    "You''re sick, and I''m here to take better care of you." Wei Yuan grabs her hand, eyes become sharp up, "don''t destroy you, how can you break the unrealistic idea in your heart."


    "Zhang Yi is about to marry his beloved woman. I have any unrealistic ideas. If you want to stay, just stay. I don''t sleep well. You don''t mind. " Chu Huan''s voice was tired and did not mean to argue with him.


    "That''s good!" Wei Yuan nodded with satisfaction, "you can rest assured that I will treat you well."


    This good, Chu Huan can not dare to, if you can choose, she would rather Wei Yuan to her is not good at all.


    The bed in her room was not very big. It was spacious for one person and a bit crowded for two. Wei Yuan is disgusting in her heart. She can''t stand a little physical contact with him, not to mention sleeping with him?


    She casually picked up a book from the bookshelf, put it in front of her eyes, pretended to read a book, and said, "you go to sleep first, I''ll read the book."

 Chapter 147

    Wei Yuan took the book out of her hand. "You don''t want to sleep. You''d better chat with me."


    Chu Huan glanced at him and said in his heart: what''s good to talk about between us?


    Even though he hated Wei Yuan in his heart, he didn''t want to annoy him. Follow his words and say, "OK."


    She looked out and said, "it''s a good moon tonight. Why don''t you go out and enjoy it?"


    After being locked in this room for a day, she was depressed. At this time, she felt even more flustered. It was good to go out and breathe.


    Wei Yuan mouth showed a soft smile, "good."


    She and Wei Yuan sat on the steps, with their chin on their hands, looking up at the moon in the sky. Mingming is just an ordinary moon. After watching it for a long time, she even saw Zhang Yi''s face in it.


    In the moonlight, she and Zhang Yi also had good memories.


    Thinking of Zhang Yi, her heart began to ache for no reason. Her face became more and more ugly. She lowered her head, and her tears whirled in her eyes and eventually fell.


    I don''t know what happened to Zhang Yi? How are you getting ready for the marriage with Lanling?


    Thinking of this, she would be eager to see Zhang Yi again. They have no chance, and meeting again can not change the status quo, but she just wants to meet.


    Wei Yuan has been observing her look. Seeing that her face is different, Wei Yuan says: "half a month later, it will be the day when Zhang Yi and Lanling get married. I can take you there."


    Chu Huan''s thoughts were pulled back, and a wry smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, "what are you going to do? I can''t say anything to bless them


    "Let you die."


    "I''m dead now, but I can''t forget him for the time being."


    "Zhang Yi almost killed you several times. Why do you love him so much? You are mean. That''s why Zhang Yi doesn''t like you. No man likes a woman upside down. "


    Chu Huan smile some bleak, on his eyes, voice micro tremor, "you? You are not mean. Song Qing has a special love for you, even for you, was expelled from the Song family. You don''t want a woman who loves you like a life, but you waste time on me. When it comes to flip flops, you don''t accept much. "


    "You are by my side now."


    "Are you sure I''ll always be by your side?" Chu Huan said in a low voice, "have you ever thought that even if you marry me, even if you marry me, even if I have your child, I may not be willing to stay with you sincerely. Maybe you will still have nothing to do."


    "If you run to the ends of the earth, I can catch you back." Wei Yuan''s venomous eyes stare at her, "even if you run away, Zhang Yi is still there. You make me feel the pain, I will in his body ten times a hundred times to recover


    Having said this, Chu Huan decided to strike while the iron was hot. He asked a question that he had never been able to think of. "Did you give him some medicine when Zhang Yi became like this?"


    Wei Yuan''s eyes were shocked and soon recovered as usual, "yes."


    "To keep us apart?" Chu Huan did not die heart way, "you are so proud of a person, why always use some Yin moves? This is not what a gentleman does. "


    "From the day I was born, I didn''t want to be a gentleman. What I want, I will try my best to get it. No matter what method I use, even if it is a Yin move, I will not hesitate to do it. "


    "I can''t understand you more and more." Chu Huan dropped his eyes, "I don''t like you, because those things before left an indelible shadow in my heart. But when I think of you, it is the first time you appear in front of me. The haze, like the bottom of my heart. At that time, I was most happy that you appeared in front of me. Even if I just looked at you from a distance, I would be happy for a long time. Later I forced to get married. You never know how desperate I was when I went to see you


    Wei Yuan looks relaxed, the voice has been soft, "sorry."


    "You didn''t apologize to me. I respect your choice. But why did you force me again and again? You never know how hard it took me to get you out of my head. That kind of aimless waiting and love, I don''t want to try again in this life, don''t you understand? "


    Wei Yuan reached out and wanted to hold her in his arms. When he touched her, he felt her resistance and took his hand back. He said, "really can''t give me another chance. Shall we start again?"


    "Missed youth, feelings, do you think you can go back?" Chu Huan asked, waiting for Wei Yuan to answer, she continued, "I know you won''t let me go, so..."


    She bit her lips, and a bloody breath came from her mouth. The blood slowly came out of the corner of her mouth, and then she bit her tongue. Decided to gamble, see Wei Yuan is really no heart.


    Wei Yuan pinched her jaw with her left hand and broke her mouth with her right hand. Her mouth was full of blood, and her tongue was still there.


    "What do you want to do?" Wei Yuan roared and picked her up. "You wait, I''ll go to find medicine for you right away."


    "No more." Chu Huan grabbed his hand and shook his head, "you can save me this time, but you can''t save me for the second time, the third time. If you can''t give me the freedom I want, it''s better to treat each other like this. "Wei Yuan eyes blood red, staring at her, "you would rather die than with me."


    Chu Huan closed his eyes and replaced the answer with silence.


    Wei Yuan was staring at her for a long time before he said, "OK, I''ll let you free."


    Chu Huan doubted that he had heard something wrong. He opened his eyes and looked at Wei Yuan carefully. He was sure that he was not lying to himself. So he was a little relieved. I can''t help but praise myself, or she''ll be a corpse if she''s good at acting.


    Tongue from the lip to lick, pour a breath of cool air, can really hurt.


    What she didn''t dare to think about was what would happen to her tongue.


    Wei Yuan asked her to stick out her tongue. She shook her head. "You put the herbal medicine on the table and I''ll daub it myself."


    Wei Yuan reached out and hugged her from behind. She stood stiffly, hands hanging in the air, and did not know how to put them.


    There is only one thought in his heart: should he not repent?


    "Chu Huan, I really love you because of love and respect, but I didn''t expect you to hate me so much. But I really can''t bear you, I''m... " Chu Huan looked back and saw Wei Yuan crying.


    The heart flustered a force, dare not move again.


    For a long time, she thought that Wei Yuan tried his best to be with her because she was unwilling. This time, Wei Yuan shed tears and let her really see Wei Yuan''s sincerity.


    For a moment, her heart really moved.


    If you can''t be with someone you love, choose someone who loves you.


    Soon, she suppressed the idea, no matter who she was with, they could not choose Wei Yuan. There was a Song Qing between them.


    Head down, dare not speak, just stand there silently.

 Chapter 148

    Chu Huan could not hear Wei Yuan''s movement, then whispered: "Wei Yuan, I''m sorry."


    No matter how much Wei Yuan did to her and Zhang Yi, she hated Wei Yuan, but she could not hate it. Maybe it''s the original owner''s heart is too deep for Wei Yuan, maybe it''s because she saw Wei Yuan''s sincerity, maybe it''s because she has experienced so many things, and she is indifferent to many things, so that she has a trace of guilt for Wei Yuan in her heart.


    She knew that these three words had no meaning in front of her feelings, but in this case, she could not think of any other words.


    Wei Yuan squeezed out a smile, "you didn''t apologize to me. I''ve always been too conceited. It was, and still is. You''re right. Everything you miss has been missed and irreparable. I''ve thought about forcing you to stay with me, imprisonment, drugs, or whatever. So you get, just a body, no practical significance. What I want is your heart, always. "


    "Why did you watch me marry Zhang Yi Chu Huan asked for the original owner of that sentence lingering in her mind.


    Wei Yuan did not answer this question.


    "Where do you want to go?" Wei Yuan asked this sentence, smile more and more bleak, "you deliberately want to leave, of course, is to find Zhang Yi, in addition to him, who can make you desperate, who can let you regardless of life and death."


    "He''s going to marry Lanling soon. I''m..." Chu Huan hesitated for a moment and continued, "I don''t want to see him again. If I can, I hope you can give him the antidote and let him return to normal."


    The last separation, she and Zhang Yi''s love has been completely exhausted, goodbye is also in vain, it is better to miss.


    "In fact, the person in Zhang Yi''s heart has always been you."


    "Is it?" Chu Huan heard this, the heart or suddenly pain, ridiculed, "if this is the way he loves me, I don''t accept it."


    During this period of time with Zhang Yi, she tried her best to make Zhang Yi understand her heart. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi gave up her mercilessly in the end.


    Love is shared by others, not by one.


    "What do you want to do next? Even if you don''t accept my feelings, I hope you can treat me as a friend and let me help you


    "I don''t know. I''ll think about it and tell you."


    When she came to this world, her eyes were full of Zhang Yi. Besides him, she couldn''t hold anyone else in her eyes.


    Zhang Yi seems to be the only one in her life. Now the dependence in her heart has been eliminated. What else should she pursue?


    She has never been a person with the highest love, but when facing Zhang Yi, her whole heart pours on her and makes her forget who she is.


    The people she cared about had already abandoned her. She wanted to go the rest of the way by herself, and naturally she had to plan well.


    "If you don''t have a place to live, you''d better stay in the Academy." Wei Yuan exploratory way, "here beautiful scenery, outstanding people, suitable for living."


    Chu Huan saw that he looked sincere, and she did not have other places to go, thought about it and agreed to come down.


    In fact, she wants to see Zhang Yi as a bridegroom. Although she can''t tell her wish for Zhang Yi and Lan Ling''s happiness, she still wants to wish Zhang Yi happiness.


    In this matter, she and Wei Yuanda become the same, Wei Yuan''s face slightly relieved, the face restored to a soft smile.


    The next morning, before Chu Huan got up, she heard a slight footstep coming from the door. She got up from the bed and opened the door. There was a food box in the door, which was full of her favorite dishes.


    Only Wei Yuan and Zhang Yi know her taste. Zhang Yi is busy getting married. Naturally, he doesn''t care about her. Only Wei Yuan is left.


    Looking at the dishes in the box, her heart five flavors gather, I don''t know what it is.


    Sit down and meet the food box, no appetite at all.


    Staying in the academy is an expedient measure. Wei Yuan is moody. She reached a consensus with her yesterday. Who knows when she will change her mind, she immediately wants to retreat.


    Even if Wei Yuan doesn''t change his hexagram, she can''t stand it if she keeps treating her so well.


    Wei yuanai is the original owner, she is a substitute, it is really a shame.


    After cleaning up, she took a walk in the Academy, and unconsciously went out to the gate of the prefect''s residence. There was a guard at the door. She didn''t dare to get too close. She could only watch from a distance. This is her second visit, but it seems like a century has passed.


    The mood is very different from before.


    Chu Huan''s eyes were filled with hope that Zhang Yi could have a good understanding with her and come out to see her, even if it was just a glance.


    She waited until the sun set in the morning, but she did not see Zhang Yi.


    She dragged her tired body back, eating nothing for a day, and her hunger cooing distracted her attention. There are a lot of places selling snacks on the road. I feel my pocket and find myself penniless at this time.


    In the face of delicious food, they can only swallow a mouthful of foam and quench their thirst.


    "I knew you would come here." Wei Yuan came to her in a hurry. There were beads of sweat on her forehead. She was running too fast, her voice was shaking and her breath was not smooth.Chu Huan also wants to squeeze out a smile to show that he is very good. The corners of her mouth went up and raised, but she didn''t laugh. Her face became stiff because she saw a person, a person she was thinking of.


    Zhang Yi accompanies Lanling, holding some things in his hand. He talks and laughs with Lanling, just like a pair of matchmakers.


    Just at a glance, Chu Huan can conclude that after they get married, they will certainly be married.


    She stepped back a step, trying to avoid them. Lan Ling was quick witted and quick witted. She took Zhang Yi to her and said, "what a coincidence, you are here."


    Holding hands on Zhang Yi''s arm, he did not have the reserve and shyness that a lady should have. Instead, he stood in front of them gracefully, just with a little bit of flaunting in his eyes.


    "I''ll accompany Chu Huan out for a visit." Wei Yuan subconsciously holds Chu Huan''s hand, indicating that she does not need to be nervous.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes crossed with a touch of fatigue and forbearance, holding things tightly, the packaging paper issued a "creak, creak" sound.


    "I heard that you two are childhood sweethearts. Congratulations on being able to make it to this day." Lanling''s smile is brilliant and his eyes are sincere.


    Chu Huan wanted to explain, and then thought of the last thing. Zhang Yi is going to get married. Even if she explains, what''s the point? Zhang Yi won''t come back to her. It''s better for Zhang Yi to feel that she''s also living a good life. She can put her down and live a good life of her own.


    "It''s not easy today." Chu Huan''s clear and moist voice brought a trace of pain, and his face was still hung with a smile.


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Yi''s sharp eyes came to her side. She lowered her head and pretended not to see it. She was afraid that Zhang Yi did something more and more in public last time, which would embarrass everyone.

 Chapter 149

    Zhang Yi''s eyes closely follow Chu Huan. His eyes are congested, his pupils contract, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and his whole body is full of anger.


    Chu Huan''s body moved to Wei Yuan''s back. He carefully pulled his sleeve and whispered, "let''s go!"


    Lanling looked up at Zhang Yi''s eyes. His deep eyes turned scarlet again. He hated Chu Huan a little more. He said, "let''s have a hard time meeting. I''ll treat you. Let''s find a place to sit down."


    Wei Yuan''s face with a smile, mysterious eyes can not see any mood, light voice: "good."


    Chu Huan looked at him incredulously. Wei Yuan was a little strange today.


    Wei Yuan used to hate her most when she was with Zhang Yi. How could she suddenly agree to be so straightforward?


    Is there a bomb in this?


    She uses Yu Guang to sweep to Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi''s blue veins pop up in his hands, his brows shrink, and his deep eyes seem to be trying to endure.


    Every time Zhang Yi shows this kind of look, he can''t control his mood and start to her.


    This time, too?


    Chu Huanxin "Ke Deng" moved for a moment. He wanted to leave, but couldn''t find a good excuse. He could only guard against Zhang Yi everywhere.


    The hotel is not far away from where they are. She walks very slowly, and Zhang Yi''s steps slow down, and slowly walks to her side.


    She wanted to escape, and her hand was caught by Zhang Yi. She looked at Zhang Yi in horror and said, "you What do you want to do? "


    "You and Wei Yuan?" Zhang Yi tried his best to calm down his voice, but the fierce in his eyes could not be covered up.


    "It''s none of your business." Chu Huan wanted to say this, and finally held back.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "it''s just an ordinary friend. Zhang Yi, you are about to marry Lanling. I wish you happiness. "


    No one knows how much effort Chu Huan used to say this sentence. Her face is still smiling, smiling, only feel itchy eyes, reach out a touch full of tears.


    Her head was lower. She reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes for fear that Zhang Yi could see something.


    Zhang Yi hesitated for a moment and handed her a handkerchief. She didn''t reach for it. She quickened her pace and caught up with Wei Yuan.


    Zhang Yi stays in the same place, staring at Chu Huan''s figure. He feels all sorts of bad feelings in his heart.


    Lanling suddenly turned back, his face is still a brilliant smile, "you hurry up."


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t go." Zhang Yi left this sentence and turned back.


    Lanling to Chu Huan and Wei Yuan said sorry, after a few steps to catch up with Zhang Yi, arm in hand in her arm, "let''s go back together."


    Chu Huan forced herself not to look back, but calculated the time in her heart. When Zhang Yi''s figure was about to drown in the crowd, she turned around and couldn''t help but glance back.


    Where is Zhang Yi?


    She cried and laughed. What was she expecting?


    One of the three was destined to quit. Zhang Yi has been in love with Lanling for so many years. They are a match made by nature. Even if she tries to fight, there will be no result.


    She dragged her tired body back to the gate of the college, but hesitated to enter. It''s full of Zhang Yi''s breath. She can''t breathe because of her oppressive life. Why should she ask for trouble.


    She turned and walked the other way and came to the pond that day.


    That day, Zhang Yi wanted to kill her. For the first time, she knew that a person''s temperament could be so different from before.


    The events of that day are vivid as if they were yesterday.


    It''s a pity that things are different.


    She sat on the stone, picked up a stone from the ground and threw it into the pond. There were ripples in it, just like her heart. At first, it was also a ripple, and then it was chaotic.


    A figure pressed down on her side, and she did not lift her head. She said in a low voice, "Wei Yuan, you go. I want to be quiet by myself."


    "You only have him in your heart now?" The suppressed voice came from above her head.


    Chu Huan sat up in panic and looked at the person in front of him nervously.


    Zhang Yi''s face returned to normal, her eyebrows were still tight, and her deep eyes seemed to be rendered with thick ink, which made her feel flustered.


    "You Why are you here? "


    "For you."


    "Ah?" Chu Huan was more shocked, "what do you want me to do?"


    She stepped back for fear that Zhang Yi would suddenly attack her like last time.


    "Are you afraid of me again?" Zhang Yi tentatively said, and then with a bitter smile, "I tried to kill you several times. It''s strange that you don''t hate me."


    "I I don''t hate you. " "I don''t think it''s suitable for me to spit out hatred, no matter who I say it, it''s not suitable for me to spit out hatred."


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Yi said that he was about to come up and pull her hand, and she avoided him. "What do you want to do? You are going to get married soon. We''d better keep a certain distance, so as not to be seen and cause misunderstandingZhang Yi''s hand stretched out in the air, looking a little embarrassed, trying to squeeze out a smile, "yes, I''m going to get married."


    He didn''t know why he came here. He just felt so flustered that he wanted to walk here and calm down. He didn''t expect to meet Chu Huan here.


    The surprise in her heart was covered by her fear, and her mood suddenly became lost.


    "If you''re all right, I''ll go first." Chu Huan wanted to cover up the inner panic, afraid that he would never go again.


    "Chu Huan, you..." Zhang Yi stopped her, touched the clear eyes, and then swallowed again.


    Chu Huan wry smile, things have developed to this point, what are they still looking forward to?


    She walked forward step by step, her feet like raw lead, every step has to pay great efforts.


    "Chu Huan, if I don''t marry Lanling, will you stay with me?" Zhang Yi''s low and weak mosquito''s voice falls on her ears impartially, like a flash of lightning, hitting her brain blank.


    After standing there for a long time, she said, "you What did you say


    She swore secretly in her heart that as long as Zhang Yi said it again, even if only once, she would like to go back and leave with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi smile more and more bitter, just said: "I wish you and Wei Yuan happiness, he will be very good to you."


    Joy has not yet reached the bottom of her eyes, and was poured down a basin of cold water, so that she lost god.


    Sometimes she really wants to open Zhang Yi''s chest and take out his heart to see what color it is and what he is thinking.


    Since you have decided to give up, why do you have to pretend to be reluctant to give up, so that you can''t rest assured, give yourself hope, and then all of them will be destroyed.


    In the end, she held back and said with a smile, "you''re right. He will treat me very well. It''s a pity that he has married someone else, and I can''t have him again. "


    She didn''t know why she said that, but she just wanted to tell Zhang Yi about her relationship with Wei Yuan. Staring at Zhang Yi, he is careful to try to see his reaction.

 Chapter 150

    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, reaching out to embrace her, hold her in his arms, never separated in this life. The finger moves, touches Chu Huan clear pure vision, he recoiled again.


    His body is getting worse and worse, and his mood is more and more unstable. Sometimes when he sleeps, his brain will "buzz" and he will forget all the things happened the day before, as if he had never been there.


    Chu Huan from his eyes to see the feelings, toward him into a few steps, "if I and Wei Yuan together, you really can open the heart knot, blessing us?"


    "Yes." Zhang Yi''s voice hesitated, but determined.


    Chu Huan is too lazy to disguise again, and will not want to be the same as before, in order to leave his final dignity, forced to squeeze out a smile. She just stares at Zhang Yi. There seems to be something in her clear eyes that is slowly breaking, just like a person falling into the abyss, looking for someone who can redeem him.


    Do not cry do not make, eventually broken into ashes, no longer can stimulate any waves.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are red, and he has a painful struggle to get close to Chu Huan. There was an idea in my heart to take Chu Huan away, leave here, and live their own life.


    unfortunately, there is too much separation between them, and there is no way to continue.


    And Chu Huan, has been so long, must have been in the heart to eliminate him.


    Chu Huan made a most unexpected decision in her life. She suddenly threw herself directly into Zhang Yi''s arms. Her arm hesitated for a moment. The ring was around his waist, nervous and exciting.


    This embrace, she missed for a long time, this time the courage, also can be considered to have done the final farewell.


    Heart sad and tired, entangled for so long, she always wanted to let Zhang Yi give her a definite answer. Every time she heard Zhang Yi say heartless words, she couldn''t help feeling sad, and sincerely hoped that Zhang Yi could live a happy life. But if this happiness does not have her share, her heart will still be aggrieved, will not be reconciled.


    Zhang Yi tried to push her away, but he couldn''t give up. He said in a low voice: "don''t cry. Even if we can''t be together, if you encounter something in the future, I will still protect you."


    Chu Huan''s crying body trembled, as if to cry all the grievances in the heart.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, he suddenly raised his head and looked at his eyes. She reached out and stroked Zhang Yi''s eyebrows and corners of her eyes. She sighed in her heart and said in a low voice, "if only this deep feeling belonged to me."


    Finally, she let go of Zhang Yi and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. The clear eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, separating her from Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi''s figure gradually became blurred in her eyes.


    "What are you doing here?" Behind came the voice of blue spirit''s angry voice.


    Chuhuan was surprised, there was a feeling of being caught.


    She turned her back to Lanling and was afraid to turn back.


    Lanling walked over three steps and two steps. He pulled Zhang Yi to his side and asked, "you said something is wrong. Is this your business? What do you think of me? Do you really think I don''t care about what you do these days


    "That We It''s not what you think. " Chu Huan carefully inserted a sentence.


    They are going to get married soon. She is not willing to give up like this, but she doesn''t want to embarrass Zhang Yi. He has been in love with Lanling for many years. If Zhang Yi can get the happiness he can''t get, it''s good.


    "Shut up." Lanling glared at her, "what are you, what are you talking about here?"


    Chu Huan curls his mouth, is this not a good intention?


    Looking back on it, she said something about the quarrel between the couple. She stepped back step by step and wanted to escape from here.


    "Stop!" Lanling seemed to see her intention and scolded her again.


    Chu Huan cleverly stood here, pretending a look of innocence, "there is no share of my speech here, do you have the share I left?"


    "You dare to talk back. Believe it or not, I''ll put you in jail for ever."


    Chu Huan believes that Lanling can do it. After all, she is the daughter of a prefect. In this age of strict hierarchy, it is as simple as squeezing an ant to death.


    "What do you want me to do? You said I would do it. "


    "I want you to never appear in front of Zhang Yi forever. Can you do that?" Lanling stares at her like a demon who wants to eat people. Her voice is extremely cold and heartless.


    "I don''t want to appear in front of him, but the world is so small that sometimes I can''t avoid it. What if I try my best? " Chuhuan tried to avoid the problem.


    She tried her best to let her heart die, but a person''s heart is not that pay can pay, said to take back can take back.


    Even if you want to forget Zhang Yi, it''s better to let her face Zhang Yi every day, so face to face may not be so strong.


    She didn''t dare to say it easily, or she would be thought to be scheming.


    Blue Ling to her shake hands is a slap, "chuhuan, you don''t toast do not eat and eat wine."Zhang Yi''s heart is pulled up. Looking at the five bright red fingerprints on Chu Huan''s face, his heart seems to be stabbed. Chu Huantong is in pain, and his heart is even more painful.


    Chu Huan abruptly took her slap, his face did not change, just said: "I''m just stating a fact. If you don''t listen to the truth, I can tell lies


    "You..." Lanling wants to hit her face again. Zhang Yi grabs Lanling and says, "Zhang Yi, what are you doing? Let me go. "


    "This matter has nothing to do with Chu Huan. Why do you take her out of anger?"


    "Don''t forget whose fiance you are now. If you protect her like this, you won''t love her any more?"


    "What I do to her is my business. You also said that if I marry you, you will treat her as a sister. If you don''t keep your promise, don''t blame me for turning over my face. "


    Lanling looked at him incredulously, "you I beg your pardon? Say it again


    "If you dare to do harm to Chu Huan again, don''t blame me for turning over my face." Zhang Yi repeated it again.


    "Zhang Yi, don''t go too far." Lanling was completely infuriated by him, "do you fall out with me? Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    "I can bear all the blame."


    "Good, good." Lan Ling pointed to them with his finger, "Zhang Yi, you are merciless to me, so don''t blame me for being unjust to you. One day, I will make you two cry and beg me, let you pay the price for what you have done today. You wait for me. "


    Instead of chasing her, Zhang Yi looked at Chu Huan deeply and said slowly, "go to Wei Yuan and ask him to take you away from here. Don''t come back again. I I don''t want to see you again. "

 Chapter 151

    Chu Huan did not leave, nor was she angry because of his estrangement and rejection of people thousands of miles away. After crying and making trouble, her mood returned to calm and she just looked at Zhang Yi quietly.


    She is not a fool. Maybe she would have believed that Zhang Yi really wanted to continue with Lanling. When Zhang Yi repeatedly defends her in front of Lanling, and even does not hesitate to fight against Lanling for her sake, she knows that Zhang Yi has her in mind.


    Otherwise, even if Zhang Yi is responsible for her, he will not do it.


    She was relieved that she had been waiting so long, did she?


    Zhang Yi couldn''t bear to say any more harsh words to her, and her sharp eyes gradually softened. "If you don''t go, you can''t go."


    "What do you mean by that? Is it telling me that no matter what will happen in the future, you will face it with me? " Chu Huan eyes with a smile, "Zhang Yi, you admit it, you have my heart."


    During this period of time, Zhang Yi did all kinds of unfeeling things to her, such as beating, scolding, angry and threatening. All of these did not scare Chu Huan away. It seemed that Chu Huan''s competitive heart was aroused and he must ask for a result.


    At that time, he was in a state of restlessness, and everything he did was out of his control. These days, his mood is still out of control, but in the face of Chu Huan, he has been able to restrain, at least will not let himself do anything to hurt Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan''s feelings for him, he saw in the eyes, such a beautiful woman, how can he give up?


    He did not open his mouth, went to take Chu Huan''s hand, "you are not afraid of the governor''s anger, will you and I into the prison?"


    "Life and death are life and death, wealth is in heaven. What should we be afraid of?" Chu Huan raised his stubborn head and took his hand out of Zhang Yi''s hand. His voice was a little cold. "You want to spend time with me now, but I don''t want to be with you."


    "Well?" Zhang Yi didn''t quite understand what she said.


    Chu Huan pointed to his heart, "these days, every time you meet, you will tear my heart apart. Now this heart, full of holes, can''t stand any hardships, and can''t love a person any more. "


    Zhang Yi had hurt her so much before. When she seized the opportunity, she wanted to let Zhang Yi taste the pain of heart digging. So that he can keep a memory, and don''t deny the feelings between them.


    Zhang Yi looked lonely and said, "it''s my fault."


    Chu Huan just wanted to tease him, but he didn''t think he would be like this. Her reason told her not to forgive Zhang Yi so easily. Subconsciously, however, she held out her hand to Zhang Yi, touched his frown, and said, "you frown. It''s really ugly."


    Zhang Yi grabs her hand. "If you are by my side, I won''t frown again."


    This wave of expression came so fast that Chu Huan had no time to respond. Her heart was full of joy. Her whole heart "puffed and puffed", as if she opened her mouth and would jump out.


    Zhang Yi pulled her into his arms. Her voice was as low as a mosquito or a fly. He did not know whether he was talking to himself or to Chu Huan. He only heard him say, "if I abandon you again, you will never come back to me again?"


    Chu Huan did not listen to very real, curiously raised his head, "what do you say?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Yi shook his head. "No matter what happens in the future, you should protect yourself. Don''t be involved in danger for anyone, and don''t aggrieve yourself for anyone. No one is worth it, and no one can afford it. You put pressure on people in this way, invisible. Do you understand? "


    Chu Huan was confused by what he said, and his joy was extinguished by his words. He felt that Zhang Yi really didn''t understand the customs and feelings. It''s too bad to say this at this time.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s lips slightly open, she still needs to open her mouth. First, she covers Zhang Yi''s lips with her hand. "No matter what you want to say, I don''t want to hear it. Why don''t we just enjoy our own scenery here


    "Good!" Zhang Yi dotes on looking at her, as long as it is Chu Huan said, he will unconditionally agree.


    Chu Huan raised the corners of his mouth. When he was smiling, his eyes were crescent shaped, and his eyes were full of laughter.


    Zhang Yi has forgotten how long he has not seen her smile, and how long he has not seen her smile so happy. Before, Lanling has always been a thorn in his heart. Now Lanling''s matter has been solved, and there is no obstacle between them. He can finally put down his prejudice and love chuhuan.


    I hope Chu Huan can always be so happy.


    Chu Huan nestles in his arms, time changes very slowly at this moment.


    Chu Huan enjoys this feeling, everything seems to be back to the beginning, nothing has changed.


    Zhang Yi sent her back to the Academy, and everyone was shocked to see him come back. However, Zhang Yisu was cold-blooded and looked like a stranger. All the students in the Academy kept him at a distance, and few people were willing to communicate with him.


    Seeing him and Chu Huan together, these people were shocked, but did not dare to talk.


    "Zhang Yi, won''t you stay?" Chu Huan saw that he wanted to go, reached out and took his arm, coquettish way, "I''m afraid alone, can you accompany me?"


    "You''re special. I''m not fit to stay here. Just wait. When I''ve finished some of the things at hand, I''ll take you out of here and concentrate on our little life, OKChu Huan immersed in his gentle eyes, can not extricate themselves, conditional reflex nodded, "I wait for you."


    She closed her eyes and waved to Zhang Yi, "you go quickly, or I will not give up for a while."


    Zhang Yi looked at her deeply and said in a low voice, "you must be good."


    Then she left her room. When the door closed, Chu Huan suddenly opened her eyes and saw Zhang Yi''s back.


    Today''s Zhang Yi is quite different from before. It''s very abnormal. She doesn''t think much about it. She simply thinks that Zhang Yi is guilty to her, full of happiness, and Zhang Yi''s shadow when she closes her eyes. At last, she keeps the clouds open and sees the moon bright.


    Wei Yuan heard that the two of them came back together and stood at the door without going in. When he saw Zhang Yi come out, his face changed and recovered.


    Zhang Yi did not feel surprised by his appearance, but said, "let''s talk?"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll do it to you?" Wei Yuan mouth showed evil charm smile, "I never really give up on Chu Huan, this you should understand."


    "It''s because you never give up on her that I want to talk to you."


    "You want to persuade me to give up?"


    "No, I have something to ask for."


    "You beg me? Did I hear you right? "


    "No, just something to ask you." Seeing that he didn''t mean to speak with himself, Zhang Yi continued, "Lanling hates me because of love. I''m afraid she will fight Chu Huan. I hope you can take her away."

 Chapter 152

    Wei Yuan looked up and down at Zhang Yi, looked down, and said word by word: "do you know that person in Chu Huan''s heart is you."


    "Because I knew, I couldn''t let her stay and join me in the adventure."


    "Do you think she would willingly stay with me?"


    Wei Yuan''s mouth appeared a wry smile, to Chu Huan, the method he should have used, but Chu Huan to him? He is willing to make friends with him. He can''t go any further.


    Zhang Yi was silent and saluted to Wei Yuan respectfully, "I have offended the prefect, so I can''t die peacefully. No matter what means you use, please keep her by your side and don''t let her come back. I know you can do it. "


    Zhang Yi bit the last few words.


    He has known Wei Yuan for many years. He knows what kind of temperament Wei Yuan is.


    There is nothing that Wei Yuan can''t do.


    "Let me think about it again."


    "There''s no time left." Zhang Yi''s voice is urgent, "Lanling goes back, and there is no movement for such a long time, which shows that she must have big movements. If she doesn''t go, she will not be able to leave."


    Wei Yuan glared at him fiercely, "I really don''t know why Chu Huan has to like you. He can''t afford it. If I were you, I would walk all the way to the dark. Even if I died, I would take my beloved with me and never let go


    Zhang Yi said with a bitter smile, "is unnecessary sacrifice meaningful?"


    has the final say that it is not your final say, but your beloved has the final say. Wei Yuan was silent for a moment and added, "if I take her away this time, I won''t let you two meet again. You have to think about it."


    "I''ve thought it out for a long time."


    Just because he thought clearly, he came to ask Wei Yuan.


    How he did not know, give Chu Huan to Wei Yuan is the only one who can protect Chu Huan.


    Wei Yuan took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve and handed it to him, "let Chu Huan wear it. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "What is this?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Wei Yuan put on a pair of you like to do not do the appearance, did not open the mouth to explain, let Zhang Yi rest assured of the meaning.


    Zhang Yi''s hand kept rubbing on the porcelain bottle. After hesitating for a while, he still agreed to Wei Yuan''s request.


    He went back to Chu Huan''s room. Chu Huan was very light in sleep and would wake up with a little noise. She saw Zhang Yi''s figure clearly through the crack of the door, and quickly closed her eyes to frighten him.


    Zhang Yi went to her bedside and his hand ran across her face. They get along so long, Zhang Yi finds that he never seems to have seen Chu Huan well. Before he thought Lanling was beautiful, but now he found that Chu Huan, who had no birthmark on his face, was more beautiful.


    White skin, oval face, there are two dimples on the face, do not pour wine, smile, you can be intoxicated.


    Unfortunately, chuhuan''s smile will no longer belong to him.


    "Chu Huan, no matter what happens, you must take good care of yourself, you know?" Zhang Yi helped her tuck in the quilt corner, and the soft voice dissipated in the wind.


    Chu Huan''s eyelashes moved. Several times, he couldn''t help but open his eyes to see what kind of tender Zhang Yi would be like. He was worried that he would suddenly wake up and destroy the atmosphere in the room, so he could only keep pretending to sleep.


    "Chu Huan, I''m sorry for you in this life. I don''t ask you to forgive me. I just want you to be safe and happy."


    How Chu Huan listened to him, he seemed to be saying his last words and explaining the future.


    She turned over. When she moved, she took the opportunity to open her eyes and glanced at Zhang Yi. She saw that the tears were swirling in Zhang Yi''s eyes, trying to keep falling.


    Zhang Yi lowered his head and wiped away his tears. He pretended that nothing had happened. He said with a smile, "since you are awake, why pretend to sleep?"


    Chu Huan curled his mouth, back to him, "I didn''t wake up."


    "Can you talk when you don''t wake up?"


    Zhang Yi lies down next to her. The bed is very small. They are a little crowded together. Chu Huan pushes him with his hand, "if you want to sleep, go back to your room and sleep."


    "I''ve moved out of the Academy. There''s no room for me." Zhang Yi reached for her waist and lowered her voice, "don''t move. Let me hold it."


    Chu Huanzhen did not dare to move again, and let him hold it. "Zhang Yi, shall we leave here together tomorrow and go back to the countryside?"


    In ancient times, people all wanted the husband to be outstanding, but she didn''t.


    Once you get ahead, it means busy business and no time to accompany her.


    She is not afraid of loneliness, but afraid of losing. There are so many unpredictable things in the colorful world. She prefers Zhang Yi to live with her in a small village and live a life of sunrise and sunset. A few years later, when they had children, Zhang Yi taught them to read, and she taught them medical skills. Even if she was not born, she could make a difference.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are more than a trace of yearning, but they can''t go back.


    The next morning, Chu Huan got up and found Zhang Yi not around. He was worried that Zhang Yi would leave without saying goodbye again. He jumped out of bed and was about to go out to look for him. He saw Zhang Yi come in with a kettle on his hands.


    "You are awake." Now, bring her some water in the glassChu Huan didn''t reach out to pick up the water cup handed over by Zhang Yi, and said in a coquettish way: "you feed me to drink."


    Zhang Yi had no choice but to smile, moved a chair to sit in front of her, handed over the water cup, and carefully poured water into her mouth.


    Chu Huan curled her mouth, and she didn''t mean "hello".


    Zhang Yi is a straight man. She can''t understand the meaning of her words. She has lost a little bit in her eyes.


    She has to teach Zhang Yi well, otherwise her future life will be less interesting.


    After drinking the water, Chu Huan stood up to pick up his things. He felt dizzy, and the figure in front of him gradually became blurred. She bit her lips hard to keep her awake for a while, and then she took Zhang Yi''s hand and slowly tightened it. "There''s something wrong with the water."


    "I''m sorry!" Zhang Yi spits out these three words.


    Thinking of what had happened before, Chu Huan had some ominous premonition in his heart and said nervously, "what do you want to do?"


    "I can''t go back to the country with you." Zhang Yi held her in his arms and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead. "Your happiness is not in me. You will surely meet better people in the future. Don''t waste any more time on me. "


    "Zhang Yi, what are you going to do? If you dare to leave me again, I will never forgive you in my life. " Chu Huan roared out this sentence with all his strength.


    "If you don''t forgive me, at least you will always remember me..."


    Slowly, Chu Huan''s consciousness began to blur. He could see Zhang Yi''s lips moving, but he couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    Chu Huan''s lips moved, and he wanted to bite the corner of her mouth again. Zhang Yi put his hand into her mouth. "Chu Huan, don''t struggle any more. This medicine is powerful. Even if you have a lot of holes in your body and pain enters your heart, it will not change the fact that you are about to faint."

 Chapter 153

    Chu Huan hated Zhang Yi.


    Every time something happens, Zhang Yi will push her away. She doesn''t understand that she has put a heart in front of Zhang Yi, but she still can''t exchange trust.


    Is it true that they can only share weal and woe? Or in Zhang Yi''s heart, he does not deserve to stay with him?


    At the moment of coma, she had a lot of things to say to Zhang Yi, but her consciousness was blurred, her whole body was paralyzed, she couldn''t say a word, her lips moved, and she didn''t know whether Zhang Yi could hear her.


    This time, she was completely disappointed with Zhang Yi. Before she fell into a coma, she glared at him fiercely, and then she closed her eyes reluctantly. After she wakes up, she will teach Zhang Yi a lesson. No matter how Zhang Yi does, he will not be soft hearted.


    Zhang Yi holds her up and says softly, "you have a good sleep. When you wake up, everything will be over."


    Wei Yuan was waiting for them outside. When he saw Zhang Yi holding Chu Huan out, his eyes drooped, and he was staring at Zhang Yi. "If you let go this time, even if Chu Huan wants to turn back in the future, I won''t allow it. Are you really not thinking about it? "


    "No more."


    "Zhang Yi." Wei Yuan called to him, hesitated for a moment, and his voice was solemn. "In fact, I can cure your disease and help you to solve the dilemma in front of you. As long as you ask me and bow to me, I can help you."


    Zhang Yi has a decent smile in his mouth, but there is no smile in his eyes. On the contrary, he is cold.


    "I know what you''ve done before. As long as you take care of Chu Huan for me this time, the past will be written off. "


    Wei Yuan secretly made a lot of small moves on Zhang Yi. He always thought that he had done something that he didn''t know. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi saw it.


    Thinking of what Zhang Yi had done to Chu Huan, Wei Yuan frowned, "were you really unable to control Chu Huan before, or did you deliberately do it?"


    "It doesn''t matter anymore." Zhang Yi did not deliberately answer his question and shifted the topic. "It''s late. If you leave a minute late, you will be one step closer to the danger."


    Wei Yuan always thought that he was a hypocrite and didn''t like his lofty appearance. He approached him just to find out his weakness and hit him with one blow.


    At this moment, he found that he had never understood Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi went out naturally and unrestrained. He did not look back from the beginning to the end. This is a free and easy one that Wei Yuan can not compare with.


    Wei Yuan always wanted to compete with Zhang Yi, but he lost from the beginning.


    Wei Yuan laughed at himself and left from the back door with Chu Huan in his arms. Zhang Yi had already prepared a carriage and a token for them to leave. It was not difficult to get out of the city.


    When he left, Wei Yuan looked back and didn''t know what he was thinking. Standing for a moment, holding Chu Huan to get on the bus, did not return to leave here.


    Lanling had long thought that Zhang Yi would come back to find himself. They had already torn their faces and there was no need to disguise.


    She walked up to Zhang Yi, looked at him for a moment, and then glanced at him, "Why are you alone? What about Chu Huan? Not with you? "


    "All the reasons are because of me. If you have anything to do with me, let her go."


    "Is it not because of her that we can make it to this point? She is the culprit of all this. I want to let her go, ha ha How could it be? "


    "Don''t push me."


    Zhang Yi clenched his teeth and spit out this sentence. The tenderness of the past is no longer, leaving only the hatred.


    "Ha ha Why didn''t I find Mr. Zhang''s ability to beat the rake so hard before? I forced you? You really can say that Lanling''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "at the beginning, for you, I almost died without a burial place. I thought your feelings for me were the same as mine. I was blind, wrong you, the original affectionate person has always been me. Even if you don''t have me, you can live a happy life. It''s my stupid, infatuated wrong pay, make oneself into this pair of person not person, ghost not ghost appearance. I''m going to ask you for the last time today, will you marry me or not


    Zhang Yi is silent, and his resolute look has already explained everything.


    "Good, good." Lanling nodded, "since you are merciless, don''t blame me for being unjust. I''m having a hard time. Don''t try to make it better for your family. You just wait to go to the prison and join your family


    "I said all this, it''s my fault. What do you want to do? Don''t involve the innocent."


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me now? I''m nothing in your heart. Why do you want to have a place in my heart Lanling waved to the bodyguard to take him down.


    She won''t do anything to Zhang Yi, but she will destroy everything that Zhang Yi cares about.


    The first one took Chu Huan for surgery. She counted the time. Zhang Yi wanted to send Chu Huan away. It was almost the time. When Chu Huan is caught back, she is completely destroyed in front of Zhang Yi. After that, how can Chu Huan shine in front of him.


    Chu Huan was sitting on the carriage, leaning against Wei Yuan''s arms. His vague mind gradually became clear. His body was still soft, and he didn''t even have the strength to lift his arm.She opened her eyes slowly. She was stunned by Wei Yuan''s deep and cold eyes. Her lips moved and asked him about Zhang Yi''s current situation.


    Wei Yuan opened the curtain and took a look outside. At this time, they were out of the city. Chu Huan was safe.


    "Zhang Yi went to find Lanling." It took Wei Yuan a long time to spit out this sentence.


    Chu Huan''s heart is tight, last time in the river, Zhang Yi and Lan Ling fell out. Even if Lanling has feelings for Zhang Yi, it has been consumed. The woman''s jealousy was terrible. She was worried that Lanling would start with Zhang Yi and said in a low voice, "send me back."


    "Zhang Yi finally sent you out. If you go back at this time, you will fail his kindness."


    He''s a good fart.


    Chu Huan scolded in his heart, exhausted all his strength, and grasped Wei Yuan''s hand, "hurry up and send me back. I beg you."


    "What can you do back home? He offended the prefect. "


    Wei Yuan calm words, let Chu Huan rout.


    Zhang Yi saved her life by hoping that she would live well. But has Zhang Yi ever thought about how he can live in peace of mind if he dies?


    Chu Huan''s heart was filled with anger, and he said in a low voice, "do you have any way to save him?"


    Although Wei Yuan is a student, but from the respect of those people to him, he is not so simple as a student. In this case, she can only place her hope on Wei Yuan.


    "Go back and try again." Wei Yuan finished, afraid of her emotional excitement, eyes changed, added, "don''t forget to have mu Yunshu."

 Chapter 154

    Mu Yunshu?


    Chu Huan murmured in his heart, obviously did not have too much hope for him.


    Mu Yunshu is also a sesame official with nine grades. How can he compete with the Taishou.


    La Wei far into the water, is not her heart wish, more do not want to implicate mu Yunshu.


    "Don''t tell mu Yunshu about this one in advance. I''ll think about it again." Chu Huan''s voice is very light, was blown by the wind, disappeared without a trace.


    "I know what you''re worried about. You can rest assured, as long as mu Yunshu is willing, not to mention saving Zhang Yi, moving to the prefect is not a problem. " Wei Yuan looked serious and didn''t mean to comfort her at all.


    "Why?" The doubts in Chu Huan''s eyes were even more serious.


    From the day she got to know mu Yunshu, she knew that mu Yunshu was by no means a thing in the pool. Over the years, she did not rise to court, did not adjudicate cases, and ignored political affairs, but only to hide the edge. In fact, he did everything in private.


    At the beginning, she was still thinking about how a smart person like mu Yunshu could be just a county magistrate. Hearing Wei Yuan''s words at this time, she was afraid that mu Yunshu''s real identity was not simple.


    Even though she was still worried, she had no strength in her whole body and was struggling to walk. Going back would only be a burden to Zhang Yi and would be a hindrance to Zhang Yi. Besides, she couldn''t do anything else.


    Hearing that they were coming, mu Yunshu came out to greet him with a smile. When he saw that Chu Huan had been held out by Wei Yuan, he was surprised to put an egg in his mouth, pointed at them and stammered: "you Is it too fast? " Finish saying Dynasty Wei Yuan blink an eye, "am I about to drink your wedding wine?"


    Wei Yuan white his one eye, "don''t talk nonsense, something needs your help."


    "Are you begging me?" Mu Yunshu followed him curiously, taking small steps with a meaningful smile on his face.


    Chu Huan sighed in the heart, OK, she took back what she had said before. Where is mu Yunshu? He is a fool.


    Wei Yuan told mu Yunshu the whole story of Zhang Yi, but before asking him to help, he was shocked by mu Yunshu: "Wow, you guys are so powerful that even the governor dare to offend him. It''s amazing. I''ll give you a thumbs up


    Wei Yuan looked at him with gloomy eyes, "so what do you mean?"


    "What can I mean? I''m just a small county magistrate. The prefect can crush me with one finger." Mu Yunshu curled his mouth and pretended to be afraid, but there was no fear in his eyes.


    If Chu Huan didn''t have strength all over, he really wanted to get up and beat mu Yunshu. At this time, he was joking.


    Wei Yuandao did not dispute with him. He picked up Chu Huan and went out.


    Mu Yunshu stopped him, "the governor must be catching you everywhere now. When you go out, isn''t it a sheep''s mouth?"


    "If we stay here, we will only implicate Lord mu." Wei Yuan''s words are respectful, but his eyes are full of coldness.


    Mu Yunshu took a look at Chu Huan in his arms, "even if you are not afraid of being caught, what about Chu Huan? How can she get out like this? "


    "It''s none of your business." Wei Yuan voice is gloomy, spit out two words, "get out of the way."


    Chu Huan did not want to really let mu Yunshu intervene in this matter, but his attitude still made Chu Huan very disappointed.


    "Lord mu, don''t worry about me." Chu Huan spoke slowly, and his words were full of alienation.


    Mu Yunshu''s eyes darkened. He watched them step by step toward the door, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I''m really afraid of you. Come back quickly. I promise to save people with you."


    Wei Yuan stopped and turned his back to him, "don''t you fear being implicated?"


    "Let''s have a class together. I can''t watch you die in vain." "Mu Yunshu sighed," is really owed to you in the last life, this life sooner or later you even tired to death. "


    As soon as the words fell, a lot of bodyguards rushed out of the government office. These people came forward fiercely and surrounded Chu Huan and Wei Yuan.


    Lanling came out of the crowd, glanced at them and sneered, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Wei was so sentimental."


    "What do you want?" Wei Yuan cold hum, obviously did not see her in the eye.


    "I want her." Blue Ling finger to Chu Huan, "as long as you give her to me, before the matter, write off."


    "What if I don''t?"


    "If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The blue Ling eye ground delimits the cruel vision, to the bodyguard way behind, "will they two people all catch up, take back."


    "Stop it!" Mu Yunshu rushed to the two of them, and looked at Lanling with a smile, "what is Miss LAN doing? Don''t you just arrest people? As for such a movement? "


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here, or I''ll catch you."


    Mu Yunshu patted his chest, "Oh, I''m so scared." Said to Lanling side to walk a few steps, "but can be so beautiful miss LAN captured by the girl, is also my Mu Mou three lucky."


    Lanling''s eyes were full of disgust, "get out of here.""I can''t go away. If I do, how can I get rid of the predicament in front of me?" Mu Yun Shuhua voice down the moment, the hand pinched Lanling''s neck, glanced around the bodyguard, "all give me back, or I will crush her now."


    The situation is changing so fast that the head of the guard has no time to react.


    "Dare you, do you know who she is?" The leader''s bodyguard yelled at him with anxiety. He hoped that mu Yunshu would let Lanling go for the sake of the prefect, otherwise he would not be able to explain to the prefect.


    Mu Yunshu is still a smile, "she is not the daughter of the governor? Today, I left her as a hostage. I want to save her and exchange it with Zhang Yi. "


    The strength on the hand increased a few minutes, looking at Lanling, "wronged Miss LAN first, and walked with me."


    Lanling glared at him fiercely, and his neck was pinched by him. He could not speak. His anger could not be covered in his eyes.


    Wei Yuan, holding Chu Huan, followed him and retreated to the government office. The waiter was afraid that mu Yunshu would hurt Lanling and made way for them.


    Looking at mu Yunshu to take Lanling away, the bodyguard leader has no way at all. Most importantly, their condition is to exchange Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi


    He didn''t know where he was locked up. For a moment, he was in a dilemma.


    Mu Yunshu takes Lanling back, ties her to a chair and covers her mouth with rags. Lanling didn''t cry or make noise like ordinary women, but just kept staring at mu Yunshu, staring at his heart hair.


    He slowly moved to Lanling and said, "what do you always see me do? Do you have a crush on me and want to take me back to be a son-in-law? "

 Chapter 155

    Lanling turned a deaf ear to his words, and his hatred could not be concealed in his eyes.


    Mu Yunshu squatted in front of her, observed her look, and said with a smile: "do you think it''s ok? I''ll take the rag off your mouth and let''s have a chat


    Lanling is still indifferent.


    Mu Yunshu finally took the rag out of her mouth, moved a chair and sat beside her. He said to himself, "don''t blame me. I''m forced to do this. Who makes Zhang Yi and Chu Huan my friends. If you want to arrest them, I can''t help them. I can''t be the magistrate in the future, can''t I? Let''s make a deal. You let Zhang Yi be released. I''ll send you back to the blue house intact. Let''s forget the past. How about that? "


    "Go away!" Lan Ling spits out this word, the eye ground is cold Ling, ruthless absolutely.


    "You are also a lady of the family. How can you swear?" Zhang Yi curled his mouth and shook the rags in his hand. "I''m a man who loves women and cherishes jade, but I''m so anxious that I can do anything."


    "Go away!"


    "You You You... " Mu Yunshu was not angry at all by her, he was the first time to see such an unreasonable person.


    I really don''t understand that Zhang Yi had a crush on her at the beginning. She wanted to die for such a woman.


    It is not mu Yunshu''s character to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Patience continued: "I know you are not afraid of death, so you are afraid that life is better than death? In prison, 18 kinds of torture are used on you once, and your skin will fester and your cheeks will get sore. Not only is there no good place in your body, but also there will be insects crawling around your body... "


    "Go away!" Lan Ling tried his best to roar out, and could not hide his disgust at mu Yunshu


    seeing her look, mu Yunshu finally had a reaction and leaned towards her, "you can tell me where Zhang Yi is, and he doesn''t like you. What''s the point of your imprisonment? It''s better to let go of him and yourself. "


    Lanling is not tired of disturbing her. She closes her eyes and simply ignores him.


    In my heart, there is no merit.


    Chu Huan came in from the outside. Seeing him like this, he understood everything in his heart.


    Let him go out, only she and Lanling are left in the room.


    Lanling was born into a scholarly family. She had a scholarly spirit. Her face was like the morning glow. When she was smiling, Chu Huan thought of the poem "a glance at the city". Such a beautiful woman should not be tortured by her feelings.


    In fact, no matter she, or Lanling, are the teasers of fate, who did not lose, who did not win.


    She envies Lanling for accompanying Zhang Yi''s youth, which is the white moonlight in Zhang Yi''s heart. Lanling envies her and can accompany Zhang Yi for the rest of his life and become a cinnabar mole in Zhang Yi''s heart.


    No matter who Zhang Yi chooses, he will never forget the other one completely.


    There was something strange about the atmosphere in the room.


    For a long time, Chu huancai slowly opened his mouth, "do you have to do this?"


    Lanling sneered, "you don''t take this winner''s posture to talk to me, you don''t deserve it."


    "Who do you think is right? You said that you love Zhang Yi more than life, you said you had to work hard to return to Zhang Yi. You ask yourself, are your feelings for Zhang Yi really so pure? "


    "Are you doubting me?"


    "I''m not. I''m just stating a fact. No one''s feelings can be pure to want nothing, and I am no exception. I like Zhang Yi, so I can''t watch him with other women, no matter who it is. I''m so selfish and selfish that sometimes I even want to tie him to my side and show him to me alone and smile at me alone. But I know I can''t. Each of us is an independent individual. No one can make decisions for them, no one can decide their lives, even the people they love. "


    Chu Huan said while observing the look of Lanling, Lanling''s eyes slightly moved, as if listening to her words.


    "Lanling, if you really want to do something for Zhang Yihao, you should respect his decision instead of forcing him to do what he doesn''t want to do in the name of love."


    After that, Chu Huan untied the rope on Lanling, "Zhang Yi has been ashamed of you since she married me. I don''t want him to see you like this. You go


    Will you really let me go Lan Ling''s exploratory way is full of suspicion in his eyes.


    "You get out of here, no one will stop you. I would also like to advise you that you and Zhang Yi''s enmity should be settled by the two of you in private, so as not to implicate the innocent. " Chu Huan light you voice slowly fall into the blue Ling ear, "don''t let Zhang Yi hate you at last."


    Lanling bit his teeth and turned to walk out.


    Mu Yunshu has been waiting for the results outside. He thought that Chu Huan would go in and everything would be different. Finally, not only did nothing change, she did not know which tendon was wrong, actually put Lanling.


    Lanling''s arm was bound by ropes, his face was gray and his eyes were dim, which was quite different from before.


    Mu Yunshu wanted to stop her, and finally he resisted.


    After Lanling leaves, mu Yunshu returns to the room and looks at Chu Huan who is in a daze on the ground, full of doubts.After Chu Huan and Wei Yuan came back, although they told him all about their gratitude and resentment, he still felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, I realized that it was Zhang Yi.


    He and Zhang Yi have known each other for many years. He knows exactly what kind of temperament Zhang Yi is. Zhang Yi asked Chu Huan to leave this time and went to find Lanling himself. Not only did he make an end of the matter, but also wanted to return all that he owed Lan Ling, even if he had to use his life.


    Chu Huan and Zhang Yi together for such a long time, should be to understand Zhang Yi''s intention, this chose to let Lanling.


    He suddenly some heartache Chu Huan, next to her sitting on the ground, and then handed her the rag, "wipe."


    Chu Huan subconsciously picked it up and found it was a rag. He turned to Mu Yunshu''s smiling eyes and realized that he had been tricked. He hammered mu Yunshu a few times with anger, then lowered his head and said, "thank you."


    "Don''t say thank you. You owe me so much. I want you to pay it back." Mu Yunshu restrained the smile on his face, "now that you let Lanling leave, you have lost the chips to save Zhang Yi. I''m afraid things will be more difficult."


    Chu Huan stood up and seemed to have made a certain decision and said, "no matter how things develop, no matter how Zhang Yi chooses, I will stand with him." She paused for a moment, looked at mu Yunshu, quickly moved her eyes, whispered: "I''m sorry."


    In addition to these three words, she really did not know how to express her apology to Mu Yunshu.


    Say it, at least it can make you feel at ease.


    "We''re both so familiar. There''s no need to say that." Mu Yunshu waved his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "You don''t have to be so pessimistic. As long as I''m here, I will surely be able to rescue Zhang Yi safely." Afraid Chu Huan does not believe, a face in front of her to gather together, "you see my face makes a beauty trick, how?"

 Chapter 156

    Chu Huan pushed his face away and made a look of vomiting.


    Mu Yunshu looked unhappy, glared at her and knocked on her head, "are you aesthetic? I''m so handsome, why don''t you appreciate it? "


    Chuhuan was amused by him, pointing to Wei Yuan, "it''s not that I don''t know how to appreciate it, but people who look better than you are everywhere. You are not really."


    Mu Yunshu glared at Wei Yuan with a look of displeasure on his face. However, he had to admit that Wei Yuan had a cold temperament, but he always looked like a fool. In comparison, he did lose.


    Chuhuan with a smile in his eyes, patted his shoulder, "I was just joking with you, in fact, you are very handsome, with the beauty scheme, you will be able to take Lanling down."


    Mu Yunshu''s eyes suddenly lit up, "do you think Lanling will like me?"


    Chu Huan was startled by his reaction. Mu Yunshu never cared about women and beauty. Otherwise, he would not be indifferent to Liu Yuwei entering the palace. Actually to blue inspiration interest, really let Chu Huan be surprised.


    She reached out to touch mu Yunshu''s forehead. Mu Yunshu took her hand away, and still looked like a hippie. "I just think Lanling''s girl is very interesting. Don''t get me wrong."


    After Lan Ling appeared, mu Yunshu''s attitude towards her seemed to be the same as that of others, but it seemed different.


    Chu Huan remembers that he once read a book on psychology, which said that people''s reason may cheat people, but subconscious things will never.


    As she guessed, Chu Huanzhen would sweat for mu Yunshu.


    On second thought, if Lanling can really be with mu Yunshu, it will be a good result.


    Mu Yunshu in her encouragement, decided to go to blue home, talk to Lan Ling. Wei Huan, I don''t want to be stopped by Wei taihuan. I don''t want to be stopped by him.


    Chu Huan is more and more curious about Mu Yunshu, and wants to know what kind of identity mu Yunshu has, so that the prefect can also be wary of three points.


    Mu Yunshu left, swearing, listening to Chu Huan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wei Yuan, you are really..." Chu Huan wanted to tease him a few words, in such a tense atmosphere to seek a happy atmosphere, the words have not finished, Wei Yuan on the dark eyes, to the mouth of the words and swallow back.


    Wei Yuan is too cold, she and Wei Yuan get along for so long, on Wei Yuan eyes, heart will still produce a touch of fear.


    This kind of fear, good from the bottom of my heart, as long as you stay away from Wei, not controlled by her.


    Sure enough, Wei is far from suitable for joking about such things.


    "What am I? Is it heartless? " Wei Yuan will complete her words, she swallowed a mouth to spit, Shan Shan''s smile two times, no more below.


    A cloud appeared on Wei Yuan''s cold face, and Chu Huan''s subconscious whole body was on guard, thinking that the sentence had provoked him and made him change his face faster than the weather.


    "Wei Yuan I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    "Stop!"


    Wei Yuan grabs her arm and pushes her to the corner of the wall. Chu Huan''s face turns red and trembles: "you What do you want to do? "


    "What do you say?"


    "I warn you, you Don''t mess around, or I''ll... "


    Chu Huan suddenly felt that his threat had no deterrent effect in front of Wei Yuan. His attitude suddenly softened and pleaded: "I''m going to do anything that offends you. Just tell me, I will change."


    "It''s nice of you to admit your mistake."


    "Well! Yeah! Well Chu Huan nodded with the chicken pecking rice, "so you just let me go, you are very kind to me, I will remember it in my heart."


    "Why are you so close to Mu Yunshu and so indifferent to me?"


    "Ah?"


    Chu Huan didn''t expect that he would ask. He didn''t say why for a long time.


    However, it seems that Zhang Yi has said this before. But she swore to God that she was really only friends to Mu Yunshu, absolutely nothing else.


    She also had to admit that when she got along with mu Yunshu, she was very happy. She didn''t have to worry so much and didn''t have to think about offending him.


    With Zhang Yi, there are many things that can''t be dealt with justly because of the feelings we have paid; Wei Yuan, let alone, will be full of danger as long as we are close to each other, and we won''t give her a chance to react.


    Wei Yuan''s eyes sank and his sinister eyes were staring at her, waiting for her answer.


    Chu Huan brain a blank, a word can not be said.


    Wei Yuan didn''t force her like before. She stepped back, kept a distance from her and turned away.


    Chu Huan''s heart gave birth to a touch of guilt, she thought for a moment, said: "it''s normal for friends to go closer, isn''t it?"


    Wei Yuan stopped and turned his back to her, "what am I in your heart?"


    What''s wrong with Wei Yuan today? How do you start to worry about these things?


    Chu Huan was asked a Leng a Leng, don''t want to answer, and afraid to see Wei Yuan''s dejected appearance, hesitated for a while, said: "you are also my friend."They can only be friends.


    She said in her heart.


    If she hadn''t come through, according to Wei Yuan''s deep feelings, maybe he had already made a relationship with the original owner, and Zhang Yi and Lan Ling were together, everyone would be happy.


    It''s a pity that there is no hypothesis in reality.


    Wei Yuan''s eyes with a smile, "before that, you will forgive me?"


    Chu Huan knew what he meant. According to her temperament, she naturally hoped that she would not have any relationship with Wei Yuan in this life. However, the original owner likes him, and there is such a past between them, she can not do things absolutely.


    "As long as you don''t force me to do what I don''t want to do, we''ll still be friends if all the previous things are written off." Chu huanhao''s airway.


    Wei Yuan quickly walked to her, holding her hand, nervous like a child, "you said is true?"


    Chu Huan was confused by his face. Sometimes she doubted whether Wei Yuan was occupied by others, so she changed her face several times.


    Chu Huan is patient, squeezing out a smile that is more ugly than crying, "it''s true, of course it''s true."


    She wants to learn from the book, the female master comforts the male two way to touch Wei Yuan''s head, stretch out her hand, and finally pat him on the shoulder, "Wei Yuan, in fact, you are very good."


    "No matter how good I am, you don''t like me. It''s no use." Wei Yuan murmured in a low voice, a face of unwilling.


    Chu Huan didn''t argue with him. He wanted to change the subject and asked if he had any way to save Zhang Yi. He saw Song Qing standing at the gate of the county government office with a basket in his hand.


    Xu saw the two of them just now. Song Qing''s face was not good-looking, and his blue veins burst out in his hand holding the basket. His eyes were filled with hatred.

 Chapter 157

    Chuhuan was surprised, Song Qing must have misunderstood their relationship.


    She was about to go to explain to Song Qing. Song Qing avoided her eyes and went straight to Wei Yuan. The hatred in her eyes was suppressed.


    After so many things, Song Qing can also very good camouflage their emotions, at least in front of Wei Yuan will not show half point.


    Always present the best side in front of Wei Yuan.


    Chu Huan knew that he was redundant here. He turned back to the room and left it for them.


    She and Wei Yuan have made it clear that she hopes Wei Yuan can take this opportunity to recognize his heart and treat Song Qing well.


    Wei Yuan always has a light look on Song Qing. She doesn''t even look at the basket in her hand. She says coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    "I heard you came back and gave you something to eat." Song Qing generally puts the food box on the table and takes out all the dishes in it, which Wei Yuan likes.


    She carefully scanned Wei Yuan with her spare light, hoping that Wei Yuan would like it.


    "No, there is no shortage of food. And this is not where you should be. "


    "You drive me away again?"


    Song Qing''s eyes were full of tears.


    Since they got married, Wei Yuan left home and went to the Academy. During these days, she had been looking forward to their reunion. Hearing that Wei Yuan came back, she was afraid that Wei Yuan couldn''t get used to the food outside. She made the food that Wei Yuan liked and sent it to him as soon as possible.


    Even if Wei Yuan doesn''t like her any more, she is willing to hold her heart in front of Wei Yuan as long as she can stay with him.


    I didn''t expect Wei Yuan to drive her away.


    However, the two of you feel that you are not happy with her


    "It''s none of your business."


    "I''m your wife and everything you do has to do with me."


    Song Qing looks a little excited, her voice rises abruptly, realizing that she has lost her manners. She lowers her head and recovers her timid appearance.


    Chu Huan in the inside will be their every move in the eyes, whether Wei Yuan is willing or not, she wants to let Song Qing stay. Thinking in my heart, what kind of reason should be found to mention this matter later.


    "Don''t forget why you married me. The bottom line is not to let you in Wei Yuan''s eyes were dim, and when he looked at Song Qing, he was angry.


    "What do you want? Did you leave me? " Song Qing sneered, "if you marry me back just to be a decoration, then you might as well leave me, at least this can let me die."


    "Good."


    Song Qing just wants to be angry with him. Unexpectedly, Wei Yuan agrees easily.


    Song Qing is flustered and reaches out to grab Wei Yuan''s arm. Wei Yuan dodges him. His eyes are full of disgust.


    Knowing Wei Yuan for so many years, Wei Yuan has never shown such a look to anyone, even if he is not good at people.


    Wei Yuan''s eyes are like a sword inserted into her heart, and her heart is full of holes.


    She looked at Wei Yuan in disbelief and shook her head, "I I was just joking with you. You don''t want me. I I will be very good and listen to you. You don''t want me


    "Song Qing, what can you do even if you force yourself to stay with me? I don''t love you. You''re the Wei family. Do you think this kind of life is interesting Wei Yuan lowered his eyes and no longer looked at her, "if you leave Wei''s house, I will arrange a better life for you."


    "I don''t want a better life, I want you." Song Qing''s voice was hoarse and he growled, "Wei Yuan, I have a heart on you. For you, I broke with the Song family, and my life fell into endless darkness. Do you have to push me into the abyss? "


    Wei Yuan did not open his mouth, Song Qing continued: "if you have to drive me away, you might as well give me a dagger, and it''s all over."


    "Whatever you want." Wei Yuan was a little tired and didn''t want to quarrel with her again.


    Song Qing because of fear, legs paralyzed, standing in situ looking at Wei Yuan''s figure, a long time back to God.


    Waiting for Wei Yuan to go far, Song Qing looked at Chu Huan''s room and said, "enough jokes, come out."


    Chu Huan has always felt guilty about Song Qing, and did not put her sarcasm in her heart. Her voice was soft, "I never wanted to see you laugh."


    "Now, Wei Yiyuan wants to live with me. Chu Huan, I really can''t understand you more and more. " Song Qing''s mood recovered a little, "I have nothing to say for losing in your life. If you should think about our sister''s love at the beginning, please stay away from Wei. Song Qing is very grateful


    Song Qing talks to her more and more. Although Song Qing suppresses her anger, the jealousy in her eyes is very clear.


    "You can stay here."


    Chu Huan didn''t know what to say, which was the only thing she could help Song Qing.


    She knew that Song Qing would not thank her, but Song Qing''s performance was so obvious that she was still a little sad.Chu Huan told Wei Yuan what he thought in his heart. Wei Yuan was calm. He did not agree or deny it. He just said, "we offended the prefect. If this matter is not handled well, no one can think of a better way."


    "I know." Chu Huan knows his scruples, but she knows Song Qing''s temper better.


    Even if Song Qing is not allowed to stay, Song Qing will not ignore their accidents in the future. It''s better to let Song Qing stay with Wei Yuan. Maybe this is their last day.


    Wei Yuan agreed to see her insist.


    Song Qing has nothing to pack up and puts two clothes in Wei Yuan''s room. The bed in Wei Yuan''s room is big enough to sleep with them.


    Song Qing holds Wei Yuan''s pillow and takes a deep breath. It''s full of Wei Yuan''s flavor, just like Wei Yuan is beside her.


    He decided to take advantage of this opportunity to become a real couple with Wei Yuan. If they had children, maybe everything would change.


    She told herself in her heart that her eyes had been staring at the door, waiting for Wei Yuan to come back.


    Until the last midnight, Wei Yuan didn''t come in. Song Qing went out to find him. He was talking with Chu Huan in the living room. When he looked at Chu Huan, he could not hide his deep feelings.


    Sure enough, it was Chu Huan again.


    Her hands clung to the post, her nails were broken several times, her fingers were red, and blood flowed from the cracks of her nails.


    Chu Huan felt cold and sharp eyes towards her side, do not need to see also know is Song Qing.


    She pretended not to know, to Wei Yuan way: "you go back to rest, I wait for mu Yunshu here."


    "You want to push me to Song Qing?" Wei Yuan sneered, "even if you don''t like me, you don''t need to disgust me in this way, do you?"

 Chapter 158

    "In this world, no one loves you more than Song Qing." Chu Huan dropped his eyes, "you have missed me, do you want to miss her? It''s not easy to meet someone who is sincere to you in your life. This is the luck of your life. I have nothing to say if you want to interpret it as disgusting. "


    She really felt that Wei Yuan could not be saved. It was clearly for Wei Yuanhao that Wei Yuanfei wanted to distort her meaning.


    With Wei Yuan communication, she really feel more tired than the sky.


    Wei Yuan shook his sleeve and turned away, leaving Chu Huan with a lonely, cold back.


    She repeatedly wanted to cut off Wei Yuan''s Thoughts on himself. I don''t know why, Wei Yuan is really obsessed with her.


    Wei Yuan is such a person, but he is not.


    It''s really hard to believe that a cold-blooded and heartless person shows his deep feelings to others.


    Song Qing has been waiting for Wei Yuan in the room. When she is frustrated, Wei Yuan pushes the door and enters. His face is ugly and his eyes are gloomy. He looks very frightening.


    Every time he showed such an expression, Song Qing''s heart would "puff, puff" and keep jumping, fearing that Wei Yuan would explode in the next second.


    Wei Yuan''s eyes are bloodshot, staring at her like a wild animal staring at his prey. He wants to clean her up at any time. This time she came uninvited, has already angered Wei Yuan, she did not think of the consequences, but Wei Yuan is her heart love, as long as you think of Wei Yuan and Chu Huan get along day and night, her heart is not a taste.


    She stayed here, at least both of them would have scruples.


    Just touch the look of Wei Yuan, the fear in my heart is not controlled by myself.


    Wei Yuan with oppression, step by step to her, hand pinched her jaw, gnashing teeth way: "what do you want?"


    Song Qing plucked up his courage, on his eyes, the heavy voice a little more trembling, "what do I want, you don''t know?"


    She wanted Wei Yuan''s heart, from beginning to end, never changed.


    She sacrificed so much for Wei Yuan, and she thought it was not too much.


    Wei Yuan sneered, "in addition to the heart, I can give you anything."


    "Then I want a child." Song Qing in the end is a little girl who has never experienced human affairs. After saying this, her face suddenly turned red. She raised her head stubbornly and looked directly into Wei Yuan''s eyes.


    "Why do you have to?" Wei Yuan''s expression relaxed a little, let go of her, "have a child, you have no retreat again. Are you willing to stay with a child all your life? You''re young, and there''s a long way to go. "


    "No matter how long the road is, I will go to the dark and never look back."


    Wei Yuan sighed and stepped back, "let me think about it again."


    This time, he didn''t directly refuse, but used "think again". Song Qing didn''t know whether he was happy or worried. If she had a child, she would have no worries in Wei jia''an, but would she really have to live a life in the future?


    She is not willing, is really not willing.


    In the end, all the unwillingness turned into helplessness. It is not easy to go to this step. As for the future, look at life.


    She watched Wei Yuan''s figure go far away, and then she stood up and walked outside. Looking up, the moon was very round tonight, but there was only one person missing to accompany her to enjoy the moon.


    When mu Yunshu came back from the outside, he saw that she was stunned at first, and soon understood that a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Song Qing avoided his eyes and quickly closed the door. Mu Yunshu this person, when looking at her, always with a smile, but never reach the bottom of her eyes, this feeling makes her very dislike.


    Chu Huan has been waiting for mu Yunshu. It''s a long day for her. It''s like a century for her.


    Several times she wanted to go back to the city and inquire about the situation, but finally she resisted.


    Mu Yunshu''s face is red and swollen. When he walks, his legs limp and limp. When he moves, his expression will become very exaggerated. Chu Huan couldn''t guess for a moment whether he was really injured or not.


    Chu Huan told the kitchen to prepare a few eggs, squat down to Mu Yunshu to check the leg injury.


    The hand just touched mu Yunshu''s clothes, felt behind a fierce look towards her. She stopped her movements and calmed down her good mood. She looked behind her face with a smile that was worse than crying. "You came just in time. Mu Yunshu is lame. Help him to have a look."


    Wei Yuan didn''t even look at mu Yunshu. Sitting in a chair, he went straight to the theme, "how is things going?"


    This situation, Chu Huan felt that he was a little out of control.


    Mu Yunshu is injured for them at least. Wei Yuan doesn''t ask whether he is heartless?


    On second thought, Wei Yuan never plays cards according to common sense. Wei Yuan should have seen the way mu Yunshu walked just now. Since he doesn''t care, it shows that mu Yunshu''s legs are OK.


    Chu Huan stood up, quietly standing on one side, absorbed in looking at mu Yunshu, waiting for him to speak.


    Mu Yunshu glared at them fiercely, "do you two have conscience after all, didn''t you see that I was hurt? I''m in a bad mood and I don''t want to say it. ""Mu Yunshu!" Wei Yuan gnawed his teeth and spat out these three words.


    Mu Yunshu curled his lips, "what did I do in my last life? I want to be treated like this by you."


    "Say it or not?"


    "All right, all right, all right." Mu Yunshu a face heart unwilling to say, "Lanling do not want to release people."


    "Is she not willing to let people go, or is Zhang Yi unwilling to leave?"


    "Is there a difference? All in all, it''s people. I didn''t save them. But the blue family assured me that it would not involve the innocent. " "Mu Yunshu shrugged," I can do this, the rest, I can do nothing. "


    Thank you very much


    Wei Yuan gets up and salutes him. Mu Yunshu is stunned. Wei Yuan is bowing to himself?


    Knowing Wei Yuan for so many years, and seeing Wei Yuan for the first time, mu Yunshu intended to tease him, "I have become this way, thanks to you, you want to finish with a word of thanks?"


    "You can do it."


    Mu Yun Shumei opened his eyes and laughed, waiting for Wei Yuan''s words. He picked his eyebrows and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    It''s hard to get Wei Yuan''s promise. He has to keep it.


    Wei Yuan gave him a look, "virtue."


    Seeing Wei Yuan go, mu Yunshu took his arm and pointed to his leg, "don''t you help me to have a look? If you don''t help me, I can only ask Chu Huan for help. "


    Chu Huan shrinks his neck, she just wants to be a background board quietly in this?


    Wei Yuan took a look at Chu Huan, and Chu Huan went out with insight.


    Murmured in a low voice: Wei Yuan, how much does Wei Yuan mind that she has an intersection with mu Yunshu, and she needs to avoid treating a leg.


    Soon she understood Wei Yuan''s intention, because she heard a scream like killing a pig.


    She doubted that Wei Yuan was taking revenge on mu Yunshu and raised her mouth slightly.


    It''s true that one thing falls into another.

 Chapter 159

    The voice of swearing came from inside, deafening. Chu Huan covered her ears, and then she would be deafened.


    Yamen was talking at the door, guessing what was going on inside.


    Chu Huan was annoyed by the noise of Mu Yunshu, and kicked the door open, "what are you shouting? Is it a shame to lose it


    Mu Yunshu eyes have physiological saline to overflow, small mouth a pumping, see her as if to see a savior general, reached out to her, pathetic way: "you finally come, help me quickly."


    Chu Huan subconsciously glanced at his leg and sighed, "but it still hurts?"


    Mu Yunshu nodded as if he was pounding garlic. His voice was hoarse. "Pain, please come and help me rub, rub..."


    After that word has not been said, Wei Yuan stares back and takes off the appearance of an angry little daughter-in-law.


    If it wasn''t for knowing their identities, Chu Huan would have thought that Wei Yuan was the county magistrate, and mu Yunshu was the one under the fence.


    Chu Huan has been holding back a smile, mu Yunshu glared at her, "want to laugh on the smile."


    "Ha ha..." Chu Huan couldn''t help laughing. He went to Mu Yunshu and patted him on the shoulder. "You also have this day. It''s heaven''s good reincarnation. Who does heaven bypass?"


    Mu Yunshu looked at her suspiciously, "take your claws away from me, my clothes are very expensive, you can''t afford to pay."


    Chu Huan Shan''s hand, which was called "claw", hesitated for a long time or said, "do you have any way to let me see Zhang Yi?"


    After Zhang Yi was arrested, she had no idea.


    Mu Yunshu did not give her a definite answer, let her go back to wait for news.


    Chu Huan can''t afford to wait for three days, but it''s too hard for Chu Huan to wait. If she had known this, she should have let Lanling take her together and share weal and woe with Zhang Yi, which is better than now.


    Every time she wants to ask, she sees the busy figure of Wei Yuan and mu Yunshu, and swallows it back to her mouth. There is no other way but to wait.


    These days, Song Qing is quieter than she thought. In addition to cooking, she stays in her room all the time. If you can''t meet Chu Huan, you won''t meet her. Chu Huan also ended up a clean.


    Sometimes people are like this, some things, whether good or bad, can always be divided into a part of the distraction, clean down, she will feel very uncomfortable.


    Finally, on the fifth day, she was impatient and stopped mu Yunshu who came back from outside and took him to his room.


    Mu Yunshu arms around his chest, vigilant at her, "what do you want to do?"


    Chu Huan glared at him, "when will you take me to see Zhang Yi?"


    "This..." It seems that Mu''s face is not too taboo when it comes to swallowing books.


    Chu Huan had a premonition at the bottom of his heart and said nervously, "but something happened to Zhang Yi?"


    "Nothing happened to him."


    "When will you take me to see him?"


    Chu Huan pursued this matter, and asked Mu Yun Shu to give her a definite answer.


    Mu Yunshu sighed, "it''s not that I don''t take you to see him, but he doesn''t want to see you."


    "You''re talking nonsense. He didn''t want to see me." Chu Huan angrily said that before the separation, she and Zhang Yi opened their hearts to show their intention. Zhang Yi also promised to deal with Lan Ling''s affairs and live a peaceful life with her.


    She didn''t believe that Zhang Yi didn''t want to see her.


    Mu Yunshu said in a hurry: "you don''t believe it. When Wei Yuan comes back, you can ask him personally."


    Referring to Wei Yuan, Chu Huan''s face became a little ugly.


    Wei Yuan didn''t like her being with Zhang Yi all the time, and repeatedly interfered in the middle. Could this matter have something to do with Wei Yuan?


    She could not think of any other possibilities.


    Mu Yunshu saw that she no longer asked himself, looking for a chance to stay quietly, leaving Chu Huan with a back figure.


    This evening, on August 15, the Mid Autumn Festival, Chu Huan came to this world for the first time. There was no moon cake, and no appreciation of the moon. She was the only one who looked at the moon in a daze.


    She was wondering whether Chang''e in the palace of heaven is also like her, looking forward to the moment when she wants to meet her lover.


    The waiting was too long for her to accept.


    There is nothing that she wants to see Zhang Yi more than now, even if she looks at him from a distance.


    Later in the middle of the night, Wei Yuan came back from outside. At this time, she was sitting in the yard looking at the moon in a daze. Moonlight on her face, cold and lonely, Wei Yuan''s heart suddenly pulled up, pain.


    Wei Yuan took off his clothes and covered her. He said softly, "it''s cool outside. Go back to your room and sleep."


    "Wei Yuan." Chu Huan rubbed his hazy eyes and squeezed out a smile.


    In early autumn, the weather was really cool at night. When the cool wind blew, she couldn''t help shivering.


    Chu Huan subconsciously tight tight on the clothes, found that the clothes are not their own, smile a little embarrassed, to put on the clothes off, was Weiyuan hold, "put on.""I''m waiting for you." Chu Huan said this word, Wei Yuan''s eyes lit up for a while, more than a little expectation in the eyes. In this way, Chu Huan didn''t know how to ask.


    During this period, Wei Yuan was very good to her and cared about Zhang Yi''s affairs. He had been trying to save Zhang Yi with mu Yunshu. She suddenly felt that she doubted Wei Yuan, which was unreasonable.


    She can''t even give Wei Yuan a chance to correct because he made a mistake before.


    "Today is the Mid Autumn Festival."


    The implication is that the whole family should be reunited today.


    Wei Yuan took a look at the full moon in the sky, with a trace of guilt in his eyes, "I''m too busy this time, I forgot."


    "Thank you." Chu Huan''s voice was much lighter, "if you can''t save Zhang Yi, even if you can''t, you don''t have to be forced."


    "What do you want to do?" Wei Yuan''s eyes sank and looked at her with vigilance.


    "Me? What can I do? " Chu Huan said with a bitter smile, "I don''t even know where Zhang Yi is. What can I do?"


    She suddenly felt aggrieved in her heart, especially after mu Yunshu said those words to her, she felt more aggrieved.


    For the first time, she touched a heart in front of a person, and was injured by that person. She still wants to see Zhang Yi and ask clearly. When facing Wei Yuan, these words can''t be said.


    I just feel that my heart is blocked.


    "Chu Huan, wait a second. I will try to rescue Zhang Yi and give it to you intact."


    Chu Huan laughed, Wei Yuan continued: "you don''t believe me?"


    Chu Huan shakes his head, "I am not do not believe you, just this matter is too difficult."


    It''s just that she doesn''t see hope.


    "If you can see Zhang Yi, ask him a word for me and ask him what he thinks of me in his heart." Every time there is a danger, she will be pushed out, this life, Chu Huan is really enough.

 Chapter 160

    She didn''t embarrass Wei Yuan, nor did she ask about Zhang Yi. It was just such a sentence that could express her inner loss and exhaustion.


    So far, today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Wei Yuan and mu Yunshu have been busy with Zhang Yi''s affairs for a long time. She should also say something about it.


    "Are you sleepy?"


    "I''m not sleepy. I''m going to discuss things with mu Yunshu later. Are you busy?"


    Chu Huan rarely did not show such resistance to him, but also took the initiative to ask him about things. Wei Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of joy.


    "Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Although you are late, the festival is not over. You go to discuss things, and I''ll make moon cakes. Let''s celebrate the festival together. " Chu Huan''s voice was low and his look was tired.


    Wei Yuan wanted to say no, but couldn''t bear to refuse her advances, so he went with her.


    Mu Yunshu is reading in his study while waiting for Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan came in from the outside. This time, he didn''t kick the door open with his feet, but pushed it open with his hands. There was a smile in his mouth. He was in a good mood.


    After Chu Huan got married, Wei Yuan didn''t really smile. Even if he did, he was just polite. His eyes were always cold with frost and snow. Sometimes he would be frozen.


    Is the sun rising from the south today? Or am I hallucinating?


    Mu Yunshu stood up from the chair, went to him, lifted his chin with the book, and then poked his neck. Wei Yuan was not angry with such a frivolous move.


    Mu Yunshu stepped back and looked at him defensively, "who are you?"


    "Mu Yunshu, you are tired of life, aren''t you?" Wei Yuan glared at him, but the smile in his eyes could not be covered up.


    Mu Yunshu patted his chest, "scared to death, scared me to death. I thought you were haunted When he got close to Wei Yuan, he looked at him carefully, "did you find the money today? So happy. "


    "It''s none of your business. Get down to business."


    "What business do we have to say?" Mu Yunshu returned to his chair. "The affair between Zhang Yi and Lan Ling has become a foregone conclusion. It can be concealed for a while, but it can''t be concealed for the first time. Chu Huan will know sooner or later. But it''s OK. If Zhang Yi marries Lan Ling, Chu Huan will die, and you will have a chance. "


    "I want her to be happy." Wei Yuan voice is not big, but let mu Yunshu heart set off a storm.


    "You have not been trying to get Chu Huan. What''s the situation now?" Mu Yunshu in his side back and forth look, still can''t believe this is from Wei Yuan mouth said.


    In his impression, Wei Yuan is very possessive. As long as it''s something he values, whether it''s something or people, he''ll get it by hook or by crook. Over the years, chuhuan is the only person Wei Yuan likes. Wei Yuan has said more than once that he must get chuhuan.


    Every time Wei Yuan mentioned Chu Huan, it was like a wild animal staring at its prey. His cold and sharp eyes made him afraid.


    He also tried to persuade Wei Yuan, Wei Yuan mercilessly stare back, really can not think, Wei Yuan how to turn sex.


    Let him look, Wei Yuan is not to explain the meaning. Mu Yunshu was scratched and scratched by him. He almost took out his heart and looked for an answer.


    Chu Huan prepares moon cakes in the kitchen. She is not good at cooking. She only likes making moon cakes and enjoying the moon with her family. Only then would she feel that she was not alone.


    She put the prepared moon cakes on the table outside and called out mu Yunshu, Wei Yuan and Song Qing. The moon is beautiful today. It breaks her heart. In the past, she could enjoy the moon with people close to her, but today''s closest people are not around her.


    In fact, she has no previous dedication to Zhang Yi. She just can''t forget it.


    If Zhang Yi can make a decision this time, she will die completely.


    Itching at the corner of her eyes, she reached out and touched all tears. She found a reason to leave the table. When she got to the corner, she reached out and touched her face. Tears seemed to be the flood that opened the floodgate. The more she touched, the more she touched, almost half of her sleeve was wet.


    At the beginning, she could not bear to cry to the end. She simply indulged once and cried out the grievances in her heart, so as not to be oppressed in her heart.


    The shoulder was patted, she turned her head conditionally, to the calm eyes of Song Qing. After so many things, Song Qing is more and more stable, which is in contrast with her crying.


    All of a sudden, she envied Song Qing.


    Envy her brave, fearless, identify the goal, a way to the dark.


    But Chu Huan herself is different, she has too much care, treat feelings or people, she can not do selfless, always hope to pay and return in direct proportion.


    Song Qing handed her a handkerchief with a smiling face embroidered on it. She was infected by the smile. The corners of her mouth raised and wanted to show a smiling face. Her lips moved and finally became stiff in the air.


    Sure enough, she still can''t hide her emotions and show her best side to the public.


    Thank you very much Chu Huan returned the handkerchief to her and expressed her gratitude.


    "We''re even." Song Qing put away the handkerchief, "today is the Mid Autumn Festival, if you are not happy, you can go back to the house earlier, there is no need to accompany."Chu Huan did not speak, afraid of a mouth, not easy to hold back the tears back again.


    Song Qing did not say much. Is to persuade her, also hope her to leave the table, to a place Wei Yuan can not see. Otherwise there is Chu Huan in Wei Yuan''s eyes and how can she be tolerated?


    Chu Huan finally did not avoid.


    She put forward the idea of appreciating the moon together. If she left first, how could she treat her friends sincerely.


    She calmed her mood and returned to the table. Song Qing saw her coming back. First, she was surprised. Then she didn''t say anything. She was still calm.


    Wei Yuan handed the moon cake to her, "the moon cake you made is delicious."


    "Just like it." Taste the joy.


    In ancient times, there were few seasonings and many things needed to be used. They could only be replaced by some things. Fortunately, this is the government office, and everything is more complete than outside. If you are at home, this pot of moon cakes will be made into dough cakes.


    "I heard Zhang Yi say that you can''t cook, but you''ve been lying to her before." Mu Yunshu said and took another one.


    Soon he realized that the atmosphere was not right.


    Chu Huan could not easily suppress the mood of the heart again, she can only eat moon cakes, do not dare to look at them, also dare not speak.


    It''s a sweet moon cake, but it''s bitter in her mouth.


    Tears or inadvertently fell on the moon cake in her hands, she was glad that today did not comb her hair, straight black hair covered half of her face, even tears will not let people see.


    Mu Yunshu is like a child who has done something wrong. He is frozen in the air with the moon cake in his hand. His mouth is filled with moon cake. He chews and swallows it.


    He imagined Chu Huan apologizing, and felt that the more he said, the more wrong he made. He looked at Wei Yuan for help.


    Coaxing people has never been his specialty. Now Chu Huan''s appearance makes him even more at a loss.

 Chapter 161

    Wei Yuan stares at him, which pot does not open to mention which pot.


    Mu Yunshu said that he was very aggrieved, grievances are also self seeking, can only hope in Wei Yuan, did not notice Wei Yuan around Song Qing, eyes surging waves.


    Chu Huan felt uncomfortable, but not as if he could not control before. After calming down a little, he squeezed out a smile, but his eyes were full of bitterness. He said, "I really can''t cook. I can only do this."


    Her voice was a little hoarse, but her voice was low and her voice was not obvious.


    Mu Yunshu was a little relieved, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Zhang Yi is not worthy of you. You are suitable for a better one. Don''t wait for him


    The last few words are very light. The voice has just dropped and is scattered by the wind.


    "I''m not waiting for him. I just haven''t met a better one yet." Chu Huan pretended to be relaxed. "In fact, I don''t like him any more. It''s just that I''ve been together for a long time. Once something becomes a habit, it''s hard to get rid of it."


    Zhang Yi is like an addictive drug to her. As long as she wants to quit, she will feel uncomfortable, just like her soul is pulled away.


    Maybe this is life.


    Having lived two lives, she has been able to control her life and not be influenced by others no matter what kind of environment she is in.


    Think carefully, it is just a wish, in front of fate, everything is vain.


    "I just want to see him and ask him for an answer." Chu Huan''s voice dropped a little bit, I don''t know whether he was talking to Mu Yunshu or to himself.


    Wei Yuan couldn''t bear to see her like this and said, "I''ll take you to see him."


    Chu Huan looked at him in shock, "do you know where Zhang Yi is?"


    Wei Yuan nodded, "follow me."


    Mu Yunshu stopped him, "you can''t take her."


    Chu Huan''s eyes lingered on the two of them, always feeling that they had something to hide from themselves, as if this matter would cause great harm to themselves, so they had been holding back.


    Wei Yuan said coldly, "get out of the way."


    "Even if we go, we should go tomorrow. It''s not appropriate to go at this time." When mu Yunshu was defeated, his voice softened a little.


    "What happened?" Chu Huan asked, the more they looked like this, the more flustered Chu Huan was.


    Wei Yuan looked at mu Yunshu, "you say."


    "Zhang Yi returned to Lanling." Mu Yunshu clenched his teeth and spat out these words. He was afraid that Chu Huan couldn''t stand the blow. He went on to say, "he and Lanling are childhood sweethearts, and the blue family is rich and powerful. There is nothing wrong with him choosing Lanling."


    Chu Huan only felt that his heart was knocked hard and broke into pieces.


    After working so hard and looking forward to it for so long, I thought Zhang Yi was still working hard to reunite with her. Now, she can only ha ha.


    It turned out that she was the only one who was eagerly looking forward to this love, and Zhang Yi had already made a choice.


    In this case, why can''t he be ruthless, why every time when he is about to die, give himself hope, and then knock it to pieces.


    Chu Huan grinned bitterly. It was always her fault.


    "I''ll take you to him." Wei Yuan repeated.


    Chu Huan stopped for a moment and shook his head, "no, I was worried about him. Since he''s OK, it''s not so important to see him or not."


    "He still owes you an explanation." Watching Chu Huan haggard for Zhang Yi, Wei yuanhen can''t catch Zhang Yi back and teach him a lesson. Finally, let him realize what life is more than death.


    "He doesn''t owe me anything." Chu Huan tries to look less emotional.


    At this moment, although she was miserable, she didn''t want to cry. Cry too much, really to heartbreaking time, there will be no tears.


    She does not want to pursue Zhang Yi''s affairs again, but Wei Yuan is not willing to let Zhang Yi go easily. She has to drag her to find Zhang Yi for an explanation.


    Wei Yuan takes two paths in front of Chu Huan. First, she goes to find Zhang Yi with herself; second, she grabs Zhang Yi back.


    No matter which one, Chu Huan is not willing to choose.


    She just stares at Wei Yuan. Before she wanted to be with Zhang Yi, Wei Yuan always tried to stop her. Now she wants to make a break with Zhang Yi, but Wei Yuan doesn''t force her to meet Zhang Yi. She doesn''t understand what Wei Yuan wants to do and what his real intention is.


    After weighing the pros and cons, she chose the former, went to see Zhang Yi with Wei Yuan, and completely cut off her idea of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi didn''t live in the prefect''s mansion, but lived in a thatched cottage on the outskirts of the city. The house was surrounded by chrysanthemums. It was clean and natural, but lacked a sense of popularity.


    Chu Huan shocked at Wei Yuan, "he lives here?"


    Then I found myself asking too much.


    It''s no surprise that Zhang Yi has such a disposition.


    Wei Yuan looked inside, "he''s in there, you go to see him."


    Chu Huan thought about it day and night, and wanted to see Zhang Yi. When he could see him, Chu Huan was timid. He stopped at the door, raised his hands and fell down. He didn''t know whether he dared or not.She told herself repeatedly that to come here is just to make a break, that''s all, Rao is so, the tight heart is still unable to calm down.


    As if hearing footsteps outside, Zhang Yi opens the door and touches Chu Huan''s panic stricken eyes.


    Chu Huan subconsciously stepped back and said in a low voice, "long time no see."


    When Zhang Yi saw Wei Yuan behind her, he understood everything, just as he saw a friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. He said to her, "come in and sit down."


    Chu Huan followed him in mechanically. When he came, he wanted to ask Zhang Yi a lot of questions, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Sitting on the chair, holding the water glass back and forth, looking at the ripples in a daze.


    She didn''t open her mouth and Zhang Yi didn''t speak. The atmosphere was very quiet and terrible.


    The oppressive atmosphere made Chu Huan a little breathless. She put the cup down and summoned up the courage to face Zhang Yi''s eyes. She said, "you don''t have anything to say to me?"


    He thought that the first thing Zhang Yi escaped from was to report his safety to himself, but he did not expect that he hid here and made her worry about it.


    "What do you want to hear?"


    Chu Huan was asked by him, what do you want to hear? Why doesn''t Zhang Yi come to find himself, or does he really want to marry Lanling?


    She wants to know both of these two results, but she doesn''t want to know.


    Hesitating for a long time, Chu Huan stood up and squeezed out a smile, "since you are safe, I''m relieved. It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go. "


    "Chu Huan!" Zhang Yi takes her arm, Chu Huan subconsciously looks at the past, and Zhang Yi releases like an electric shock, "I''m sorry."


    "You didn''t apologize to me, you just obeyed your will." Chu Huan patted him on the shoulder, "since decided to marry her, after a good deal with her, she likes you very much, don''t let her down."

 Chapter 162

    "Take care of yourself. Later..." Zhang Yi''s words behind how can''t say, can only hope in the heart Chu Huan had a good.


    As long as she is good.


    Chu Huan walked very slowly, still vaguely looking forward to, but she did not know why she would be like this. Obviously, Zhang Yi has made it clear to her that she should also give up her heart and can''t let go.


    She laughs bitterly, it is she is self indulgent, get to this point, also be her blame.


    When she got to the door, she couldn''t help looking back. She found that Zhang Yi''s eyes were red. Her eyes had been on her and she had never left.


    She squeezed out a smile and waved to Zhang Yi to say goodbye.


    Zhang Yi squeezed out a smile and waved to her. When Chu Huan walked away and could not see Chu Huan''s figure, he said slowly, "chuhuan, I love you."


    His eyes are full of affection and reluctant to give up. After saying this, his body is still slightly trembling.


    Before he always dare not to face Chu Huan''s feelings, now he dare to face, but those feelings are more and more far away from him.


    Wei Yuanjian chuhuan came out from inside, his eyes were red, but he didn''t cry. He didn''t ask more questions and took her back.


    Along the way, Wei Yuan wants to find topics to divert Chu Huan''s attention, and finally gives up. This stage will eventually go through, and Chu Huan has to learn to face it. It''s useless to say more.


    Mu Yunshu has been waiting for news from them at home, worried that something might happen in the middle. He has been like an ant on a hot pot, constantly spinning in the same place.


    Song Qing is sitting on the table, eating moon cakes in small mouthfuls. She looks calm and looks at the table. She is stiff and repeats the same action like a machine.


    The atmosphere in the yard is a little oppressive and restless.


    Mu Yunshu wanted to talk with Song Qing several times. Seeing Song Qing''s lifeless look, he swallowed his words and continued to revolve around the yard.


    It was the hardest time to wait, and it was the first time that he could not hold his breath.


    Chu Huan and Wei Yuan came back from the outside. Mu Yunshu was relieved to see that they came back safely. He said, "you can be counted back."


    Chu Huan wanted to squeeze out a smile, saying that he was fine and didn''t need to worry. However, she was in a bad mood at this time, and it was worse to laugh than to cry.


    Mu Yunshu teased her, "you''d better stop laughing, it''s too terrible."


    Gorgeous change Chu Huan a white eye, by him so, Chu Huan''s mood seems not so bad.


    But the heart is still blocked flustered, she proposed to go to the restaurant to drink, to the past farewell.


    Everyone knows that she wants to drink to get rid of her worries, but she doesn''t know. She is in a bad mood and wants to go crazy. Wei Yuan and mu Yunshu simply accompany her to go crazy. After these days, everything is over.


    Song Qing has been standing behind when the background board, heard that they are going to drink, lips moved, courage up, said: "can I go together?"


    Wei Yuan on Chu Huan''s mind, she is clear, in case of drinking wine, anything can''t be retrieved, she went to stare.


    Wei Yuan took a deep look at her, she quickly walked to Chu Huan side, "when you are drunk, I will take care of you."


    It''s a good thing that Song Qing doesn''t have such deep hostility to her now.


    Each of them had his own mind. He said a few words on the way to the destination, and there was no more to follow.


    Chu Huan asks for three jars of red wine for her daughter. Mu Yunshu stares at her with wide eyes, "you Is this to make me poor


    In ancient times, wine was made from grain, which was not high. In modern times, Chu Huan''s drinking capacity is particularly good. She doesn''t know how much alcohol this body can drink. She just wants to drink. It''s better to stay awake when drunk. What happened before Quan Dang is a dream.


    Chu Huan glanced at him, "don''t you want to pay off the county magistrate?"


    "I won''t do such things as dishonor, but I''m afraid of your posture." Mu Yunshu left an altar for her, he and Wei Yuan were one altar.


    Wei Yuansu didn''t like drinking. He felt that drinking was a mistake. Mu Yunshu forced the wine to him, so he could only reluctantly accept it.


    Before serving, Chu Huan took the wine jar and poured it into his mouth like a chivalrous man on TV. The wine was sweet and spicy. When it was poured into her throat, a breath rushed up and she coughed.


    Wei Yuan put down the glass in his hand and patted her on the back, "drink slowly, no one grabs with you."


    Chu Huan eyes some blurred, stomach uncomfortable, lying on the table looking at Wei Yuan, youyou way: "I just want to drink, but I can''t drink some."


    "Wei Yuan, why did Zhang Yi not want me? He told me that he wanted to live a peaceful life with me." Chu Huan takes Wei Yuan''s hand, rambling and pouring out his unhappiness.


    If you don''t get drunk, you will get drunk.


    Chu Huan''s drinking capacity is OK, but he is sad in his heart. He drinks and drinks, and his brain is out of control.


    Song Qing''s eyes fell on their hands. She looked heavy and did not speak. She just handed Chu Huan a glass of water. "Drink some water, or you will not feel well."


    Chu Huan pushed her hand away. The water from the water cup spilled on Song Qing''s hand, and some water stains were also found on her clothes.Wei Yuan handed her the handkerchief, "wipe! Chu Huan is drunk. Don''t worry about her. "


    Song Qing thought it was ironic that he was Wei Yuan''s wife, but his husband helped other women.


    She quietly took the handkerchief, showed a generous appearance, showed a shallow smile, "I know she is sad, will not care."


    Wei Yuan poured a glass of water to Chu Huan and lied to her that it was wine and let her drink it.


    Chu Huan holds Wei Yuan''s hand. When she drinks, her hand is shaking all the time. Her lips touch Wei Yuan''s mouth through the cup. The soft lips let Wei Yuan''s look suddenly changed, and soon suppressed the emotion, as if nothing had happened.


    Chu Huan realized that the taste in the cup was not right. He pushed it aside and clamored, "I want to drink, I want to drink."


    Her voice was clear and her eyes were bright. If it were not for her abnormal behavior, she would not have been drunk.


    Mu Yunshu shook his head, "as expected, love word hurt people most. Fortunately, I did not meet the person who let me move, too painful."


    "It''s too early for you to say that." Wei Yuan white his one eye, "you have the heart of the person, love but not, may be more painful."


    "Bah, can you expect me to do well?" Mu Yunshu''s face drooped and his face was unhappy.


    Suddenly Chu Huan stood up and pointed out, "I''m going to look for Zhang Yi. I''m going to find Zhang Yi."


    Wei Yuan has no time to stop her, she has been stumbling out.


    Song Qing said to Wei Yuan, "you wait here. I''ll go after her."


    It''s more appropriate for her to come forward.


    Wei Yuan wants to follow up, is pulled by mu Yunshu, "Song Qing goes on line, all are women, good communication."

 Chapter 163

    Wei Yuan didn''t trust Song Qing in particular. He pushed aside Mu Yun Shu''s hand. "Chu Huan is like this now. It''s very dangerous."


    This restaurant is different from other restaurants. People who come here are either rich or expensive. No matter who they collide with, things will be very troublesome.


    Mu Yunshu''s cold voice came from behind him, "Wei Yuan, you haven''t given up on Chu Huan, have you? What''s more, do you have anything to do with Zhang Yi''s marriage to Lanling this time? "


    Wei Yuan stopped and turned his back to him, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "You know it in your heart." Mu Yunshu stood up from his chair with a glass of wine and went to him, "I have long suspected that all of this is your bureau, but there is no point. If you really have a clear conscience, you can wait here and wait for an outcome. "


    Wei Yuan''s eyes darkened, staring at mu Yunshu, "what do you want to do?"


    "Chu Huan loves Zhang Yi so hard. I want to help her."


    "You..." Wei Yuan grabs his collar, the corner of his eyes is bloodshot, like a wild animal staring at him, "I tell you, if something happened to Chu Huan, I will not let you go."


    "It''s you who should not let go of yourself. If it wasn''t for you, why would Chu Huan and Zhang Yi have to suffer so much. I know you like Chu Huan, but you did a lot of harm to her. There is no airtight wall in the world. Let her know what you have done. Do you think he will forgive you? "


    "It''s not something you should care about." Wei Yuan''s eyes were grim, "you don''t meddle in my affairs in the future, or I''ll be rude to you."


    "Wei Yuan, you son of a bitch, you want to fight me." Mu Yunshu was infuriated by his words and punched him in the face, "I''ll show you what''s impolite. You son of a bitch, Chu Huan liked you so much at the beginning, and you took her down. Now she is not easy to be with Zhang Yi, and you want to break them up. You are a devil. What are you entitled to get her feelings? "


    Wei Yuan took a punch from him, gave him a cold look, did not speak again, and turned to leave.


    Mu Yunshu drank the wine in his hand and muttered to himself, "why can''t you see who is good to you and who is not good to you?"


    After Chu Huan went downstairs, when he came in, Zhang Yi rushed over. He was drunk and confused. His mouth was full of alcohol.


    "Zhang Yi, are you looking for me?" Chu looked at him with a smile, "you must come to me, I know you can''t let me go."


    Song Qing chased down, saw this scene, stopped, did not go up to pull Chu Huan apart.


    Zhang Yi was also surrounded by some aristocratic children, gloating, disdain, jealousy and envy.


    Zhang Yi said to them, "you go to drink first, and I will deal with some personal affairs."


    "Zhang Yi, don''t forget your present identity." He was reminded, and the men turned and went upstairs.


    Chu Huan gave Zhang Yi a kiss on the cheek, and the smile in his eyes gradually faded down. "I must be dreaming. It turns out that drinking is so good that I can dream of you in my dream."


    She held Zhang Yi in her arms. Tears were wet on Zhang Yi''s shoulder. "Do you know that I miss you very much. Why do you break your promise? Why don''t you come to me? Do you know I''m sad? "


    Zhang Yi patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    In addition to these three words, he really did not know how to comfort Chu Huan.


    He had to do things had to be difficult, not for Chu Huan to understand, just for Chu Huan to forget him, not to torture himself like this.


    Chu Huan shook his head, "I don''t want you to apologize. I want you to tell me, do you have me in your heart?"


    "Yes." Zhang Yi''s voice is very light. I don''t know if Chu Huan has heard it.


    Chuhuan must have heard it and laughed, "I knew you liked me. But this may be the last time I''ve come to see you. I''m going to leave, and you should be well


    "Where are you going?" Zhang Yi had a bad feeling in his heart, as if this time they would never meet again.


    "There''s a place for me in the vast land." Chu Huan again buried his head in his arms, "let me embrace again, and I will never see again."


    "What are you doing?" Lanling comes in and pushes Chu Huan to the ground.


    Zhang Yi grabs Lan Ling''s hand and says coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "I should have asked you that, right?" Lan Ling''s voice was somber. "Zhang Yi, have you forgotten what you promised me before? You are still involved with her now. What do you think of me? You don''t think I like you, so I can always accommodate you. "


    Lanling glanced at Chu Huan on the ground, "since you can''t let her go, I''ll take her to the blue house, so that you can see her all the time."


    "Lanling, don''t go too far."


    "What right are you to blame me for?"


    Lanling gave him a glance, "don''t worry, I will take her back, and naturally I will eat and drink well to serve her, and will not let her suffer any injustice. When you have done what you promised me, I will let her go


    Lan Ling''s temperament is clear to Zhang Yi.Zhang Yi doesn''t confront her, "if you let her go, I''ll go with you."


    "She, I''ll make it today." Lanling said to the bodyguard behind him, "take her back to me, so that you can take care of her. If anything happens, you can only ask."


    "Who is going to take Chu Huan away?" Wei Yuan came down the stairs and went to Chu Huan. He helped her up and held her in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "are you ok?"


    When Lanling makes such a fuss, Chu Huan wakes up most of the time. Originally, he wants to push Wei Yuan away, but he doesn''t want Zhang Yi to see that he is in a mess. Wei Yuan holds him and doesn''t go to see them.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes have been on Chu Huan and never left. See her and Wei Yuan intimate, in the heart of a gas almost from the heart, finally restrained.


    He grabbed Lanling''s hand. "Let''s go back."


    Lanling shook off his hand, went to Wei Yuan, pointed to Chu Huan and said, "she, I want to take away."


    "Don''t I agree?"


    "Wei Yuan, you''d better find out your identity. My father is a prefect. If you offend me, your future will be ruined. You should think about it clearly. "


    "What about the prefect?" Wei Yuan did not put her in the eye at all, "I also tell you, if you dare to move Chu Huan a hair, I will let you and even your prefect''s house die without a burial place."


    "Dare you?"


    "I dare you."


    Wei Yuan looks gloomy, looking at her is no different from looking at a pile of white bones.


    Lanling has been held up since childhood. Now he has run into walls everywhere. His patience has reached the limit. He says to the bodyguard behind him: "what are you still in a daze? Take them all and take them back. "


    No matter what identity Wei Yuan is, today she must give Wei Yuan a lesson.

 Chapter 164

    Wei Yuan protects Chu Huan behind her, glancing at the guards behind her. Her eyes are full of dark color. The powerful atmosphere makes these people afraid.


    "Have you done enough?" Zhang Yi yelled at Lan Ling, "if you don''t go, I''ll go by myself."


    They are going to get married soon, and Zhang Yi is pretty good to her on weekdays. Although they did not live in the same place, Zhang Yi would unconditionally agree to Lanling''s request, which satisfied Lanling.


    Immersed in this happiness, she felt that Zhang Yi still had affection for her, but had been blinded before.


    All of this collapsed at the moment of Chu Huan''s appearance, and all the illusions disappeared at this moment.


    Lanling hate Chu Huan hate gingival itching, arrow on the string, if she let Chu Huan this time, she will become a laughing stock in the famous girl.


    She would never allow it.


    But looking at Zhang Yi''s face, she managed to ease the relationship with Zhang Yi. She didn''t want to offend Zhang Yi. It was very ugly.


    Before weighing the pros and cons, she chose to step back and glared at Chu Huan and Wei Yuan, pointing to their noses and saying, "this time you are lucky, but you will not be lucky all the time."


    Chu Huan struggles out of Wei Yuanhuai''s heart. Her face sinks with blue Ling''s cold eyes. Finally, she falls on Zhang Yi and quickly drops down.


    She and Zhang Yi have made it clear that the purpose of soaking up one drunk to solve one thousand worries is to forget Zhang Yi and say goodbye to the past. She has no expectations in her heart for a long time.


    Chu was happy to calm down, again on the blue Ling''s eyes, word by word: "today''s matter, is I drunk recklessly, I apologize to you."


    "Who needs your apology?" Lanling doesn''t pay attention to her at all, and feels that Chu Huan is giving to herself.


    She gave a cold "hum" and took Zhang Yi''s arm and left.


    Zhang Yi was her. Maybe in the years she left, Zhang Yi had a different life. Those are just accidents. Zhang Yi is her. No one can take them away.


    Chu Huan looked at them leaving the figure, look a little lonely, more is the release, finally she can completely let go.


    "Zhang Yi, I wish you happiness."


    Chu Huan said in his heart, the corners of his mouth rose, and his face was also covered with a smile.


    Wei Yuan has been worried that she can not stand the blow, see her like this, also feel relieved. He said to her, "let''s go back and drink."


    They went back upstairs.


    In the whole process, Song Qing stood at the stairs. From the beginning to the end, she seemed to be an outsider, indifferent to the development of things, but felt extremely ironic.


    She gave a bitter smile. She wanted to go back, but she didn''t think it was meaningful to go back. She simply went out for a walk and saved her time to see Chu Huan and Wei Yuan looking at each other.


    She came to a section and was stopped by a maid. "My lady wants to see you."


    Song Qing pick eyebrows, "who is your lady, I don''t know her."


    "My lady is Lanling." The maid reported to her family, "my miss and you have common enemies. If you don''t want to be oppressed by Chu Huan all your life, you can go with me."


    Song Qing follows her to a small courtyard where chrysanthemums are planted. The yellow chrysanthemums are spread all over the ground. The colors are bright and attractive.


    Chrysanthemum is a symbol of revenge, Lanling planted so many chrysanthemums in the yard, must be filled with hatred of Chu Huan.


    Lanling is watering the flowers. When she comes in, she gives the kettle to the maid and asks song Qing to sit in.


    The furnishings in the room are simple. There is only a table, a chair, a bed and a few books. From the simple furnishings, we can see that the host is a person who likes to be elegant.


    She sat down with a worried heart. There was a fragrance of Chrysanthemum in the room, and chrysanthemum was also soaked in the tea cup.


    She didn''t like to drink these things, and she didn''t want to offend Lanling. She sipped the tea cup on her mouth and put it down.


    "You don''t like it?" Lanling raises eyebrows.


    "No Song Qing''s voice is very low. In front of Lanling, she has a deep sense of inferiority.


    Lanling ignored her words and said, "I want to cooperate with you to deal with Chu Huan!"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Kill her to avoid future trouble."


    "This..."


    Song Qing''s teacup shakes for a while, the water splashes down on her arm, looks puzzled at Lanling, looks nervous.


    "You don''t want to?" Lanling picked her eyebrows. "You should know that Wei Yuan likes her. As long as she lives, Wei Yuan won''t have your position in her eyes. Are you willing to lose to her?"


    Song Qing is staring at the water cup with her eyes straight, without opening her mouth.


    "Zhang Yi is going to marry me. Chu Huan is a restless master again. If you don''t get rid of her, you''ll have no way back after she''s with Wei Yuan. " Lanling is a woman, and naturally she knows her weaknesses.


    She knew that Song Qing was moved, and did not urge her, but said: "now there is an opportunity to get rid of her. If you want to, just nod; if you don''t want to, get up and leave, and I won''t stop you."Song Qing was still silent and did not nod or leave. Her teeth clenched her lower lip. She seemed to be struggling in her heart.


    Lanling handed her a line of notes, "three days later, I''ll wait for you in the back mountain. It''s up to you. You can do it yourself. "


    Song Qing opens the note with a plan to deal with Chu Huan.


    The plan is detailed and meticulous. As long as she leads Chu Huan in the past, everything will be over.


    She clenched the note, still somewhat unsure, and said, "are you sure she can die?"


    "Yes." Miss Song Lanling nodded, "is that what you want to do?"


    "I''ll think about it again." Song Qing left this sentence and left here in general.


    She really wanted to kill Chu Huan before, and since then, no one will compete with her for Wei Yuan''s love.


    Song Qing''s heart is more clear is that Wei Yuan does not like her, even if there is no Chu Huan, Wei Yuan will not have her position.


    Chu Huan died, can only let Wei Yuan die for her, and can not let Wei Yuan put his mind on himself.


    Song Qing hesitated. When she passed the river, she tore up the paper and threw it into the river. The pieces of paper fluttered and fell on the water. The breeze blew and slowly moved along with the ripples.


    "Must Chu Huan die?" Song Qing asked herself, but could not get an answer.


    Back at the government office, Chu Huan was drunk, but her eyes were very bright. Seeing her back, she took her arm and talked about something. The voice was too small for her to listen to.


    Holding Chu Huan''s arm, she found that her arm was very thin, basically only bone, no meat.


    Song Qing was a little sad. Her tears whirled in her eyes. She said, "have you ever regretted giving up Zhang Yi?"


    "He''s happy, everything doesn''t matter." Chu Huan saw her tears, gathered together, concern way, "how did you cry? If Wei Yuan bullies you again, I''ll beat him for you. "


    Stumbling out.

 Chapter 165

    Song Qing took her hand. "What are you going to do?"


    Chu Huan belched and looked at her in a dazed way. She said, "I can''t get happiness. I hope you can get it."


    Song Qing has a deep look in her eyes, "don''t you hate me?"


    Chu Huan shook his head, eyes full of bitterness, "you just want to get the love you want. If I were you, I would certainly make the same decision as you. "


    She was drunk and sober. Seeing the confession in Song Qing''s eyes, she continued: "love is selfish. You are right. There is no need to feel uneasy. You''re not sorry for me, understand


    In a trance, Song Qing seemed to see the scene of the two people together. Chu Huan was always careful when she was a child. Even if she ate, as long as her mother gave her a look, Chu Huan didn''t dare to take another bite. She secretly gave it to Chu Huan.


    Later, when she made a mistake, her grandmother wanted to punish her. It was Chu Huan who carried it for her. She was beaten to pieces at that time. She didn''t complain a word and insisted on biting her teeth.


    She secretly went to see Chu Huan, crying and apologizing. Chu Huan also looked like this. There was no accusation, no fury, and a light sentence erased everything.


    Since when did they get into this situation?


    After knowing Wei Yuan, their feelings are not as close as before, each has his own mind. Occasionally chat a few words, she is just perfunctory, gradually Chu Huan even if there is a word is just looking at her far away Whisper, will not come to her, annoy her.


    Later, a series of things happened. She couldn''t get Wei Yuan''s love and imposed all her hatred on Chu Huan.


    "Chuhuan." Song Qing''s voice was very low. I don''t know if she heard it. She said softly, "I really hated you. I wish you would die. I think if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have fallen into this situation. You''re innocent. "


    Song Qing took Chu Huan and talked about it for a long time, but I didn''t know if Chu Huan could listen. When she looked up to see Chu Huan again, Chu Huan was already asleep.


    With a bitter smile, Song Qing lifted Chu Huan to the bed and covered her with quilts. She was full of thoughts. She did not know what to say or what kind of face to face her.


    At last, all the emotions turned into a sigh and said: "have a good sleep and get up early tomorrow is a good weather."


    I don''t know how long she sat alone in front of Chu Huan. When she got up, her spine hurt a little. She stood up straight, her head back a little, and heard a slight dislocation of the bones.


    Previously depressed in the heart of things, I do not know why, at this moment a lot of relief, go out, the spirit is better than before.


    Wei Yuan got up early in the morning and sat in the yard to read a book. She came out of Chu Huan''s room. She looked stunned and lowered her head, as if she had not seen her.


    Wei Yuan was heartless to her. She knew from the beginning that she still wanted to have a glimmer of hope for Wei Yuan, even if Wei Yuan had no feelings for her. For the sake of her being Wei Yuan''s wife, she would occasionally send over a caring look.


    No!


    From the beginning to the end, what she got was disgust or disdain, not even a positive eye.


    She suddenly began to doubt that she gave up everything and came to Wei Yuan for what? Is it just to get away from him?


    She laughs bitterly and shakes her head, originally does not love is does not love, even if again diligently, also cannot obtain.


    Song Qing hesitated for a moment and went straight to Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan''s eyes fall on the book. His jaw line is sharp and his hair is hanging down, covering his cheek. His eyebrow is slightly sharp and cold, which makes people dare not get close to it easily.


    Song Qing often dreamt of this face, but it was the first time that she was so close to her. She had no purpose but wanted to be closer to him and observe him quietly. Even though she was silent, she could feel the beauty of the world.


    Sometimes song Qingzhen hopes that the time stays in this moment, even if the years are merciless, at least let her have memories in the next time.


    Wei Yuan frowned and raised his head to face her eyes. His dark and deep eyes were like a deep pool of cold water, which made people want to get deep into it.


    "Where have you been?"


    Rao is the voice of cold, Song Qing or smell a trace of concern from inside.


    If in the past, Song Qing would have been happy for several days and couldn''t sleep. Now she feels calm.


    You can''t answer his question with a smile: "do you really like it?"


    She is not roundabout and straightforward, which is quite different from her normally gentle.


    Wei Yuan didn''t understand what she meant. He thought she was going to give out another moth. He sneered, "it''s nothing to do with you."


    "Wei Yuan, let''s leave." Song Qing spits out this sentence difficultly.


    She has never seen Lanling before, but she has heard a lot about her. She is a typical lady in a big family. She is gentle and charming, and she is a rare beauty. But Lan Ling, who she saw, was full of anger all over her body, but her eyes were slightly tired and despairing. Especially when she was with Zhang Yi, she was flattered with anger and helplessness. The whole person seemed to have been twisted. Where is the shadow of the past?She doesn''t want to be like that, let alone


    When she is happy, she hates Chu. Sometimes she hates Chu better.


    Over the years, she has lost too much, only left a Chu Huan, she can not afford to lose.


    As for the old enmity, she also wanted to put it down.


    Wei Yuan looked at her like a smile, "to retreat into advance?"


    "You say so." Song Qing didn''t even have the strength to explain. He just wanted to get rid of it quickly. He was afraid to take it off again. He finally made up his mind and would go back to regret.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Why?"


    "There''s no reason."


    Wei Yuan''s answer is beyond Song Qing''s expectation, and then he smiles faintly. There is no emotion in his light smile.


    "If you don''t want to leave, you can give me a letter of divorce."


    Wei Yuan glanced at her, "I don''t agree."


    Still refuse.


    Song Qing can''t understand him. Before, Wei Yuan always tried to push her out. She didn''t understand why Wei Yuan didn''t want to let go.


    "If you don''t stop me, it''s impossible for you and Chu Huan."


    Wei Yuan''s mouth slightly raised a little, and the chill in his eyes was even more severe, "I don''t need you to intervene in her affairs. Do your part. "


    "Wei Yuan!"


    "That''s enough."


    Wei Yuan yelled at her, her eyes narrowed slightly, and anger appeared in the bottom of her eyes. The powerful atmosphere made Song Qing dare not speak any more. She sat there, like a sculpture, as if there was a breath in her body that bound her whole body, and it was difficult to breathe.

 Chapter 166

    When Wei Yuan opened his mouth again, his voice softened a little bit, "you''ve been tired all night, go back and have a rest."


    The sudden change, Song Qing some difficult to adapt to, but the heart is difficult to fan waves, a light look at Wei Yuan, said a "good" word.


    She never disobeys Wei Yuan''s meaning, even if Wei Yuan''s casual words, she will keep them in mind.


    This time, Wei Yuan refused her. She did not dare to ask more questions. She stood up mechanically and went to her room.


    Every step was slow, but not steady, and her body was shaking slightly. When he reached the door, Song Qing held the door frame with his hand, stood firm, and said in a low voice: "Wei Yuan, everyone has his own choice, so do I. This time, I really want to put it down. If you don''t have me in your heart, you can let me be free. Let''s not be lenient


    Wei Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to be staring at the book. In fact, he couldn''t read a word at this time. Chewing Song Qing''s words repeatedly in his mouth, "one is not two wide.".


    Once Chu Huan also said similar things to him. He never took a joke seriously. What''s more, he thought that he could control all people''s emotions and even other people''s feelings towards him. As long as he wanted, he could make use of it at any time, whether Chu Huan or Song Qing.


    It was only later that he realized that the most difficult thing to control in the world was the heart of the people. The eternal and infatuated men and women only existed in the storybook, and no one would really love a person. Even if there is, it is just a moment of impulse, calm down, with the passage of the world, the feelings will gradually fade.


    Chu Huan left him, Song Qing will go again, he did not know how to feel.


    In the heart, even if there was no panic in the face of Chu.


    Song Qing stood at the door, unable to hear his answer for a long time, went in and knocked on the door.


    Wei Yuan sat not far away from her bedroom and could hear the bolt drop.


    Song Qing used to leave the door for him. Even if he knew he would never come in, the door would not be locked. It was indeed changed.


    Everything in his mind about Song Qing suddenly became clear. Everything Song Qing did for him was like playing a shadow play.


    Is it really heartless to Song Qing?


    He asked himself, but there was no answer.


    Wei Yuan put the book down and looked at the room of Chaosong Qing unconsciously. The corners of his mouth were upturned and his smile revealed bitterness.


    Maybe it''s not bad to be different.


    He took out the paper from his study, ground the ink and spread the paper. He also thought about how to start writing. After writing the word "he" on the paper, he could not write down the second word. The pen in his hand is like a thousand gold. It is too heavy for him to lift and drop.


    Chu Huan came out of the room, knead some painful forehead, see Wei Yuan holding a pen to the paper in a daze. Knowing Wei Yuan for such a long time, Wei Yuan has always been confident and arrogant, not to mention hesitating for one thing.


    Even if you say you like her, when you do it to her, you are merciless.


    Chu Huan wanted to make fun of him. He walked up to him slowly, clapped his hand on his shoulder and said, "I''m so diligent. I''ve been practicing calligraphy here early in the morning."


    The ink on the brush fell on the "he" character and slowly faded away. The character had lost its original shape, leaving only a pool of ink.


    Chu Huan''s first reaction was that he made trouble. Wei Yuan is not a very good person, but he is meticulous about learning. She writes a word, which is destroyed by her. She lowers her head and dare not look at Wei Yuan, waiting for him to scold himself.


    Wei Yuan put down the brush in his hand, put the paper away, rolled it into a ball, and threw it into the distance. His face looked relaxed a lot.


    Chu Huan didn''t hear his voice for a long time. He slowly raised his head, looked at him carefully, and said, "you Not angry with me? "


    "It''s just a piece of paper, no harm."


    "But you wrote it very seriously."


    "Write whatever you want."


    Wei Yuan suddenly had a whim and looked at her and said, "are you interested in practicing calligraphy together?"


    Chu Huan remembers that the characters written by the original owner of the body are crooked. She also wants to practice hard. Unfortunately, she is not such a material, and she can''t write it well. Later, she had been practicing Wei Yuan''s name, and when she was finally able to write it in small script with hairpin flowers, she was happy for a long time, excitedly took it to Wei Yuan, and ended up saying, "it''s just so.".


    Later, the original owner did not practice calligraphy any more. Even reading was not as attentive as before. Even when he saw Wei Yuan, he didn''t dare to be too close, for fear that he would be disliked.


    I dare not even think about practicing calligraphy together.


    At this time, Wei Yuan actively proposed that Chu Huan didn''t care. She didn''t know the ancient Chinese characters, but she was very talented in writing. She wrote very well in thin gold and won prizes in calligraphy competitions.


    She wanted to refuse, but there was an idea in her heart. She kept shouting "yes" so as to realize the wish of the original owner.


    Finally, reason overcame sensibility, and she said with a smile, "no, I don''t like writing."


    Wei Yuan''s eyes are a bit more lost, put away the things on the table, "don''t like it, today''s weather is fine, after dinner, ask mu Yunshu to go for an outing."Chu Huan was drunk last night, and I can''t remember many things clearly. But she remembered what song Qing said to her and her promise to Song Qing.


    The closer to Wei, the more dangerous the relationship between them. It''s better to keep a certain distance.


    "No Chu Huan directly refused, "I haven''t slept well these days, I want to stay at home to make up for sleep."


    "Sleep or not with me?" Wei Yuan is not like before, was refused by Chu Huan, the whole person will blow hair, but the heart will be extremely uncomfortable, speak with a bit of cold.


    "Is there a difference? The results are the same. " Chu Huan pretended to be relaxed and stretched out a stretch. "Wei Yuan, do what you should do, don''t always look at me. You are a man who wants to do great things. I don''t want to delay your future because of myself. "


    "That''s a good thing to say." Wei Yuan originally pleasant face gloomy down, sinister eyes fell on Chu Huan, let her can''t help but fight a shiver.


    In this case, Chu Huan''s first reaction is to escape, Wei Yuan seems to see her idea, first step in her way.


    Chu Huan was holding the table. As Wei Yuan approached, he unconsciously sat on the stone mound, swallowing his breath and spitting, "this is the government office. You Don''t mess with me. "


    "Are you afraid?" Wei Yuan pick eyebrows, words more than a trace of the flavor of molestation.


    Who is not afraid of your sheep and beast temperament?


    Chu Huan said in his heart, trying to keep calm on his face, squeezed out a smile that was ugly than crying, "No. I''m nervous, nervous. "

 Chapter 167

    "Really nervous?" Every time I see Chu Huan like this, it will stimulate Wei Yuan''s desire to conquer, want to get closer to her, and then closer.


    Chu Huan wiped the sweat on his forehead symbolically, thinking about Wei Yuan. Did he take the wrong medicine? Early in the morning so with their own can''t go, thinking, Chu Huan subconsciously to Song Qing''s room, fortunately Song Qing is not awake. Otherwise, if you see this scene, you will be misunderstood.


    Chu Huan pushed Wei Yuan hard and said coldly, "let''s make friends. Is that how you make friends with me?" Then he felt that these words were not enough to express his anger and added, "Wei Yuan, you are really disgusting."


    Wei Yuan showed a smile of evil charm, "really disgusting?"


    The tease of red fruit fruit made Chu Huan very unhappy, "hate is disgusting, what is true or false. This time, if you dare to do this to me again, we have no friends


    Body from Wei Yuan arm under the drill out, escape Wei Yuan''s shackles.


    As expected, Wei Yuan''s words were not believable, and none of them was true. It is better for her to stay away from this dangerous person, so as not to set fire to her body.


    In order to avoid Wei Yuan, Chu Huan is even too lazy to eat breakfast with him, so that the servant girl to her room.


    Mu Yunshu patted Wei Yuan on the shoulder and joked, "this is how many times, you can''t be restrained. If you go on like this, you will scare her away sooner or later


    "She''s mine. I''ll never get out of my hand for the rest of my life." Wei Yuan word by word, to Chu Huan, he is determined to get.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Mu Yunshu is not too optimistic about Wei Yuan, nor entangled with him in this matter. He digs off the topic, "how are you going to settle Song Qing?"


    "Take her home." Wei Yuan said a word.


    "I think Song Qing came back from the restaurant, his mood has been not quite right. If you like her, treat her well; if you don''t, set her free. If it goes on like this, normal people will be driven crazy Mu Yunshu knew that Wei Yuan was good at playing with other people''s feelings. He continued, "every feeling is worth being treated kindly. It''s unfair for you to treat Song Qing like this."


    In fact, mu Yunshu wants to tell Wei Yuan that Song Qing went to see Lanling the night he came back yesterday.


    Lan Ling''s purpose of finding Song Qing is very simple. He is afraid that Wei Yuan will think more about it. He simply uses this way to persuade some Wei Yuan to pay more attention to Song Qing.


    In fact, mu Yunshu''s impression of Song Qing is not particularly bad, especially Song Qing''s deep love for Wei Yuan, deep into the bone marrow, bone scraping can be seen.


    It''s a pity that Wei Yuan didn''t know how to cherish it and wasted Song Qing''s true feelings.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you talk to me about feelings and unfairness?" Wei Yuan scoffed at him, "if you really think so, why did you refuse Liu Yuwei? Isn''t she sincere to you? "


    "She''s not the same."


    "What''s the difference? In your opinion, Song Qing''s feelings are worth being treated well, but Liu Yuwei is not? You don''t know your feelings. What qualifications do you have to say to me? "


    After Song Qing proposed to Wei Yuan that "one is different from two leniency", Wei Yuan''s mood has not been very good. He tries his best to suppress it, so he can''t be seen.


    Mu Yunshu''s words trampled on his scales, suppressed emotions completely broke out, "Song Qing has been my people, this life she can only be my Wei family, life and death are the same."


    Song Qing heard him say this in the room and gave a bitter smile.


    What is this? Revenge or possessiveness?


    Chu Huan is Wei Yuan''s star sea, priceless treasure; and she deserves to be a weed, struggling in pain, never landing?


    She opened the door and came out from the inside. She wanted to ask why Wei Yuan did this to her. She tied himself to him. What''s good for him to be a widow. At the moment of seeing Wei Yuan, all the words went down again.


    Wei Yuan is such a person, since he always wanted to do what he wanted, how could he care about other people''s ideas.


    What''s more, Song Qing said that she was just a concubine, no, not even a concubine. She could only be said to be a girl who could be bought and sold. As long as Wei Yuan is willing, he can give her to others at any time.


    It was she who flattered herself that she was entitled to a paper of divorce.


    Feeling the unusual atmosphere between them, mu Yunshu found a reason to leave and gave it to them.


    Song Qing calmly sat at the table and took up a bowl to eat. She did not mention the previous things, but Wei Yuan, she chose to ignore.


    Try not to see Wei Yuan, but can feel the light from Wei Yuan towards her side. She lowered her head to eat rice, on the surface of a calm, already flustered heart.


    She finished the last bite and put the bowl on the table, shaking her hand uncontrollably. The bowl was not stable and turned around on the table, making a dull sound. Song Qing held the bowl in a hurry, embarrassed.


    She had a vague expectation that Wei Yuan could speak to her first, even a word, as long as she knew Wei Yuan''s attitude at this time. Until she left, Wei Yuan did not speak.


    Song Qing walked to the door, and felt that his way of dealing with this was not appropriate. He turned back and sat calmly in front of Wei Yuan, "don''t you have anything to say to me?""No Wei Yuan did not lift his head.


    "Wei Yuan, do you have to leave me by your side and torture each other? Or are you just trying to torture me? " Song Qing''s inner fire kept on rising.


    For a long time, she has been forbearing. After she decided to give up, she didn''t want to lower her posture in front of Wei Yuan, "if you feel that my identity is not qualified to ask you for a letter of divorce, I can leave on my own. You have nothing to do with me


    God knows how much courage she plucked up to say these words, staring at Wei Yuan''s eyes, trying to see the strange mood from his face, the result is nothing.


    Song Qing is like a frustrated balloon, standing there, full of decadence and exhaustion.


    When Wei Yuan refused to leave with her, she had a little expectation in her heart and felt that Wei Yuan cared about himself.


    At this time, Wei Yuan''s attitude, let her understand, is she think more, Wei Yuan just possessive, own things, throw will not give to others.


    "Wei Yuan, take care of yourself." Song Qing whispered and turned away.


    She was about to go back to her room, thinking of something, and heading for Chu Huan''s room.


    They all said that she spoke truth after drinking. What Chu Huan said to her last night made her understand some things. She still owes Chu Huan an apology.


    She has been in the chair for a long time, and she has been in the world for a long time. Think about where you should go so that you can avoid the people around you and keep them from finding yourself.

 Chapter 168

    When Song Qing goes in, Chu Huan holds a pen in her mouth and points to several places with her eyebrows locked and hesitant.


    Chu Huan saw Song Qing come in and put away the map. The pen in his mouth fell on the table and the ink splashed all over her.


    Song Qing came to see her, but she didn''t expect it.


    She picked up her clothes and said, "you come to me for something?"


    Song Qing''s temper is clear to her. Because of Wei Yuan, Song Qing never gives her a good face. Every time she saw her, Chu Huan would feel inexplicably depressed and lived in a yard. Unless necessary, Chu Huan avoided her all the time.


    "You don''t welcome me?" Song Qing asked.


    Chu Huan''s sudden visit to her can not say welcome or not welcome, just feel strange, do not know how to face her.


    Chu Huan handed a chair to Song Qing, "how can I not welcome you? Don''t talk nonsense."


    She glanced up at her eyes and kept touching her nose. Her smile was worse than her tears. She hoped that Song Qing would speak quickly and not stay here for too long. Otherwise, she would be driven crazy by this oppressive atmosphere.


    Instead of sitting down, Song Qing went to the table, unfolded the map she had collected and studied it carefully. He took up the pen and marked the place where Chu Huan had just pointed out, and finally landed in the middle.


    "The capital is prosperous, life is alive, it is time to see."


    "Ah?"


    Chu Huan didn''t know what she wanted to say. She made her face at a loss.


    "I want to go to Beijing. Where do you want to go?" Song Qing didn''t care about her look and looked after herself.


    "You go to the capital? What about Wei Yuan? "


    "He?" Song Qing''s eyes more a trace of perplexity, as if in memory, but also seems to say goodbye to the past, "he and I have no relationship."


    Chu Huan doubted that Song Qing had a fever. He was serious, but his words were incredible.


    No one knows Song Qing''s feelings for Wei Yuan better than her.


    A weak woman, for the sake of men and feelings, can do this step of killing, except for the deep love, there is no other possibility.


    Chu Huan thought, touching song Qing''s forehead and saying to himself, "no fever. Is it difficult to be occupied by people


    The latter sentence, her voice is very small, I do not know whether Song Qing heard.


    Song Qing took her hand down, and there was a smile in her eyes. "I''m ok. I just have some things figured out. You can put down Zhang Yi. Why can''t I put down Wei Yuan. Feelings of this kind of thing, tried hard, can not also let go. "


    Chu Huan felt that after drinking a meal of wine, everything changed, but Song Qing could see it. She was very happy for Song Qing and patted Song Qing on the shoulder. "If you really can put Wei Yuan down, we''d better go to the capital and live our own life."


    "You really don''t hate me?" Song Qing is still full of guilt for her, especially when she heard Chu Huan say those words last night, Song Qing didn''t sleep all night. She thought about it all the time. She didn''t come to Chu Huan to explain clearly. However, she didn''t expect that Chu Huan had never really blamed her.


    "It must be, but I don''t hate it. If you had been so kind to me before, you should have paid back your love. " Chu Huan said, "if you want to go with me, go back and pack up. Let''s start in the evening to save trouble. And when you leave, leave a note. "


    "Why did you leave when they were so kind to you?" Song Qing''s eyes are full of puzzles.


    Chu Huan was asked by her for a moment. Before she wanted to leave, she wanted to leave space for Song Qing and Wei Yuan to cultivate their feelings. Unexpectedly, Song Qing would give up Wei Yuan at this time.


    "People all yearn for freedom. The world is so big that we have to look around to see if we can live our lives." Chu Huan''s words are half true and half false. Originally, she felt a little lonely. With Song Qing''s company, she suddenly felt that the days were not so hard.


    Although there is a lot of unhappiness between them, now it''s said that fighting is a matter of friendship. I believe the owner will be very happy if he knows it.


    "Have you ever thought that when the news of you leaving here reaches Lan Ling Er, she will never let you go." Song Qing intentionally reminds her.


    "If I leave here, I will probably not have any intersection with her. Even if she wants to deal with it, she can''t reach it."


    Life and death, Chu Huan did not care so much.


    If she can return to her original life after death, she will be happy.


    I just think that I will never see Zhang Yi again, but I still feel a little unhappy.


    After thinking about it, I feel that I am so sentimental that I have given up. How can I help thinking about it.


    After dinner, Chu Huan sneaked out of the Yamen and ran into Song Qing at the door. She was embarrassed and wondered whether to make up a reason.


    Song Qing seems to see her idea, not broken, said: "go early, return early."


    Chu Huan more and more feel that after Song Qing gave up Wei Yuan, the whole person was different. Before that, he was simply too cute.She squeezed out a smile, Chao Song Qing made a "good" gesture, quickly left here.


    She stood at the gate of the back door of the prefect''s residence and whispered, "Zhang Yi, I''m leaving. You must be happy in the future."


    Take a deep breath, this is really to say goodbye to the past.


    The world is so big, she believes that with her talent and appearance, she will find a man ten thousand times better than Zhang Yi.


    She must bring it back to show Zhang Yi and Lan Ling.


    Turn around, just on Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Chu Huan stepped back a few steps, did not understand how Zhang Yi always appeared in front of her.


    She subconsciously wants to run away and is stopped by Zhang Yi. She is alert and says, "what are you going to do?"


    Lanling is staring at her all the time. She just wants to say goodbye to the past. She has no other thoughts. If Lanling misunderstands her, she will not live.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know what he wants to do. He just wants to come here every day and hope to see Chu Huan again.


    Don''t forget to pat Chu on the shoulder


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were dim. It seemed that something was coming out of his heart and was blocked back by Chu Huan''s words.


    "And you? Will you forget me Zhang Yi''s secluded way is not to give Chu Huan the opportunity to leave.


    Chu Huan hated himself so much that he had to come here and make trouble for himself.


    "Of course I will not forget you. I am waiting for you to cover me when you are developed." Chu Huan said insincerely. He lowered his head and did not dare to see Zhang Yi. He was afraid that Zhang Yi would see something.


    Secretly praying, Zhang Yi quickly let himself go. The longer the delay, the more dangerous she could smell.

 Chapter 169

    Isn''t Lanling coming?


    This is Chu Huan''s first reaction.


    Scared, she quickly looks around. Lanling and Zhang Yi are like demons in her heart. As long as there are two of them, Chu Huan will be too nervous to hold on to. Especially now, she seems to be a thief who has stolen other people''s things. She looks around with vigilance for fear that the master may lurk in any corner and catch her.


    The insincere words stabbed into Zhang Yi''s heart, "besides this, you have nothing else to say to me?"


    "What else do you want to hear? I can''t let you go, I still have you in my heart Chuhuan said and couldn''t help laughing, "Zhang Yi, there is no one in this world who can''t do without whom. The story of a man''s infatuation with a woman only exists in the storybook. The reality will not be like this, as if you are going to marry a famous girl, and I will find a more suitable one for myself and start my life again. "


    "You want to be with someone else? Who is that man? " Zhang Yi''s gentle eyes turned red. He grabbed her arm and asked him, "is Wei Yuan?"


    Chu Huan struggled to break free from his arm, "No


    "Who is that?"


    "Is it important?" Chu Huan obstinately staring at him, "we two people have nothing to do with, later who I am with, also have nothing to do with you. Do you want me to live for you for the rest of your life


    "Chu Huan, you You''re waiting for me Zhang Yi stutters out this sentence, the voice pressure is very low, the eyes full of blood have tears flashing.


    Chu Huan knew that he was not at the right time this time. He was killed by Zhang Yi.


    She didn''t care about it. She just wanted to get out of here.


    Chu huanding settled his mind, "if you have to say anything to you, that is, I''m going to leave, and I will never see each other in this life."


    Chu Huan seldom uses such a calm look to explain a problem. At this moment, Zhang Yi knows that he really can''t keep her.


    The resolute words made Zhang Yi stand there as if he had been struck by thunder.


    This farewell, he has a feeling that he will never see each other again, and he is eager to let Chu Huan stay. If you give him a little more time, even a little bit, he can handle things well.


    He didn''t know how to speak these words, nor could he.


    Zhang Yi''s lips moved, and his eyes fell down after all. He spat out two words, "take care."


    Chu Huan thought that he was ashamed of himself, so he said so. He patted his shoulder, and his mouth was full of smile, but he had a little bitterness in his eyes. He said, "take care of yourself."


    The final goodbye is so simple, as simple as a friend to be separated, but both of them know in their hearts that after love, no matter how hard they try, they can''t go back to the step of friends.


    Chu Huan turns to leave, just met the blue Ling. Chu Huan''s smile stiffened for a moment, then pretended to be indifferent to his clothes and said, "I''m here to say goodbye today. I''m going to leave here. I''ll never appear in your two lives again."


    She preempted others and hoped that Lanling would not be in trouble with her any more. In this way, besides embarrassing Zhang Yi, there was no practical significance.


    Lanling took a deep look at her. For the first time, she didn''t bother her. Instead, she said, "where are you going?"


    For a moment, Chu Huan doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears.


    Lanling tries her best to let her leave Zhang Yi. Now that she wants to leave, Lanling should be happy. How could this attitude be?


    Seems to care about her.


    What''s going on?


    One question mark after another in Chu Huan''s mind.


    Is Lanling trying to deal with her?


    Chu Huan Xin suddenly raised his throat and said with a smile, "it seems that it has nothing to do with you where I go."


    "Where are you going?" Lanling didn''t intend to let her off easily. She had to ask for a result.


    How do I know where I''m going?


    Chu Huan murmured in his heart, took Yu Guang and glanced at Lanling. She thought of those places on the map, so she casually said a distant place, and said, "can I go now?"


    "What are you doing there?" Zhang Yiji walked a few steps and came to her, "you can''t go there."


    "Are you two singing the oboe?" Chu Huan was stunned by them, one forced her to go, the other stopped her from going.


    She suspected that the two men had other plans. She looked at them with vigilance and was in a defensive state. If she started to take action, she would also have the initiative.


    Lanling stepped back to the side, "you go, don''t come back again."


    His eyes glanced at Zhang Yi and said to him, "everyone has his own way to go. Since you can''t give her happiness, let her live the life she wants."


    Chu Huan gave her a thumbs up, "that''s right. Nothing. I''ll go first. We won''t see you again


    Zhang Yi wants to catch up and is stopped by Lanling. "She has made a choice. Why don''t you give up?""You know that place..."


    "Yes, I know." Lan Ling interrupted him, "don''t forget Chu Huan''s medical skills. Where she goes, she may be able to cure the plague there. Would you like to see a scene of corpses everywhere? "


    Zhang Yi looked at her quietly, stopped for a moment, and said with a smile, "are you thinking about those victims or do you want chu Huan''s life? You know it in your heart."


    "You still can''t let her go, can you?" Lanling eyes already had anger, "don''t forget what you promised me, or I''m afraid I can''t control myself and make any deviant behavior. Then you''ll regret for life."


    Sure enough, Chu Huan will not die, and Zhang Yi will not give up.


    Where is chuhuan qualified to die in that place?


    She sneered in her heart and ordered people to find Song Qing.


    These days, she has been waiting for Song Qing''s message. Unfortunately, after Song Qing went back, she was dead. She didn''t send any information to her.


    Most of the chrysanthemums in the yard have fallen, and the ground is covered with yellow carpet, bright and charming.


    Song Qing has not stepped in yet, but has noticed something wrong inside.


    It''s too late to go. I have to be brave.


    Lanling, with a whip in his hand, saw her come over and looked at her with a smile. "You have a big face. If I don''t send someone to look for you, you won''t come to me?"


    "I dare not." Song Qing quietly spit out these two words, look calm, not half afraid.


    "I think you dare."


    Lanling whipped on her body, her clothes were cracked and her skin was bleeding. Song Qing held on, didn''t shout out, but there were tears in her eyes.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t take Chu Huan to that place, I''ll send you to hell. You have to think about it."


    "She''s leaving. Why do you have to kill her?" Song Qing couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 170

    Lanling didn''t know whether to laugh at Song qingsilly or her virgin heart overflowing, and actually wanted to help Chu Huan at this time.


    She went to Song Qing and patted her on the shoulder. "If we don''t kill all of them, Zhang Yi won''t give up. I don''t want to leave a disaster in this world. Only when Chu Huan is dead can Zhang Yi''s heart be completely determined. "


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Song Qing asked, "have you ever thought about how Zhang Yi would be if Chu Huan died? He married you to protect Chu Huan. If Chu Huan is not there, there will be no ties between you, and there will be no possibility between you and him. "


    Song Qing thought about these things not long ago.


    Whether Lanling could listen to her words or not, he continued: "you are very clear about Zhang Yi''s temperament. He promised to marry you, and after marriage, he will treat you kindly. If you force him to hurry up, what kind of consequences it will be will be clear to you. "


    "Are you threatening me?" Lanling pinches her neck, hands slightly hard, Song Qing has difficulty breathing, frowns tightly, calmly looks at Lanling, seems to be ready to die.


    Song Qing''s face turned purple and blue. Her mouth was wide, her eyes were wide, her hands were clenched. Physiological tears gradually appeared in her eyes. She wanted to struggle, but she forced her to bear it back.


    Lanling eyes slightly red, like the devil out of hell, want to kill all the people who block her.


    When Song Qing thought that she was doomed, Lanling suddenly let go of her and pushed her hard. She could not stand steadily and hit her head against the wall, making a dull voice.


    Lanling came to her and stepped on her face, "you go. Don''t let me see you again, or I will kill you next time


    Song Qing holds the wall and stands up slowly. Her neck is very painful. She feels a trace of blood behind her. It should be pierced by Lanling''s finger.


    Her expression slightly recovered a little, staring at Lanling in a daze, "what you changed for Zhang Yi is not your own, is it worth it?"


    Lanling''s eyes were dark, and he yelled, "get out of here and get out of here."


    Song Qing''s legs softened and limped out.


    Just out, see Wei Yuan not far away standing under the tree, she wanted to turn away, but feel no need. For the rest of her life, she suddenly felt that she didn''t care so much about Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan glanced at her back, a trace of anger appeared in his eyes, and soon disappeared.


    "Why are you here?" Politeness with alienation, for the first time, she wanted to keep a distance with Wei Yuan.


    "What did you do?" Wei Yuan''s eyes fell on the two red spots on Song Qing''s neck. His eyebrows wrinkled. He could not hear any emotion in his calm voice, "who did it?"


    "It''s none of your business." Song Qing keeps herself in a best condition and doesn''t want to be humble in front of Wei Yuan any more, so she can face Wei Yuan''s eyes calmly.


    Wei Yuan did not expect that he would be this attitude, looking at her eyes more than a trace of doubt.


    When song Qingquan didn''t see it, he continued, "if you''re OK, I''ll go first."


    She showed that she was calm and had ripples in her heart. She was hard pressed to leave Wei Yuan. She could not be changed by Wei Yuan''s casual eyes at this time.


    Wei Yuan pulls her, the vision is low some, "what does Lanling look for you to do?"


    "Kill Chu Huan."


    As soon as these three words were uttered, Wei Yuan''s eyes immediately gave birth to a sense of obliteration. He took Song Qing''s hand and slowly tightened it, gritting his teeth and saying, "do you agree?"


    "If I said yes, would you strangle me?" Song Qing looks at him slightly provocatively.


    She knew Wei Yuan''s feelings for Chu Huan, but also wanted to gamble again for his feelings, gambling that Wei Yuan would kill her for chuhuan himself.


    Wei Yuan''s insidious gaze at her, "if you dare to do something harmful to Chu Huan, I will not only let you go, but also let you all be buried with the Song family."


    "Good, good." Song Qing nodded, "the Song family is not only my home, but also Chu Huan''s home. I really want to know if you killed her relatives. She will hate you."


    With Chu Huan related things, Wei Yuan did not dare to be careless, pinched Song Qing''s hand and slowly let go, "from today on, I will keep looking at you, will not hurt Chu Huan with you."


    "Whatever you want." Song Qing did not care about the appearance, as if to say a tired to "eat" such a small matter.


    Chu Huan had already packed up his things and waited for Song Qing to come back, and then left here together.


    Until dawn, she did not see Song Qing''s figure. Several times, she wanted to sneak away by herself. She felt that she was not righteous, so she had to wait.


    Hearing the sound from the door, she woke up from her sleep and looked at the door. Song Qing and Wei Yuan came back from the outside one after another.


    She frowned. What''s going on?


    Didn''t Wei Yuan always avoid Song Qing? How could you go out alone with her?


    Is it that Wei Yuan found Song Qing''s good, and wanted to return to the old friendship with her?


    One question after another in Chu Huan''s mind.


    She stood up, pretended to be out for a walk, said hello to them naturally, and then went to her room."Chu Huan!"


    Song Qing called her, she turned back on Wei Yuan''s sinister eyes and couldn''t help beating a shiver.


    Wei today is much more terrible than before.


    She chatted with a smile and said to Song Qing, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Yes." Song Qing walked over, affectionately took her hand, and continued to move forward. Wei was not far away from them.


    Chu Huan looks at Song Qing and then Wei Yuan. He has no idea what this is.


    Song Qing turned to Wei Yuan with a smile, "I have some intimate words to say with Chu Huan, you wait outside."


    "No way..."


    "Why not?" Chu Huan interrupted Wei Yuan''s words, "do you even want to manage what we say?"


    Wei Yuan Leng for a moment, standing in situ, a deep look at Song Qing, did not speak again.


    Song Qing has a smile in her eyes, but her smile is very condensed, but she has a sense of success.


    Chu Huan has a lot of words to tell Song Qing. After pulling her into the room, she closes the door, leans her back on the door and blurts out, "what''s the situation with Wei Yuan?"


    Song Qing pick eyebrows, "he is afraid I will hurt you, to follow me every step."


    "So last night you..."


    "I went out for a walk and happened to meet him." Song Qing''s answer is very obscure, his face is sincere, and there is no trace of lying.


    After careful calculation, she did not lie.


    "Have you been together all night?" Chu Huan asked, as if thinking of something, continued, "where did you stay all night?"


    The shops were closed at night, and she couldn''t figure out where they could go except the hotel.


    Although Wei Yuan stares at Song Qing, the relationship between them is obviously stronger than before, which is very gratifying to Chu Huan.


    If they can be together, Chu Huan will be happier.

 Chapter 171

    Song Qing''s eyes sank and did not answer Chu Huan''s question.


    Chu Huan thinks she''s right about Song Qing. She''s embarrassed. She pats Song Qing on the shoulder and gives her a meaningful look. "You still have a problem. Don''t go with me."


    Song Qing shakes her head and lowers her eyes. Her eyelashes cover all her emotions. Her tears hang on the top of her eyes.


    "Chu Huan, if I do something I''m sorry for you, will you still forgive me?" Song Qing grabs Chu Huan''s arm and puts her hand down immediately. She looks forward to her eyes.


    Chu Huan smile shallow, grasp her hand, firmly said: "you will not."


    Song Qing suddenly raised his head, the solemn look gradually dispersed, the corners of his mouth lifted up, and his smile slowly entered the fundus of his eyes.


    "Thank you."


    Words sincere, empty eyes appeared light, like floating in the sea no direction of reed, suddenly saw the starlight, there is a direction forward.


    Seeing this look in her eyes, Chu Huan knew that he didn''t believe Song Qing wrong this time.


    Chu Huan urges Song Qing to have a rest and turns to Wei Yuan to see what he thinks about Song Qing.


    Song Qing finally got out of his affection for Wei Yuan. If Wei Yuan still likes her, he should devote himself to her; if he doesn''t like it, he should let go. Meaningless entanglement is not good for anyone.


    Wei Yuan after listening to Chu Huan''s words, there was no change in her look, "I have nothing to do with her, nothing to do with you."


    "Why has it nothing to do with me? She''s my cousin. Now she''s been driven out of the Song family. I''m the only one. Naturally, I''m going to plan for her. " Chu Huan''s voice was cold and sharp.


    Before, she always thought Wei Yuan could do what she wanted, but she never got into trouble with her feelings.


    It is precisely because of his temperament that he repeatedly refused Song Qing''s feelings. In the past, Chu Huan always thought Wei Yuan was too heartless. Now it''s time for him to be heartless. He is such a face.


    Indecision is not Wei Yuan''s temperament.


    "You are interested in Song Qing, aren''t you?" Chu Huan asked, Wei Yuan looked moved. Chu Huan knew that he had guessed right. He continued, "Wei Yuan, I think you should face up to your feelings. You''ve missed it once. Do you want to miss a second time? "


    "Chu Huan, do you have no feelings for me?" Wei Yuan couldn''t help asking, "even if you know that Zhang Yi has defeated you, you are not willing to accept me and give me another chance?"


    "I don''t look back on what I missed. You are, so is Zhang Yi. I have worked hard, struggled, hesitated, lost, loved and given up. These are my choices. I will not change it for anyone, because I will not do the same thing twice, and no one is worth loving twice. " Chu Huan said her own ideas, she always felt afraid to face Zhang Yi, to face the feelings.


    At this time, she suddenly found that she was invisible. She was relieved, but as an authority, she was in a state of confusion.


    Entangled for too long, giving up is such a relaxed thing.


    "I see." Wei Yuan answered her with this sentence.


    "What about Song Qing Chu Huan did not ask for a result and would never give up.


    "She''s my wife." Wei Yuan''s voice is sincere. Five words are enough to express his feelings for Song Qing.


    With his words, Chu Huan was relieved.


    Wei Yuan, she knows very well that once she really likes someone, she will never let go.


    Give Song Qing to Wei Yuan, she is also at ease.


    Chu Huan decided to leave here alone. This time, instead of waiting until midnight, she simplified things and did not bring anything more than necessary property. In this way, even if she went out, no one would doubt it.


    She remembered a sentence in the book, when a person really wants to leave, it must be silent.


    This is exactly the scene.


    She stood at the door, turned back and waved to the inside, making a final farewell. As for where to go, she had not yet decided.


    When she came to the corner, she was in the dark and had a hood on her head. In broad daylight, there is only Lanling who can do such unscrupulous kidnapping.


    She didn''t shout or scream, but she held the dagger in her waist inadvertently. These people are all small characters, so it''s no problem to deal with them.


    She was taken to a yard, her hands tied behind her, her head cover removed, and chrysanthemums all over the sky.


    Chrysanthemum is a symbol of revenge, Chu happy "Ke Deng" move, Lan Ling, is this to kill her here?


    She is still silent, want to see what Lanling wants to do?


    Lanling came out of the room, and her eyes swept over her. She was cruel and cold, and her whole body was full of anger. When you look at her, it''s like a wild animal looking at its prey, ready to pounce on it and tear it up.


    Chu Huan stood there quietly and said with a smile, "Miss LAN, long time no see."


    Lanling looked at her with disgust, "are you not afraid?""What are you afraid of?" Chu Huan asked, and then seemed to think of something, way, "afraid you killed me?"


    Lanling can''t be bought.


    "You will not." Chu Huan said this firmly.


    "Why?"


    Chu Huan glanced around, and his eyes fell in a direction. "Because Zhang Yi is staring at you here, if you dare to start with me, he will not let you go."


    Lanling was flustered and swept along Chu Huan''s eyes. It was a wall. There was nothing.


    She grabbed Chu Huan''s neck and gnawed her teeth and said, "this is my private territory. If I kill you, no one will know."


    "Are you sure?" Chu Huan asked.


    From Lan Ling''s reaction just now, Chu Huan knows that Lan Ling is afraid of Zhang Yi from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhang Yi is also Lanling''s weakness. It is most appropriate to threaten Lanling with him.


    Lan Ling didn''t speak, Chu Huan continued: "do you think your people can really bring me here? I tell you, it''s because Zhang Yi came to see me that day and wanted to know if you had given up on me. I didn''t expect that you would do this. You really let him down. "


    "You''re nonsense. Zhang Yi is not here at all. You lie." Lanling was in a hurry. She was afraid.


    The relationship between her and Zhang Yi is not stable. If there is a slight difference, Zhang Yi will leave her without hesitation.


    All of a sudden, she saw a figure scurrying through the door, winked at the boys and motioned them to go and have a look.


    The heart mentioned the throat, sat there, quietly waiting for the news.

 Chapter 172

    LAN Lingxin mentions her voice and stares at the outside for fear that, as Chu Huan said, the figure just now is Zhang Yi.


    Chu Huan carefully cut off the back with a dagger, tied her rope, and then put the dagger back into the sleeve, pretending nothing happened.


    Her indifferent and cold eyes swept over Lanling. She hated Lanling''s behavior. If Lanling was not Zhang Yi''s lover, she really wanted to stab the dagger in her hand into Lanling''s chest and watch her drain the last drop of blood.


    She was startled by the thought and soon returned to her composure.


    "Lanling, let''s have a good chat."


    Lanling takes back her thoughts and looks at her. Chu Huan''s cold and sharp eyes are like the ice at the bottom of the cold pool, which makes people shiver.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chu Huan was asked by her, and there was no intersection between them. Because of Zhang Yi, they became enemies in love. As long as Zhang Yi treated her better, Lanling hated her a little more.


    Over and over again, a dead circle has been formed.


    Now that she is leaving, she wants to make it clear to Lanling, so that Lanling will not be entangled again and live a good life with Zhang Yi. She will not intervene any more.


    Lanling listened to her garrulous words, the corners of her mouth raised, but the more cold in the eyes.


    "Can I still trust you?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Chu Huan man didn''t care, "you don''t believe me, you killed me. Anyway, for me, life and death are unimpeded."


    Lanling approached her a few steps, staring at her, "don''t think I dare."


    "Of course you dare. If I die, you can''t be better. Is it worth paying my life for such a humble person as me? "


    "It''s not worth it."


    Lanling gnawed his teeth and said, "but as long as you live, I''ll have a bad life in my life, so you go to die."


    Hands to chuhuan''s neck, Chu Huan drew out a dagger and slashed at Lanling''s neck. There was a red bloodstain on his white neck.


    The scarlet scarlet hand on her neck.


    Chu Huan shook the dagger in his hand, and the blood dripped down from the dagger. "This is the interest charged to you. If you dare to provoke me again, it will not be a scratch."


    "Chu Huan, you won''t always be proud." Lanling rushed to her, Chu Huan body to the side to hide, looked up to see several small Si standing in front of her in a row.


    "Get out of the way." Chu Huan yelled.


    "Whoever catches her will be rewarded with a hundred taels of silver." Lanling cold channel.


    "I kill people without blinking an eye. I want money or life. You can do it yourself." Chu Huan is anxious to leave this place. He doesn''t want to spend too much time here. When Wei Yuan and others find him, he can''t leave.


    The boy looked at each other, and finally his eyes fell on Chu Huan.


    There were five of them, and Chu Huan was just a weak woman with a knife in her hand, but it was not enough to frighten these people. They looked at each other and rushed towards Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan sneered, "the mob."


    Then he took the knife and saw the timing. He passed these people and walked all the way. All five of them were decorated with colors.


    Chu Huan stood at the door, the breeze blowing, chrysanthemum petals fell to her feet, a piece of gold, blood dripping from the boy, especially in the yellow petals.


    This time, if you don''t pay attention to me, there will be one of you who don''t care if you don''t clean your eyes


    The boy was frightened by her cold eyes, and stood there afraid to move.


    Chu Huan went out. She came here for the first time. She was a bit unfamiliar, so she walked in one direction. She is now a rootless duckweed, where she goes.


    She couldn''t help but look back at the entrance of the alley. The boy didn''t catch up with her. The empty Lane couldn''t be seen at all. She felt empty in her heart.


    Heart faint some expectations, then a bitter smile, determined to move forward.


    Just out of the city, ran into mu Yunshu riding a carriage back from the outside, Chu Huan turned his head, afraid to be recognized by him.


    The carriage galloped past her. Chu Huan was a little relieved and almost found out.


    Maybe she went forward. She went on. Mu Yunshu, dressed in purple and riding a brown red horse, galloped towards her.


    Chu Huan quickly took back her eyes, walked a few steps, and the horse caught up with her. Mu Yunshu sat on the horse and looked down at her. Her face was cloudy and uncertain, and she could not see the joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    Can not hide, Chu Huan squeezed out a smile, "good coincidence, you are here."


    "I''m here to see you." Mu Yun Book horizontal her one eye, "do you know Wei Yuan to look for you crazy, if you don''t go back, Song Qing will die."


    "What do you mean by that?" Chu Huan looked at him suspiciously.


    Before she left, she tried Wei Yuan''s words and determined that Wei Yuan was in love with Song Qing, and then she left alone.Difficult not to achieve, because he left without saying goodbye, Wei Yuan to implicate Song Qing?


    Without much thought, Chu Huan and mu Yunshu rode together on a horse and went back.


    Song Qing was tied to a tree by Wei Yuan. There were countless marks of whip. Blood flowed down her clothes and dyed the rope that tied her into circles of red.


    Chu Huan pushed Wei Yuan away and blocked Song Qing. He asked, "what are you doing?"


    Wei Yuan saw Chu Huan, a trace of joy across his eyes, "are you back?"


    Chu Huan ignored him and tied for song Qingsong. Song Qing seems to have taken it out of the blood. All over her body is red. Hearing Chu Huan''s voice, she slowly opens her eyes, and a smile appears in her mouth. "Cousin, you''re back."


    "Yes, I''m back. Hold on. I''ll stop the bleeding right away Chu Huan''s words are full of tears, for fear that his medical skills are not good enough to save Song Qing.


    Song Qing shook his head, "no, that''s it. I''m tired."


    From the day when she met Wei Yuan, her happiness, anger and sorrow were all for Wei Yuan. It''s hard to get rid of Wei Yuan''s thoughts, but when I hear Wei Yuan''s voice, my heart still can''t help moving.


    Now she was whipped like this by Wei Yuan with a whip, which not only hurt her body, but also destroyed her last hope.


    She had no point in living.


    Fortunately, before he died, he saw Chu Huan safe and sound.


    "No, you still have a good time. You wait. I will save you." Chu Huan said dozens of drugs to Mu Yunshu in one breath. After mu Yunshu gave her the last golden sore medicine, she quickly wrote down the name of the medicine and ordered people to catch it.


    Wei Yuan stood there, watching Song Qing away from his sight bit by bit, upset.


    Song Qing''s desperate and empty eyes crossed his mind, and he rushed toward the room like crazy.


    There is only one thought in his mind. Song Qing can''t die.

 Chapter 173

    "Chu Huan, you let me meet her." Wei Yuan grabs Chu Huan''s arm. His voice is hoarse, his eyes are red and his emotions are excited. He is in a state of out of control.


    Chu Huan seldom sees him like this. He has a slight Microsoft in his heart, and his eyes pass over Song Qing.


    Eyes firm up, shake off Wei Yuan''s arm, cold way: "you now know to care about her, when you start to her, why don''t you think she will be ok?"


    "I I am also too anxious, after all, she has been to you... " Wei Yuan swallowed the word "hostility".


    "How Song Qing treats me is a matter between us." Chu Huan''s cold voice did not take any emotion, "Wei Yuan, you should still have the heart, give Song Qing a paper to put her free!"


    "No, I won''t give him a divorce." Wei Yuan''s eyes sank down. "She can only be my woman in this life. No one wants to take her away from me."


    "Wei Yuan!" Chu Huan yelled at him, "do you have to torture her to death before you are reconciled?"


    Chu Huan turned and pointed to the back, "she''s lying there. How can you do it yourself?"


    Then Chu Huan turned to the outside.


    Mu Yunshu heard their fierce quarrel outside, wandering outside. Chu Huan and Wei Yuan are not good stubble, he does not want to touch the mold.


    To understand this, he was about to leave when he saw Chu Huan coming out of it. Mu Yunshu smiles and greets the past, "quarreled with Wei Yuan?"


    "Don''t tell me about that scum. I''m pissed off." Chu Huan''s arms crossed in front of her chest, her eyes drooped, and her anger could not be concealed.


    Mu Yun Shu hand on Chu Huan''s shoulder, "he cares so much about Song Qing, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "Happy fart." Chu Huan glared at him, "Song Qing likes him, but Song Qing''s heart is not hard to beat, so he can''t feel pain. Wei Yuan has done his best this time. Do you think they have a future? "


    "Song Qing, are you awake?" From the room came Wei Yuan''s voice of crying.


    Chu Huan wants to go in and is pulled by mu Yunshu, "what are you going to do when the couple are talking?"


    "Wei Yuan..."


    "Don''t worry, Wei Yuan already knew that he was wrong. Song Qing is not the master who is left to others. I''m really dead hearted to Wei Yuan. I can also take this opportunity to let them speak clearly. " Mu Yunshu pulls Chu Huan aside and stands beside the window. There is a gap in the window. You can not only see what is happening inside, but also hear them clearly.


    Wei Yuan stretched out his hand to help Song Qing, and was shunned by Song Qing, "don''t touch me."


    Wei Yuan stretched out the hand to draw back, a face flustered, "is I misunderstood you, you want to fight to punish to follow you."


    Song Qing lowered her eyes and covered up all her emotions. Her voice was ethereal. "You go. I don''t want to see you again. Not at all. "


    "Song Qing!" Wei Yuan half knelt beside her bed, "I know I was wrong. Can you forgive me this time? I promise you what you want."


    Tears from the corner of Song Qing''s eyes fell on the pillow, "what do I want? What else can I want? What can you give me? "


    She is not only questioning Wei Yuan, but also asking herself.


    "I''m tired. You go. I beg you." Song Qing is weak, and the whole person is in a state of collapse.


    Wei Yuan stares at her, eyes slowly dim down, gradually empty up, "you first have a good rest, I will come back to see you."


    Song Qing has been closed eyes, heard Wei Yuan left the footsteps, just slowly opened his eyes, toward the direction of his departure in the past.


    As long as Wei Yuan bows his head again and says good words to her, she will forgive Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan did not look back, she did not speak, the atmosphere suddenly tense.


    Wei Yuan stops at the door. Song Qing looks at his figure, and the suppressed expectation rises from his heart.


    "Song Qing, since you married me, don''t have other thoughts. You will never leave me in this life. " Wei Yuan back to Song Qing, Song Qing can not see his face and expression, but can hear from his mouth indifference.


    Chu Huan couldn''t listen to it. He pushed the window open and jumped in front of Wei Yuan. He grabbed him and was ready to beat him. He lifted his hand and stopped in mid air.


    Wei Yuan is crying.


    Wei Yuan suffered from it, but seeing that he was crying, Chu Huan couldn''t bear it. Holding his hand gradually, he frowned. Just about to open his mouth, mu Yunshu came in from the outside.


    "Wei Yuan, if you like Song Qing and want to be with her, give her a name and treat her well; if you don''t want to..."


    "I don''t want to." Song Qing interrupts mu Yunshu''s words. She does not know where to draw a knife and put it on her neck. "I''ve given up my heart to Wei Yuan. If you force me again, I''ll die in front of you."


    The dagger slowly penetrated into the flesh of her neck, and her eyes were absolutely cruel, and no one could refute it.


    "Don''t get excited. Speak slowly." Chu Huan was frightened by her, his face was pale, and his hands trembled slightly.


    Song Qing fixed his eyes on Wei Yuan, "give me a letter of divorce, or I want my life, you can do it yourself."All people''s eyes are focused on Wei Yuan. His face is gray. When he looks at Song Qing, his eyes are dull. His lips move and he doesn''t make any sound.


    The dagger in Song Qing''s hand was a little deeper. The blood slipped down her neck and onto her clothes. She sneered, "since you don''t want to make a decision, let me come."


    Raised the dagger in his hand and wanted to stab it down, Wei Yuan roared, "I''ll give you a letter of divorce."


    Song Qing''s dagger fell to the ground in response to the sound, making a dull sound. Her face was never relaxed.


    Chu Huan rushed to her to bandage the wound for her. When she touched the scar on her neck, her hand trembled a little, "there are many ways to let him rest you. Why do you need to do this? How can you leave a scar in the future?"


    Ancient women pay attention to appearance. Even if the whiplash marks on Song Qing''s body can''t be completely eliminated, at least there are clothes covered, and the scars on the neck are obvious. Song Qing was suspended and injured. I''m afraid the future will be very sad.


    "Song Qing smiles and shakes his head," after all is good day. "


    Chu Huan Leng for a moment, and then understand to come over, nodded, echoed: "yes, after all is a good day."


    This time, Song Qing is really put down, no emotional ties, Chu Huan believes that according to Song Qing''s temperament, life will be better and better.


    Song Qing suddenly remembered something and said, "these days, you should be careful of Lanling."


    Looking at Song Qing from the heart of concern, Chu Huan also showed a happy smile.


    After Song Qing sleeps down, Chu Huan goes to Wei Yuan to ask for a divorce. This place, for their sisters, has too many sad memories. Wei Yuan''s presence here is not conducive to Song Qing''s recovery. She decides that after Song Qing gets better, she will take her away from here and never come back.

 Chapter 174

    Wei Yuan sat on the chair, paper and pen on the table, like a thorn, deep into his heart, pain unbearable but can not help.


    Chu Huan sat opposite him, helped him to grind the ink well, picked up the pen and handed it to him, "the matter must come to an end. You don''t want Song Qing to die."


    Wei Yuan raised his eyelids and said, "is there really no room for recovery?"


    "In the past, Song Qing loved you, and naturally you were the main one. Now she has completely given up her heart to you. Do you think there is still room for you to recover?" Chu Huan asked, then pick eyebrows, "you and Song Qing together for many years, her temper you should know."


    Wei Yuan has done so many things to hurt Song Qing. Is it because Song Qing likes him?


    What Chu Huan dislikes most is Wei Yuan.


    When the original owner liked Wei Yuan, Wei Yuan regarded him as the air and trampled on his feelings. Now he is the same with Song Qing, who deserves to be single for a lifetime.


    Wei Yuan''s eyes fell on the pen in his hand, and the tip of the pen pointed down on the paper. His hand trembled slightly and looked at the paper in a daze.


    Chu Huan doesn''t rush, she has plenty of time.


    "I know I used to do a lot of things sorry for Song Qing. Now I know I''m wrong. I really want to make up for her and be good to her." Wei Yuan''s voice was deep and hoarse, "give me the first chance, and let me meet Song Qing again. If she still insists, I will give her a letter of divorce."


    Chu Huan curled his lips and was disappointed with Wei Yuan. But we can''t force Wei Yuan too quickly, otherwise it will be more troublesome and reluctant to accept Wei Yuan''s proposal.


    Wei Yuan sat by Song Qing''s side and watched her. She wanted to wait for Song Qing to wake up and see her at the first sight and understand her sincerity.


    Song Qing has a lot of things in mind, how can''t sleep, simply closed eyes to think about things. When Wei Yuan came in, she thought it was Chu Huan and raised her eyelids. Seeing Wei Yuan, she didn''t know what kind of mood to face him. She simply continued to close her eyes and continue to think about things.


    Wei Yuan at her side, she can not calm down, in the heart silently count stars, count the more upset, eyes into a small slit, want to see Wei Yuan at this time is a kind of look.


    "Song Qing, I know you''re awake." Wei Yuan''s voice came from the sky.


    It doesn''t make any sense to pretend to go on. Song Qing simply opens his eyes and looks at Wei Yuan with endless coldness and estrangement. He doesn''t open his mouth when he looks at Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan drew the dagger she used to defend herself from under Song Qing''s pillow and put it on her arm. "I was wrong before. I know that nothing can solve your hatred for me. I am willing to pay for it with blood."


    The dagger cut his arm, and the blood flowed out like magma. On Wei Yuan''s arm, it turned into a red circle and dropped to the ground.


    Then there was another knife. The place where the knife crossed was the place where Song Qing was injured.


    Song Qing''s eyes crossed a trace of impatience, and soon recovered calm.


    She believed Wei Yuan too many times, and Wei Yuan let her down too many times. Even if Wei Yuan had her in her heart at this time, how? As long as Chu Huan appears, she can be squeezed out.


    This feeling, she does not want to persist, even if she still has Wei Yuan''s position in her heart.


    When Wei Yuan was drawing his fifth knife, Song Qing said slowly, "Wei Yuan, no matter what you do, I will not change my mind. If you want to have a conscience, you can set me free. That''s the only thing I ask of you She slightly stopped for a moment, her eyes swept from Wei Yuan''s arm, "blood debt blood compensation, you don''t owe me anything, there is no need to compensate me."


    Everything she had done before was voluntary and had nothing to do with anyone.


    At this moment, Wei Yuan understood that he would really lose Song Qing this time.


    "It''s ok if you don''t write a letter of divorce. Anyway, I''m a concubine''s room that can be sent to anyone at will. I know my identity." Song Qing no longer forced him, "I will go back to the Song family by myself, you can''t stop me."


    A letter of divorce, she just want to leave.


    Wei Yuan doesn''t want to. She has some ways.


    Wei Yuan wryly smile, "forget it, you want me to give you."


    He could not recover Song Qing, just as he could not retrieve Chu Huan.


    The same thing happened to him over and over again.


    He slapped himself hard. "You wait, I''ll write it now."


    Wei Yuan went back to his room and continued to look at the white paper in a daze. He could not write anything else except "the letter of suspension".


    Mu Yunshu came in from the outside, and the words on the white paper were a little eyesore. He took the paper from Wei Yuan''s pen and said, "you can''t write. If you do, you and Song Qing will be finished."


    "No writing, same end." Wei Yuan put down his pen and said, "do you think the end will be a new beginning?"


    Mu Yunshu looked at him suspiciously. Wei Yuan didn''t mean to explain. He looked out, and his eyes were empty.


    Mu Yunshu put the paper back to him. "I don''t know if it''s a new beginning. I only know some people or things. Once you let go, you may never come back."


    Wei Yuan didn''t seem to hear what he said. He took back his eyes and hesitated for a moment. He wrote a few lines on the paper. The speed was very fast. Mu Yunshu didn''t see what he had written.Wei Yuan handed the letter of divorce to Mu Yunshu and asked him to pass it on to Song Qing.


    Mu Yunshu and Wei Yuan have been together for many years. They understand Wei Yuan''s temperament, put away the letter of suspension, and prepare to find another suitable opportunity to persuade Song Qing. In case things change.


    Chu Huan sat beside Song Qing, and they discussed how to go on in the future.


    This era is very unfair to women, but it is not a very bad era, at least have the ability to have a bite to eat.


    In particular, as long as they are willing to work hard, their life will be very good.


    After a few days of raising, Song Qing''s body has been much better. After she looked forward to it, she had a vague expectation in her eyes, "why don''t we go tomorrow?"


    "You haven''t got the suspension yet." Chu Huan reminds way.


    After receiving the letter of divorce, Song Qing will not worry about what she will do, otherwise she will leave without permission and will always take the identity of Wei Yuan''s concubine.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t want to get married again anyway." Song Qing said with a smile, once people look at it, many things really don''t matter.


    Chu Huan didn''t want Song Qing to meet Wei Yuan again. If Wei Yuan did anything drastic, things would be very troublesome. He said, "wait here. I''ll pack up. We''ll leave tomorrow night."


    Mu Yunshu listened to all their conversations outside and hid his body to avoid being discovered by Chu Huan.


    He didn''t know about it, even if he knew it, he couldn''t let Chu Huan and Song Qing leave so easily.


    If you can''t keep them, you have to know where they are.

 Chapter 175

    Chu Huan left alone, there are few things to clean up, and even don''t need to take the clothes to be washed, just take the money.


    Song Qing is weak, and the weather is getting colder. She needs clothes and money. The most important thing is to rent a carriage for a long journey. Without it, Song Qing couldn''t bear it.


    After repeatedly confirming what he wanted to bring, Chu Huan went to find a carriage. Originally he wanted to rent one, but he thought it was too wasteful to rent one. He bought one and sold it when it was not needed. It was economical and affordable.


    It is located in a remote place. People can barely afford to eat and clothe themselves. Let alone buy a carriage, there are few people who can afford to rent it.


    Even if Mu Yunshu went out, he also rode a horse and rode a car for a few times.


    Chu Huan went to see two shops that bought carriages. The carriages were not sold but rented, and the rent was on the high side.


    Things are rare, and Chu Huan has nothing to choose from. After negotiating the price, the boy takes Chu Huan to see the carriage.


    Some parts of the timber used for the carriage were damaged by insects. The top of the top was broken and tattered. The only tassel on the top was shaky and could be blown off at any time. Lift up the curtain, there is only a futon inside. Sitting on it, the body can only lean on the wood, and the bone frame of diaphragm is painful.


    Chu Huan pushed the frame slightly with his hand, and the carriage tilted to the side, making a sound of "creaking and twisting".


    This kind of carriage, let alone people, worried that Chu Huan would fall apart before he left the shop.


    Chu Huan can not believe looking at the boy, "this is your shop carriage?"


    It costs five Liang silver to rent a carriage, which is equivalent to two months'' food expenses of ordinary people. She is willing to pay the price, but she really can''t believe the quality.


    She could only go to another house. The price of the carriage of another house was higher than this one, but not as good as this one.


    Chu Huan stood in the middle of the two shops, hesitating for a moment.


    With a carriage, she could take Song Qing away; without a carriage, she could not move.


    She dragged her tired body back. The carriage couldn''t be rented. If she couldn''t, she would think of another way to stay here until Song Qing was well.


    But she can''t stay in Yamen with Song Qing any more. If she is not well-known, she can''t be seen to gossip.


    Chu Huan rented a house, the house is located in the alley, remote and quiet, few people go this way. But living here is an old couple. They are about 60 years old. They have no children around. They heard that Chu Huan wanted to rent a house, not for the price, but for a lively one. The price they offered was very low.


    After Chu Huan went back, she told Song Qing the whole story. Song Qing wanted to leave here and leave Weiyuan. She didn''t care where to go.


    Song Qing gets up from the bed, finds out the package that has been sorted before, and gets out of bed by Chu Huan. When her legs touched the ground, Song Qing didn''t stand firm. Her knees bent and she almost fell on the ground.


    Song Qing''s face leaked out an embarrassed smile, hand to help the side of the wall, "may be these days have been lying down for the sake of, slowly good."


    Chu Huan don''t look at her anymore, standing there quietly.


    Song Qing''s legs are soft and painful. He can only barely maintain a standing position when he supports the wall. He can''t lift up and walk in front of him. He can only move forward bit by bit.


    Song Qing clenched her teeth, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She lifted her foot again. Her leg was weightless, inclined forward and fell forward in a daze.


    Chu Huan wanted to help her, but unfortunately they had a long way to go. When Chu Huan reached out, a shadow took her to Song Qing.


    It''s Wei Yuan.


    Song Qing''s face red, this embrace she once had how greedy, at this time how disgusted, under the consciousness to push Wei Yuan, "you let me go."


    "Your leg is badly injured. If you don''t have a good rest, your leg will be useless." Wei Yuan ignored her struggle, took her to the bed and reached out to lift Song Qing''s skirt.


    Song Qing is angry and shy. She tries to pull it out of Wei Yuan''s hands with pain.


    "If you don''t want to be a loser, just stay there." Wei Yuan didn''t even look at her. He took off her boots and went to check her wound.


    Chu Huan carefully looked over there. Song Qing''s legs were red and swollen. There were red bloodstains on it, crisscross and dense. The people who saw it were cold.


    When treating the wound for Song Qing, Chu Huan saw it once, but he didn''t expect to have a rest these days. Instead of getting better, Song Qing''s leg is more serious than before.


    Wei Yuan frowned, "you didn''t take medicine on time these days?"


    "It''s none of your business." Song Qing''s cold voice does not bring a trace of temperature.


    Wei Yuan pinched her ankle with one hand, and took out the wound healing medicine in his arms with the other hand to give her medicine.


    "I don''t accept your kindness to me. Don''t waste your effort." Song Qing''s voice is indifferent. She doesn''t even look at the wound on her leg. She seems to be talking about a trivial matter.


    Wei Yuan suddenly raised his head, on Song Qing''s cold eyes, a trace of pain in the bottom of his eyes, "what do you have to hurt me, why torture yourself?"


    "Am I torturing myself? Or are you torturing me Song Qing stopped for a moment and continued, "if you really want to be good for me, don''t appear in front of me again, or you give me a medicine, my leg will be more serious once."Wei Yuan held her ankle''s hand slightly trembled for a while, then slowly let go, stood up and gave the acne medicine to Chu Huan, "you go to give her medicine, I have to leave in advance."


    Chu Huan did not go to pick up the medicine in his hand, turned to the cabinet and took out the medicine given by mu Yunshu and walked towards Song Qing.


    To give Song Qing medicine, the hand suddenly stopped in mid air, looking at Song Qing, "this period of time, you have been self mutilation?"


    Mu Yunshu gave a good wound healing medicine. After smearing it, the wound healed quickly without leaving any scars.


    Song Qing not only had serious injuries on her legs, but also had a new pink wound where she had smeared the wound. It should have been torn open by her after the wound scab.


    The atmosphere fell silent.


    "Do you know that if you go on like this, you will lose too much blood and die?" Chu Huan suddenly stood up and threw the golden sore medicine on the ground. "Even if you hate Wei Yuan, you don''t need to use this kind of resolute and tragic way. It''s only you who hurt yourself."


    "I''m sorry." Song Qing spits out these three words. Besides, she doesn''t know what else to say.


    Chu Huan''s eyes are a little more powerless, even if angry, but Song Qing is a patient, she can not really with Song Qing Qi. With a sigh, he went to Song Qing, and his tone softened a little, "what do you want?"


    "I I want to get out of here. " Song Qing with a cry cavity way, in this more day of life, the heart of depression will be more, if you don''t have to torture yourself, she is afraid that she will go mad.


    She grabbed Chu Huan''s arm and begged, "can you take me out of here and go now?"

 Chapter 176

    Chu Huan will Song Qing press back to bed, "you are weak now, can''t walk, you wait, I''ll make arrangements."


    "No, I can''t stay here for a moment." Song Qing''s face was full of tears.


    Facing Wei Yuan once, her heart will move once; Wei Yuan is better than her, and her heart will not give up more. If she went on like this, she was afraid that her hard-made determination would collapse at some point and become the same.


    She had enough of the dark despair.


    Chu Huan see her emotional excitement, and then stay here is not a good thing, hesitated and nodded, "good, I will take you away now."


    Chu Huan put all the things down, with his back to Song Qing, "you come up, I carry you."


    Song Qing hesitated for a moment and slowly climbed up her back.


    Chu Huan knew that Song Qing was thin and weak, but she didn''t expect to be so thin. She carried Song Qing on her back, as if she was carrying a skeleton, without any weight, as if she would be blown away by the wind at any time.


    Song Qing held her neck in her hand and said cautiously, "if you don''t want to carry me, you can put me down. I can go."


    Chu Huan didn''t answer her question. She walked out with her back step by step. The servant girl outside saw her and rushed to help. Chu Huan yelled at him.


    She knows Song Qing''s temper so well that she is determined to draw a clear line with Wei Yuan. As long as things related to Wei Yuan are concerned, Song Qing won''t touch her. Otherwise, she will torture herself in an extreme way.


    The servant girl was originally kind-hearted. She was scolded by Chu Huan for a while. She stood aside obediently and did not dare to say anything more.


    People who have the insight to see quickly report this matter to Mu Yunshu and Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan rushed out of the house, ran too fast, kicked the door frame, and nearly fell.


    Song Qing is not heavy, in the end is a person, Chu Huan carrying her out of the door, forehead began to sweat, hands on the wall, panting.


    Song Qing struggled to get down from her back, "or give me a sedan chair."


    Chu Huan didn''t think about it.


    I don''t know why. Since the last time she went to buy a horse, people in this town all look like they can''t avoid her. Let alone Gu jiaozi, they can''t buy steamed stuffed buns.


    If it wasn''t for the couple''s age, and she had rented a house early, she would have taken Song Qing out, for fear that she would only be able to sleep in the street.


    Wei Yuan Chong to Song Qing side, reached out to help her, was stopped by Chu Huan, "Song Qing don''t want to see you."


    Wei Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, "I know. But her body... "


    "It''s none of your business how she is." Chu Huan is not allowed to get close to Song Qing for half a step. "Song Qing''s injuries are all due to you. You don''t have to cry about mice and be merciful here."


    "I''m not..."


    "Whatever you mean, it''s the same for Song Qing."


    Chu Huan did not give him an opportunity to explain, to Song Qing: "let''s go."


    Song Qing took a deep look at Wei Yuan. His eyes were as cold as ice, which was even more chilling than the cold winter in December.


    Bearing the pain of her feet and Chu Huan, she walked to the distance step by step. After a few steps, Song Qing''s forehead was covered with sweat, and her back was all wet with sweat. In order not to fall in front of Wei Yuan, she gritted her teeth and insisted.


    Chu Huan is very distressed, several times to back Song Qing, she refused.


    Song Qing bit his lips, and his mouth smelled of rust. He reached out to wipe off the bloodstains with his clothes. The pain was unbearable, but he did not make any sound.


    Wei Yuan wanted to catch up with her and brought her back. Finally, he resisted.


    Chu Huan and Song Qing came to the corner. Before Song Qing, he was supported by one breath. As soon as his heart was released, he fell down the wall, and his lips were full of teeth.


    Zhang Yi came over from afar with his things. Seeing them, he looked a little stunned. Chu Huan turned his face, avoiding Zhang Yi''s eyes, and completely regarded him as a stranger.


    She bent down and put Song Qing back on her back. She stood up with her hands on the wall and walked in the opposite direction.


    Zhang Yi catches up and stops them. "What''s wrong with Song Qing?"


    "It''s none of your business." Chu Huan said coldly, "you stay away from us, we don''t want to cause trouble again."


    Chu Huan carries Song Qing on her back and goes on. To Zhang Yi, her heart is dead. Although there will still be ripples, she will not have the courage to break through everything to be with Zhang Yi.


    Chu Huan walked slowly, step by step on the ground very stable, Rao is so, Song Qing still feel her body has a slight shaking.


    Song Qing looked back at Zhang Yi, who was not far away, and said softly, "Zhang Yi still has you in mind."


    She didn''t know why she would say this, but she couldn''t help it.


    "What he owes me is nothing but debt." Chuhuan sighed, "forget it, there is no relationship between us. Maybe I can''t put it down in a short time, but time can wash everything away. Sooner or later, I will put it down. "


    She has her own obstinate feelings, after efforts, still can not get, will not be forced.


    The boy next to Zhang Yi took those things from his hand and said in a low voice, "don''t you go to help them?""No more." Zhang Yi shook his head. His eyes darkened. He thought for a moment. He took out a silver or two from his arms and handed it to the boy. "You can find a strong woman to help them."


    This town is short of everything, and there is no shortage of powerful women.


    In line with the fat water does not flow outside the mind of the field, the boy came to his sister, charged a few words, will give her the silver.


    Chu Huan, carrying Song Qing on his back, walked for a while, half an hour''s journey, but they had not yet arrived.


    A middle-aged woman stood in front of them. She was tall and strong, her face seemed to have been punched by her hand. She was flat and her hair was casually pulled behind her. Her eyes were wide and her walking was windy. She was a good hand at work.


    Chu Huan looked up at her, "what do you want?"


    "I see you are walking very slowly with this girl on your back, so I came to ask if you need any help." The woman pointed to the front and said, "my house is in front of me. Why don''t you go to my house and have a drink of water?"


    Chu Huan along the direction she pointed to, the woman''s house is not far from her rental house. Go on like this, also can''t method, exploratory way: "can you carry my sister to that alley the innermost family?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at her with a strange look, and then glanced at Song Qing behind her.


    Song Qing closed her eyes, her face was pale, her arms and neck were scarred. The middle-aged woman suddenly became alert, "what are you doing there? Is she really your sister


    Chu Huan was stunned by her question and said, "I live there. What''s wrong with it?"


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes fell on Song Qing and could not set a channel: "are you really her sister?"


    From Chu Huan''s concern for Song Qing, they were indeed sisters. She did not understand why Chu Huan sent Song Qing to the tiger wolf nest.

 Chapter 177

    After Song Qing''s back, she did not dare to ask from her back.


    "Girl, you don''t look like a child from a poor family. You will regret it if you send your sister to such a place."


    Chu Huan was said by her in the clouds, a series of question marks appeared in the brain.


    Obviously, they are two old people. How can this person be said to be a cheater of human trafficking?


    In the most difficult time, the two old people extended a helping hand to her. Compared with the person in front of her, Chu Huan trusted the two old people more.


    Chu Huan no longer paid attention to her, let her put Song Qing at the door, took out the silver and handed it to her, "thank you for your help."


    "No No more. " The woman in the middle waved her hand, "it''s just a piece of work."


    When she wanted to leave, she couldn''t help saying, "girl, you can do it yourself. If you need help, come to me. I live in the lane ahead."


    The man appeared at a strange time, and his words were even more strange.


    Chu Huan''s whole mind is on Song Qing''s body. He is too lazy to study the meaning of her words. He holds Song Qing in his hand and says, "let''s go in."


    Song Qing stood at the door, pale, with a complex look on her eyes. She looked at Chu Huan and stopped talking, but did not move.


    "Is your leg hurting again? I''ll send you in first, and then I''ll go to the mountain to find some herbs for you Song Qing''s leg can''t be dragged any longer. She has to take medicine quickly.


    Song Qing lowered her head and followed her for a few steps. After seeing the two old men, her face suddenly changed. She took La chuhuan with her hand, lowered her voice and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    When the two old men saw Song Qing, they were stunned at first. The old man dashed over and closed the door behind them and locked it.


    Chu Huan realized that it was not right. He took song Qinghu behind him and glanced at the two old men. "What are you going to do?"


    "Come to this place, what do you say we''re going to do?" The old woman stood up with her back hunched and bulging into a bag.


    Chu Huan glanced around and determined that there were only these two people. She looked a little relaxed.


    The old man looked at her and Song Qing with a bad smile on his face. He touched his beard and said with a smile: "little girl, as long as you listen to our words, I will love you sisters well."


    Said, hand toward Chu Huan''s face in the past, Chu Huan will his hand down, by the way, while he did not pay attention, kicked him a foot. Chu Huan took out the dagger and handed it to Song Qing, "take this for self-defense."


    "They are famous human traffickers of this generation, and they are not easy to deal with." Song Qing shook her head, did not go to pick up the dagger in her hand, "I am a dying person, life and death have long been ignored. You''ll find a chance to get out of here. The farther you go, the better. Never come back. "


    Chu Huan glared at her and pushed the dagger into Song Qing''s hand. "What are you talking about? How can I leave you?"


    The old lady clapped her hands and exclaimed, "it''s a pity that none of you can leave today."


    Chu Huan didn''t dare to be careless and said, "do you know who we are? Do you dare to do harm to us? Are you afraid that Lord Mu will end your old nest in one pot? "


    "What is Lord mu?" The old lady never saw mu Yunshu in her eyes. "Don''t say it''s Lord mu. Even if the governor comes, he can''t save you."


    "Let''s see." Chu Huan and them delay time, want to see if they have any after action.


    After half a column of incense, there was a knock on the door. After two knocks, one knock, and then silence.


    Chu Huan stepped back and leaned against the door. He did not give the two men a chance to get close to the door. He raised his hands to make a defensive gesture.


    The old man slowly approached her side, while the old lady surrounded her from the side, close to Song Qing.


    Song Qing held up the dagger in her hand and looked at the old lady with cold eyes, just like the evil spirits from hell, and the people who saw it felt flustered.


    But for her appearance, the old lady would have been a little afraid of her.


    How could Chu Huan not see what they meant and wanted to threaten her with Song Qing?


    She nodded to Song Qing, indicating that Song Qing should protect herself and deal with the old man.


    The old man dressed up as 70 years old and 80 years old, but in fact he was 40 or 50 years old. Chu Huan observes his walking posture, finds the right position, and kicks toward his lifeline. The old man''s leg subconsciously stepped back, and Chu Huan took the opportunity to kick him in the waist.


    One after another by Chu Huan two feet, the old man back pain straight up, lying on the ground "hem.".


    The old lady didn''t dare to delay, otherwise the fat sheep would fly away. She rushes towards Song Qing. Song Qing''s face sinks down. With a trace of ruthlessness in her cold eyes, she stabs the old lady''s chest with a dagger.


    The old lady dodged to the side, the dagger stabbed empty, and Song Qing leaned forward. The old lady grabbed her hand, grabbed the dagger from her hand and put it on her neck. She said to Chu Huan, "don''t move, or I''ll kill her."


    Chu Huan twisted and stepped on the old man''s feet and said in a sharp voice, "let Song Qing go.""Let her go?" The old lady sneered, "let her go, what shall I do for you?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Go and open the door." The old lady ordered that the dagger on Song Qing''s neck moved inside for half a minute. "I''m not the master who cherishes fragrance and jade. You should think clearly about how to do it."


    Song Qingchao shook her head, her eyes turned to the side, and then blinked.


    When Chu Huan moved to the door, his eyes were fixed on the old lady, and his body moved to them unconsciously.


    Go to the door, Chu Huan along the crack of the door outside a glance, outside there are five big men, one fierce, waist weapons. When the door opened, she and Song Qing had no chance to escape.


    She looked at the old lady and said, "what do you want us to do?"


    "Nature is to send you where you should be." The old lady laughed darkly.


    She and the old man read countless people, to the building, tile house also sent a lot of girls, but no one like Chu Huan and Song Qing so bright and moving. During this period of time, the Huakui is being selected in each building. Both Chu Huan and Song Qing are of excellent physique and temperament. If she goes there, she will surely be able to be on the top of the list, and she will be able to make a lot of money at that time.


    Thinking of the silver, the old lady''s face was very smiling.


    There was another knock outside, and the old lady urged, "open the door quickly, or I will kill her."


    Chu Huan holds the door bolt in his hand. While his hand moves slowly, he is also observing the movements of the old lady. In Song Qing Dynasty, she blinked, her head retreated a little, and hit the old lady. The dagger came out of her neck. The old lady didn''t stand still. She leaned back and hit the wall.


    Chu Huan quickly inserted the door bolt, rushed to grab the dagger in the old lady''s hand, stepped on her face, half squatted down and threatened: "let those people outside be quiet, or I will kill you."

 Chapter 178

    Chu Huan''s eyes are cold, looking at the old lady, just like a beast looking at the prey that has been caught in the net. He is ready to rush towards her at any time.


    The old lady was frightened by Chu Huan''s body shaking, stuttering: "don''t Don''t kill me. "


    Chu Huan eyes a stare, "then you should know how to do."


    "Yes, I know." The old lady nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Chu Huan cut a piece of cloth from the clothes to bind the old lady''s arm, the dagger moved to her skin for half a minute, "go."


    The old lady got up from the ground, her legs were soft, and she limped and moved slowly when she walked. She looked at Chu Huan with her spare light several times, and she was staring back.


    The dagger in Chu Huan''s hand slightly scratched on her neck, "you''d better play some tricks, or I''d like to see if you''re quick or the dagger in my hand is fast."


    The old lady only felt her neck cool. Her eyes swept toward her neck. The blood seeped out and soaked her collar. Her face was so white that she did not dare to say a word.


    Chu Huan used a knife to hold her back and winked at her, urging her to hurry up, so as not to drag for a long time and regenerate.


    The old lady looked out and said with a trembling voice, "don''t shoot any more. Go back and tell Hua Niang. When things are done properly, the old man and I will send the two beautiful girls to you."


    "You''d better hurry up. Sister Hua can''t wait for you so long."


    "I know, I know. The old man and I see that the two girls are different in temperament. I''m afraid that their identities are different and they will make trouble for Huaniang. "


    The people outside cursed and left.


    This process, Chu Huan''s mood has been in a tense state, until these people left, Chu Huan just a little relieved.


    Song Qing supported the wall and went to Chu Huan. He took a look at the old lady and the old man lying on the ground not far away. He said, "what shall we do now?"


    "They openly sell human beings. Naturally, such people should be handed over to the government." Chuhuan kicked the old lady, and then went to the old man, tied them together.


    What she hated most in her life was the human traffickers. If these two people fell into her hands, they could only be blamed for their bad lives.


    Chu Huan helps Song Qing into the room. Outside is an ordinary courtyard. When you go in, Chu Huan is shocked.


    There are a lot of torture tools hidden behind the door. What impresses Chu Huan most is an iron hand claw. The nail is polished with a grindstone. It is sharp and sharp. If you touch your hand a little, you will get a cut.


    This kind of thing is to make those girls who don''t accept it, and scrape on them. The wounds are not easy to heal, but they can''t die. They can only struggle in pain.


    Chu Huan has heard that there were eighteen kinds of torture in ancient times. Today, she has really learned a lot.


    She shook her iron hand in front of them. "You have harmed so many innocent girls. Should you taste this iron claw?"


    The old lady and the old man were close to each other with their backs. Seeing Chu Huan come with something, her face was gray, her legs kept kicking and shaking her head. She hoped that she could stay away from Chu Huan, the devil.


    The door is kicked open outside. Chu Huan follows the sound. Mu Yunshu rushes in with his bodyguard. Wei Yuan follows.


    Chu Huan was not surprised that they could find it. She threw her iron hand on the ground and said to the peddler, "I''m afraid to dirty my hands when dealing with people like you. If you make money, someone will deal with you. "


    Wei Yuan came in and saw two people tied on the ground. He ran to Chu Huan and said, "are you ok?"


    Song Qing sat inside, watching Wei Yuan run to Chu Huan, looking at his eyes can not hide the deep feelings, heart or pain, don''t face.


    Wei Yuanyue is so, the more she feels that leaving Wei Yuan is the right choice.


    Otherwise, such scenes will be repeated, the heart is crushed bit by bit, and then re glued together, the pain is unbearable.


    After confirming that Chu Huan was ok, Wei Yuan stood in front of Song Qing, staring at her in a soft voice, as if to treat a fragile treasure, "how are you?"


    Song Qing lowered his head, did not look at him, nor speak, as if he did not hear.


    Wei Yuan didn''t wait for her answer, he picked her up, "go back with me first, when your legs are ready, I don''t care where you want to go."


    In full view of the public, Song Qing was held by him, and his face suddenly turned red, "you quickly let me down, so many people are looking at it."


    "What do I have to do with others?" Wei Yuan hugged her more tightly, "don''t want to look too ugly, just follow me."


    When Wei Yuan doesn''t care about a person, this person is not as good as grass-roots in his eyes; once he cares about a person, he can lose his life for this person.


    Song Qing also saw affection in his eyes, not as deep as he saw Chu Huan, but also tender.


    She closed her eyes and admonished herself that she should never be moved. She could not be deceived by Wei Yuan''s appearance. Otherwise, the more painful the day would be.The eyes become a slit, or can''t help but look at Wei Yuan.


    From her point of view, she seems to be a banished immortal who falls into the mortal world. Her temperament is cold, but she makes people fall into it willingly.


    Chu Huan stood there, looking at Wei Yuan holding song Qingyue farther and further away, wanted to stop, was pulled by mu Yunshu, "you and other people''s business, it''s better to think about how to deal with these two people."


    The old lady stares at mu Yunshu, "do you know who I am? You dare to move me. You don''t want to be a sesame official, do you? "


    Mu Yunshu kicked her, "you are a peddler, and you are arrogant. I''ll leave that up today. No matter who you are, I don''t care who your backers are. If you collide with people you shouldn''t, you''ll have to pay for them. "


    "Mu Yunshu, you start for these two women, do not want your future?" The old man looked up, his shriveled face was angry, "take off my beard and have a good look at who I am."


    Mu Yunshu pick eyebrows, "even if you are the emperor, today I will not let you go."


    He stood up and waved to the guards, indicating that they would send the two men to death row and be beheaded after autumn.


    When she left, Chu Huan faintly heard a choking voice in the wood room. She walked slowly. When she wanted to go in, mu Yunshu pulled her arm and said, "so many guards, where is your turn?"


    Mu Yunshu kicked the door of the firewood room open, and closed four girls. Their faces were streaked with tears. Their hair was messy and covered with weeds. But their clothes were full of silk, not ordinary people''s daughters.

 Chapter 179

    Seeing them, the little girl''s body constantly arched against the wall, shaking constantly, eyes full of fear, looking at them warily.


    Chu Huan asked mu Yunshu to take the bodyguard out first, and she slowly walked towards the four little girls. I noticed that all the four girls had scars, new and old, and there was hardly any good skin on them.


    I have to admit that the old man and the old lady are very skillful in teaching people. So they beat them, new and old wounds continue, but no bone was injured. After the wound is healed, with some drugs, it will not leave a scar, but it can make people feel worse than death.


    The four little girls were tortured and frightened. When they saw someone coming in, they thought that someone was going to beat them.


    Chu Huan''s arm reached out to the nearest girl to see the wound on her arm. The little girl''s body trembled violently. She pushed her legs forward and stuck her body to the wall. She wanted to squeeze a hole out of the wall.


    Chu Huan''s arm was hanging in the air, but it didn''t fall. He took it back and said to the little girl, "don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you. The bad guys have been caught. "


    The little girl''s face was pale and her lips were purple. She didn''t relieve her tension because of her words. Her hands clasped against the wall and her nails made a mark on the wall.


    Chu Huan helplessly looked at the other three people, "would you like to leave with me?"


    "Yes, yes." Another little girl said, turning to the little girl just now, don''t be afraid, she is really not a bad person


    The little girl, who was called plain heart, gave a timid look at Chu Huan and said in a low voice, "are you really not the peddler who came to catch us in the building?"


    "Of course I am not." Chu Huan''s eyes were sincere and pointed out with his fingers, "you don''t have to be afraid of those people outside. They are all officials. They know that there are traffickers here. They come to save you."


    In this era, officials protect each other, and the government does not have much credibility in people''s hearts.


    With her head down, she seems to be thinking about whether Chu Huan''s words are true or false.


    Another little girl then opened her mouth. Chu Huan learned from her mouth that the four people who were detained here were foreigners. They wanted to visit relatives in the next village. After dark, they found a place to stay and were cheated to come here.


    In fact, the old men and women outside had known their identities for a long time. To detain them here was to send someone to their house to ask for ransom. When the ransom arrived, they would be sold to the building.


    When she spoke, Chu Huan had been observing her look.


    These words sound perfect, but they are full of flaws.


    The cloth and embroidered patterns on these people are extremely exquisite. Even a big family like the Liu family may not be able to afford such a good cloth.


    Among the four of them, Suxin was the only one who wore the best cloth. Although Lvhe and the other two were also wearing silk, they were far from Suxin.


    When green lotus talks, Su Xin has been sweeping the rest of her body, not after getting along for a long time, that kind of trust, but suspicion.


    Chu Huan will su Xin up, "you go with me."


    Su Xin looked at Chu Huan deeply, hesitated for a while, and stood up slowly.


    "Plain heart?"


    The green lotus called a, plain heart body suddenly trembled for a while, back to her way: "you take the other two sisters out first, I''ll find you later."


    Green lotus three steps and two steps to her side, a will Chu Huan push away, to her way: "do you know who she is? Just follow her. What if she deceives you in the name of the government? "


    Su Xin took a look at the green lotus, and looked at Chu Huan, without speaking.


    Chu Huan laughed, "I''m just talking to Miss Su Xin for two words. Why are you so nervous? Is it hard to be afraid of what Su Xin should not say? "


    Green lotus was seen by her some guilty, Chu Huan continued: "you think you mix in these young ladies, look at them, can you hide people''s eyes? A liar is a liar after all. "


    "What are you talking about?" Green lotus for their own defense, reached out to pull Su Xin, was stopped by Chu Huan, she was angry, but also had to suppress the anger in her heart, to Su Xin way, "we sisters for such a long time, what kind of person I am, you do not know? You can help me explain. "


    Su Xin''s body shrinks behind Chu Huan, but she doesn''t open her mouth.


    Chu Huan was too lazy to argue with her and said, "right and wrong, Lord Mu will naturally find out."


    After the guards take the green lotus far away, Chu Huan can still hear her voice of swearing and shouting injustice.


    Plain heart tight nerve just falls down some, unbelievable looking at Chu Huan, "you didn''t lie to me, you really come to save me?"


    "Yes, where is your home? I''ll take you back." Chu Huan''s words are sincere and his expression is calm, giving people an inexplicable sense of credibility.


    "My home is in blue house."


    "Are you the daughter of the blue family?"


    This time it was Chu Huan''s turn to be shocked. After a second thought, he felt that it was impossible. She also knew something about the blue family. She had never heard of other daughters besides Lanling.


    Su Xin shook her head, "I''m a distant cousin of the blue family. This time I came to visit Lord LAN, but I didn''t expect to come out and play with the maid. I should have met this kind of thing."Chu Huan took a look at the remaining two little girls. No matter who they were, they didn''t look like plain hearted maids.


    It is green lotus still has a bit like her servant girl.


    Facts have proved that Chu Huan guessed well that Lvhe is indeed a plain hearted servant girl. Suxin is the legitimate daughter of the Minister of rites. Her mother died early. She suffered from the torture of her sister and stepmother. She came out with green lotus to join the blue family.


    How could it be expected that green lotus would take money and put her to death. These heavenly names were meant to accompany her, but in fact they were secretly watching. When the peddlers sold her to the building, the task of Lvhe was completely ended.


    She also occasionally heard two old people mention these in the middle of the night, otherwise, she had been in the dark.


    Tears from the corner of her eyes, green lotus grew up with her, she has always regarded green lotus as the best sister, did not expect that green lotus will betray her.


    Chu Huan didn''t want to be involved with the blue family any more. He asked mu Yunshu to send her back. Before leaving, Chu Huan said to her, "since you are a legitimate daughter, your status must be dignified. Why bow to your mother and sister? Even if no one in your family is willing to make decisions for you, you still have Lord LAN, the uncle who is the governor. "


    The plain heart lowered his head and did not speak.


    "You are not strong, no one will be brave for you. We can save you once, but not the second time. " Chu Huan was afraid that she would not listen, and added.


    Suxin nodded, "I know what to do." She looked up at mu Yunshu, word by word, "please send me the White House, and I will thank you for your help."

 Chapter 180

    "Since you are the niece of the prefect, it is unreasonable for me to send you back."


    Mu Yun written color embarrassed, it seems that he does not want to have any involvement with plain heart and white family.


    Su Xin took Yu Guang and glanced at him and saluted slowly, "it''s plain heart and abrupt."


    She seems to be weak, speak and do things have a part of their own stubborn.


    After thanking Chu Huan, Su Xin left without saying where to go.


    Walking to the door, Su Xin turned her head and looked at mu Yunshu. With a flush on her cheek, she seemed to summon up a lot of courage and said, "Lord mu, can we see you again in the future?"


    "Probably." Mu Yunshu''s voice is cold and distant, without a trace of affection.


    Plain heart eyes across a trace of loss, take a step, in a hurry to leave.


    Mu Yunshu sent someone to protect him secretly until Su Xin returned home safely.


    Chu Huan did not understand his practice, "you saved the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of officials, and sent her back in person. The Bai family will surely thank you again and have a promising future. Why refuse?"


    "Even if it was Princess, it was her attitude. The court is in chaos. I don''t want to wade in this muddy water. "


    Chu Huan didn''t know about the court. He only knew that mu Yunshu was muddling through his life in this small place. In fact, he was hiding his talent and waiting for an opportunity.


    That''s good.


    From the attitude of Su Xin just now, we can see that Su Xin is already in love with mu Yunshu. Mu Yunshu doesn''t like her, and this attitude is better than plain heart.


    Chu Huan couldn''t understand mu Yunshu more and more. He didn''t want Liu Yuwei''s beautiful daughter and a pretty girl like Bai Suxin. He didn''t want to know what kind of person he loved in his heart.


    Everyone has the heart of gossip. Chu Huan looks at mu Yunshu solemnly. She seldom looks at people with this look. Mu Yunshu has no bottom in her heart and blocks her eyes with her hand, "what are you doing?"


    Chu Huan took down his hand and flashed a sly light under his eyes, "you don''t like women, do you?"


    Mu Yunshu glared at her and bared her teeth to warn, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m forced to be anxious. You''ve suffered."


    "I''m just asking." Chu Huan curled his lips, saw him angry, shut up, pretended to be a clever appearance.


    "If you have time to worry about my business, think about yourself. Tomorrow is the day when Zhang Yi and Lan Ling get married. You have a deep love for Zhang Yi. Are you willing to let go? "


    Referring to "Zhang Yi", Chu Huan''s heart hurt fiercely for a moment and squeezed out a smile. "He and Lanling are childhood sweethearts. How can I compare with him?"


    "No, I''m afraid only Zhang Yi knows. But as soon as he gets married, you two will be out of the question. "


    Chu Huan took a look at him. He finally didn''t want to think about it. He finally convinced himself to put it down. Mu Yunshu had to poke his own weakness, which was really hateful.


    "The blue family has sent the invitation card. If you really put it down, you can go there together."


    Chu Huan''s brain appears a series of ellipsis?


    "What? Do you dare not face the marriage of Zhang Yicheng? "


    "What am I afraid of? Isn''t it just going to a wedding? Why not... "


    Chu Huan realized that he had been told by mu Yunshu and shut up in a hurry.


    Mu Yunshu showed a proud smile, "this is what you said. You can''t regret it. Let''s clap our hands for alliance."


    Chu Huan see more and more feel that he is jumping into the big gray Wolf Trap little white rabbit, in the heart some counsels.


    Mu Yunshu held his hand in the air, "as long as you go with me, I will let you earn this face."


    Chu Huan awkwardly laughed, "I am a woman who was suspended, what face do you want? I think about it carefully, but I still don''t want to go


    This time, it was Mu Yun''s turn to say hello in his head. Chu Huanzhen didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Mu Yunshu grabbed her hand and forced her to clap her hands with himself. "Admitting counseling is not your character. You will pass in the name of my fiancee. No one dares to look down on you with me. Let Zhang Yi know that you can marry better without him. "


    "Mu Yunshu, don''t you like me?"


    Chu Huan came over and looked at him carefully. Her eyes were full of smile. Before mu Yunshu opened her mouth, she continued: "if you want to like me, I''ll tell you straight. For the sake of our friends, I won''t refuse you. It''s ugly to refuse."


    "Roll away!" Mu Yunshu pushed her aside, took out a small bronze mirror from his sleeve and handed it to her, "take good care of it."


    Chu Huan was thicker than the city wall in front of him. He took a mirror and looked at it. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s really a beautiful girl that everyone loves. It''s no wonder that there are so many admirers of Lord Mu who have a special love for you?"


    In the head of Mu Yun''s book is another string of ellipsis.


    Zhang Yi looked outside and couldn''t hear them talking. However, seeing their intimacy, Zhang Yi''s heart was violently pulled up. It seemed that someone was twisting him hard in his heart. He couldn''t breathe.


    "Young master, don''t you go in?" The boy whispered.


    "Let''s go back." Zhang Yi came back to himself, wiped the corner of his eyes with his hand, and turned away.The next day, Chu Huan went to sleep with his head covered, thinking that he would not have to go to Zhang Yi''s wedding, and he would not have to suffer too much.


    After closing my eyes for a while, there was a knock on the door. Chu Huan has a headache from the noise and can''t pretend to sleep.


    She opened the quilt, walked barefoot to the door, opened the door, mu Yunshu''s hand almost did not hit her.


    "What do you want to do Chu Huan was furious, and the grievance that had been suppressed for a long time could not be released. However, mu Yunshu always sprinkled salt on her wound.


    Mu Yunshu said with a smile: "of course, it''s to take you to the wedding."


    After that, he turned his head to the humanity behind him: "serve Chu girl well to clean up."


    Chu Huan glanced at the clothes and hair ornaments in the maid''s hand. The clothes are top-quality brocade, white and pink, embroidered with flannelette, gorgeous without losing beauty, noble without losing elegant, a look is top-grade.


    At this stage, Chu Huan was in a difficult position to ride a tiger and forced her to dress up.


    An hour later, Chu Huan opened his eyes to see himself in the mirror. An emerald green and green Begonia hairpin held her black and thick hair. Her beauty was painted as willow eyebrows, and her lips were slightly red. Her skin was white and beautiful, noble and beautiful, just like a fairy coming down to earth, and did not eat human fireworks.


    Chu Huan touched his cheek and couldn''t believe that the man in the mirror was himself.


    Mumbling to himself: sure enough, people rely on clothes, horses rely on saddles, which is not exaggerated at all.


    She opened the door, all the people''s eyes focused on her body, mu Yunshu''s eyes crossed a trace of surprise, and then half joked: "the clothes are so beautiful, it doesn''t cost me so much money."


    Chu Huan curled her lips, "I just went to the wedding. Do you dress me up like this to rob the bride of the limelight?"


    "If you don''t look better, how can you make Zhang Yi regret it?"


    Chu Huan knows in his heart that if a person likes you, he will like everything you like; if he doesn''t like you, even if you are a celestial being, he won''t look at it more.


    I didn''t say much. I went to LAN''s home with mu Yunshu.

 Chapter 181

    Lord LAN is the prefect. The people who came to congratulate and give gifts lined up two streets from the door. When the boy at the door received the gift, he would read it out loud. It was something Chu Huan had never heard of. His name was very tongue tied. Chu Huan didn''t remember any of them.


    Chu Huan glanced at those people, and everyone had a gift box in their hands. She glanced at Mu Yun Shu and said, "are you not ready for a gift?"


    "Lord LAN is the prefect. What good things have you never seen? What''s more, you and Zhang Yi have an old relationship. If I appear with you, I will certainly become the target of attack. No matter how good the gift is, it will be criticized. It''s better to have a clean hand. " Mu Yunshu opened his sleeve and raised it in front of her with a smile in his eyes.


    As they were talking, Zhang Yi came to them on a high horse. Ten li of red makeup was orderly arranged from the street to the end of the street. Along the way, flowers opened their way. Everywhere they went, the flowers were full of fragrance. The wind blew, and the petals were rolled up and floated around.


    Zhang Yi is today''s protagonist. He wears a purple gold crown, a black robe, a colorful silk white jade belt around his waist, and small Dynasty boots with blue forged white soles on his feet. His face is like a crown jade and his body is awe inspiring. His narrow eyes are like gurgling water. He is as warm as jade with a trace of coldness.


    After touching Zhang Yi''s eyes, Chu Huan quickly dodges, lowering his head and not daring to look at him.


    Mu Yunshu took her hand and lowered her voice in her ear. "At this time, you can''t be counselled. People here are waiting to see your jokes."


    Chu Huan is a joke. How can she be afraid that others will see her joke?


    Zhang Yi''s horse stopped in front of them, staring at mu Yunshu, holding Chu Huan''s hand. Mu Yunshu raised his hand and said with a smile: "today is a big day for brother Zhang. I bring my fiancee to congratulate you. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years, a happy husband and wife, and an early birth of a noble son. "


    Every sentence was ironic to Zhang Yier.


    "Are you going to marry him?" Zhang Yi''s eyes fell on Chu Huan and his words were unbelievable.


    Chu Huan stood there, lowering his head, not knowing how to answer him.


    The person who betrayed their feelings is Zhang Yi, but now she comes to question her. Chu Huan is not happy.


    "Of course she will marry me, or whom? Will I marry you? " Mu Yunshu grabbed her hand and tightened it a little bit. "I know she used to like you, but now she likes me. Don''t worry, I will treat her well."


    Zhang Yi gets down from her horse. As soon as Xi Niang sees that she is in a hurry, she quickly walks to Zhang Yi and says in a low voice, "uncle, what are you doing? The bride hasn''t come out yet. It''s bad luck for you to get off the horse at this time. "


    Then he urged Zhang Yi to get on the horse.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t even look at her. He stares at Chu Huan, "do you really like him?"


    Chu Huan stood there, embarrassed as much as possible.


    She clenched her teeth and remained silent for a moment. Finally, she raised her head and looked at Zhang Yi in a loud voice, "yes, I like him. I want to marry him. Today is a great day for you. I wish you and your wife happiness and a happy life. "


    When saying these words, Chu Huan''s voice was inexplicably trembling, but every word was very clear.


    It''s not only for Zhang Yi, but also for the rest of you. The most important thing is to listen to Lord LAN and Lan Ling.


    A trace of pain appeared in Zhang Yi''s eyes, and then he laughed, "good, good. Congratulations to you both. I hope you get married early


    Lanling is waiting for the sedan chair in the room. She hears from her servant girl that Chu Huan is coming. She is afraid that Zhang Yi will return. Regardless of the happy day, she rushes out in her dress. Hear Chu Huan say these words, Lan Ling mouth corner shows sarcastic smile.


    In her opinion, Chu Huan Yue wanted to get rid of Zhang Yi, and the more he wanted to cover it up.


    Servant girl in her ear whispered to remind, "Miss, let''s go back quickly."


    "What are you going back to?" Lanling took the cover from the servant girl''s hand. "Where do I want to marry? Who dares to laugh at me?"


    Servant girl stands in that one face urgently, also not much say what.


    Lanling took the cap and went to Zhang Yi and handed it to him. "Today, we will change the rules of marriage. Instead of exposing the cover, we will change the cover."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes have been staying on Chu Huan''s body. He hears Lan Ling''s voice and returns to his mind, but he doesn''t mean to take over her head.


    Lanling took his arm and whispered in his ear: "I can''t do what I promised you. I don''t want you to be embarrassed, and you don''t want to be embarrassed."


    Today is the day of their big wedding. All the people who come here are dignified people. They can''t change their minds, otherwise their blue family will become a laughing stock among the people.


    Zhang Yi takes a deep look at Chu Huan, takes the cover in Lan Ling''s hand and covers it for her. Naturally, he takes her hand and goes inside.


    Chu Huan broke away from Mu Yun Shu''s hand and angrily said, "what did you just say? Who said she was going to marry you


    "You." The smile in Mu Yunshu''s eyes did not decrease. "You just said that you like me. I have no other advantages, just don''t like to refuse others. Since you like me, I can hardly accept you and marry you back


    "Roll away." Chu Huan kicked him, "you don''t want to stick gold on your face here. Even if all the men in the world are dead, I won''t marry you. What''s more, if you''re really so loving, you''ll marry Liu Yuwei. She loves you so much. How can I be better than a lady like me... "Chu Huan said anything, and when he realized that he had said something wrong, he quickly shut up, carefully looked at mu Yunshu, and apologized: "I I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry


    The smile on mu Yunshu''s face was worse than crying, "it''s really I''m sorry for Yuwei."


    "Why on earth do you not want to marry her?" Chu Huan asked tentatively.


    Mu Yunshu and Liu Yuwei are childhood sweethearts, and Liu Yuwei is not only a beauty in a million, but also has a special love for mu Yunshu. She has never understood that mu Yunshu would rather watch Liu Yuwei enter the palace than marry her.


    As soon as she entered the palace, Liu Yuwei was gentle and gentle, and Gong Li was cheating on me. Chu Huanzhen was worried that she would not be able to get up before she saw the emperor.


    Mu Yunshu glared at her, "what do you do?"


    Every time he mentions this matter, mu Yunshu''s mood will become different from before. Chu Huan is not good in this matter, just think of some love Liu Yuwei.


    Fear is the most painful thing in the world.


    There was a voice of worship. Chu Huan followed the sound. Zhang Yi and Lan Ling worshipped heaven and earth. After three worships, they were husband and wife, and Zhang Yi had nothing to do with her.


    Chu Huan can''t bear to look down again and turns to walk in the opposite direction.


    Mu Yunshu took her arm, "what are you going to rush away with? The wedding reception hasn''t been drunk yet."

 Chapter 182

    Chu Huan did not have a good airway: "I think you do not want to drink wedding wine, is to make trouble."


    "Are you a worm in my stomach? It''s all known. " Mu Yunshu regained his unorthodox appearance and said with a smile, "we two have a good heart. Do you really think about me?"


    "Don''t you know the saying that rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of their nests?" Chu Huan took a look at him and couldn''t help looking inside.


    Today is a happy day for Zhang Yi. Even though she is reluctant to give up and worry about everything in her heart, the person will not belong to her.


    She wants to show magnanimous appearance, want to let mu Yunshu believe that she can absolutely let go, leaving no room. At this moment, she found that she couldn''t do anything. She couldn''t even ask Zhang Yi for a result.


    Sigh in the heart, covetous too much, will only hurt oneself, decadent it.


    "There is also a sentence called near water tower first get the month, the reason for a lot of looking, and finally see their own heart."


    Mu Yunshu did not waste time on this matter, pulling Chu Huan toward the inside.


    All the people who came to the party today were dignified people. They were all mu Yunshu''s superiors. Mu Yunshu turned a blind eye to these people and did not even call out. He took Chu Huan to find a place to sit down.


    "Mu Yunshu, do you know where you are sitting?" A handsome young man came towards them with a little more disdain and disdain on his face.


    Mu Yunshu raised eyebrows and said, "today''s prefect married a daughter. All the visitors are guests. Can''t you sit in this place?"


    "You can''t sit in this place where other people sit." The young man took a look at Chu Huan around him, and looked more scornful. "I used to think you liked to pick up the rest of others. Today, it seems that you are nothing but a man of his own appearance."


    He held a glass of wine and handed it to Chu Huan, "what future do you have with mu Yunshu, a nine grade sesame official? Why don''t you follow me and make sure you''ll be popular in the future?"


    Chu Huan didn''t look at him. He was playing with the wine glass on the table. He didn''t seem to hear him talking to himself.


    "You..."


    It seems that the youth has never been so bullied and humiliated. He wants to force Chu Huan to submit to him. He is stopped by mu Yunshu, "brother LAN, speak well. What are you doing so close to my fiancee?"


    "Is she your fiancee?" The blue sky looked at him in disbelief, and wanted to see the traces of lying in his eyes. However, mu Yunshu looked sincere and sincere, and could not see anything wrong at all.


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed." With a smile in his eyes, mu Yunshu said, "I remember brother LAN, no matter how my wife is, what you are looking for will be more beautiful than my wife. If you want to fulfill your promise, you will never find a daughter-in-law in your life. "


    Chu Huan''s face is dignified and beautiful with a touch of beauty. Sitting there, she looks cool and cool. When she talks, she looks calm, looks forward to her beautiful eyes and smiles, which is three points more beautiful than all the beauties she has seen in the blue sky.


    How can mu Yunshu marry such a beautiful woman? He didn''t believe it.


    Blue sky stares at Chu Huan and insists on her saying it.


    Chu Huan didn''t like to be seen as an object, not to mention mu Yunshu talking nonsense about her. Just as she was about to refuse, Zhang Yi came to their table.


    She stood up with a smile on her lips. Her smile was as clear as the ripples of death on the lake. She raised her glass to the blue sky and said, "Lord Mu didn''t cheat you. I''m his fiancee."


    Zhang Yi is not far away from her. Her voice is so loud that she is heard by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi shook his hand holding the glass. The wine poured out of it and dropped on his clothes along the back of his hand. He turned and handed the glass to the boy who was following him. "I''ll change my clothes, and then I''ll come."


    The boy was rescued by Zhang Yi from the street by accident. He was loyal to Zhang Yi and knew something about Zhang Yi and Chu Huan. Looking at the figure of Zhang Yi leaving, he sighed in his heart.


    Seeing Zhang Yi leave, Chu Huan was relieved and sat back in his chair. He still played with the wine glass on the table as before. His mood did not seem to be affected.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that her eyes are lax and there is no focus.


    Mu Yunshu patted the blue sky on the shoulder, "do you hear me? After we get married, you must not forget to come, and remember to prepare a generous gift. Our small family is waiting for your gift to make a fortune. "


    "Hum!" Blue sky fell off his sleeve and left in anger.


    "Ha ha..." Mu Yunshu likes to see him eat shriveled appearance, smile some exaggeration, attracted many people''s side view.


    Mu Yunshu sat down next to Chu Huan, "how did the blue sky look just now?"


    Chu Huan takes back his thoughts, completely does not understand what happened, looks at Mu Yun book in doubt.


    Mu Yunshu also did not care about her, whispered a few words in her ear, Chu Huan''s doubt in the eyes of a bit deeper, "what do you want to do?"


    Mu Yunshu covered her mouth, "Auntie, can you keep your voice down, for a while I will be found out that my plot is not on the right track, and the governor general will not kill me.""You know the danger, too?" Chu Huan white his one eye, "love to go, you go yourself, I can not go."


    She has no habit of prying into other people''s privacy.


    Zhang Yi changed his clothes, came to their table, hesitated for a moment, went to Chu Huan and mu Yunshu, and held up his glass. "I''m very happy that you can come to my wedding."


    "Just be happy. I thought you didn''t want to see us." "Today you are the Lord, I am the guest, do first for respect."


    Then he drank it all in one gulp and turned the glass upside down. There was not a drop of wine left in it.


    Zhang Yi is not good at drinking. He can''t pour a cup of wine.


    After a cup of wine, his cheeks were red. With the strength of wine, his eyes were always on Chu Huan, and Chu Huan was flustered.


    Chu Huan body to Mu Yunshu to hide, try to avoid his eyes, also hold a glass of wine and drink. She was very glad that she changed the wine in the cup into water, otherwise, how could she stand this cup.


    The boy pulled Zhang Yi with his hand, "young master, it''s time for us to toast at another table."


    Zhang Yi didn''t seem to hear his words. He still looked at Chu Huan and said, "do you really want to marry mu Yunshu?"


    "It''s none of your business if she marries me or someone else." Mu Yunshu''s voice was cold, "Zhang Yi, today is your wedding day. Don''t make trouble. At last, everyone''s faces are ugly."


    Chu Huan stood behind mu Yunshu and said in a low voice, "he''s drunk. Don''t be hard with him."


    "Whether he is drunk or wants to do something while he is drunk, he is afraid that only he knows." When mu Yunshu said this, his voice suddenly doubled, and everyone''s eyes shot at them again.

 Chapter 183

    Chu Huan to those people embarrassed smile, hand holding mu Yunshu, full of apology, "sorry, Lord Mu is drunk, I take him back."


    She lowered her voice and whispered in Mu Yunshu''s ear: "don''t make any more noise and go back with me."


    The hand in Mu Yunshu''s elbow severely twisted, pulling him to go out.


    Mu Yunshu turned to look at her and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "I am helping you find the court. Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety in my heart, and I won''t go too far. "


    Chu Huan laughs bitterly in his heart. After mu Yunshu came here, he repeatedly let Zhang Yi down. Isn''t this too much?


    Zhang Yi and her divorce remarried, should be divided, never sorry for her, she does not need mu Yunshu to find a place for her.


    "Mu Yunshu, I warn you. If you make trouble again, I will be angry." Chu Huan went to Zhang Yi and bowed to him. "Please don''t mind the villain''s mistakes. Don''t worry about Yunshu. Today is a great day for you. I wish you happiness and happiness in your new marriage. "


    This time she drank not water, but wine.


    Liquor spicy, a cup of stomach, spicy gas surging up from the stomach, choking her cough several times, nose and tears all cough out.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes crossed with a trace of heartache. The wine in his hand was held up. The other hand wanted to go up to help her and was held by the boy.


    Zhang Yi''s hand shrinks back again and drinks up the wine in his hand without opening his mouth. He was afraid that he would open his mouth and show his feelings for Chu Huan. He was even more afraid that he would not let Chu Huan leave and that he would drag Chu Huan back to his side.


    After walking out of a distance, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but look back at Chu Huan and said in his heart, "chuhuan, wait for me. When I''m done with what I''m doing, I''ll come to you. "


    Since he left, Chu Huan didn''t look at him any more. His eyes were always on mu Yunshu''s body, pulling him to the outside.


    Blue sky stopped their way with the account book, and looked at mu Yunshu contemptuously. "Today, at least, it''s the governor''s wife. Brother Mu seems to have not given a congratulatory gift."


    The implication was that they came to eat and drink for nothing while the prefect married his daughter.


    Chu Huan blushed to the back of his ears and pushed Mu Yun Shu forward. He hid behind and restored the appearance of a bird in accordance with the man.


    Before Mu Yun Shu opens, blue sky looks through Mu Yun book and falls on Chu Huan. "Miss, Mu Yun book is a famous and famous artist. When he comes to the wedding, he can''t even bring a decent gift. If you follow him, you''ll only make a fool of you. "


    It is not easy to grasp the shortcomings of Mu Yunshu. He will certainly humiliate mu Yunshu, so that he can not raise his head to be a man in the future.


    Mu Yunshu grabbed the account book in his hand and glanced at it casually, "the prefect married a daughter and received a lot of good things. I don''t know what it will do to let the court know about it? "


    Blue sky reached out to grab the account book in Mu Yunshu''s hand, and was robbed by mu Yunshu. Mu Yunshu continued: "I heard that the Taishou is a clean and honest official and never accepts bribes. I''m here to attend the wedding ceremony. I didn''t expect that the governor was just as cool as a cucumber on the surface, but it was so dark behind his back. It really opened my eyes. "


    "Nonsense." Blue Adult came out of the crowd, toward Muyun book will account book back, give to the boy, "will all the gifts that people sent back."


    They tried to curry favor with the governor by marrying his daughter. By mu Yunshu a stir, everything is in vain.


    Looking at mu Yunshu''s eyes are different, there are joy, but also resentment, there is a sense of ambiguity.


    Mu Yunshu salutes to the blue prefect, "I heard that the prefect has two sleeves, and Yunshu can be counted as seeing it today."


    There is no lack of sarcasm in the words, but it makes people choose not to make mistakes. The Taishou is very anxious, but because of his identity, he is not easy to attack.


    Chu Huan thought that mu Yunshu was just talking, but he did.


    After leaving with mu Yunshu, Chu Huan gave him a thumbs up, "you are really fierce, thoroughly offend the prefect thoroughly, and you will have good fruit to eat in the future. Maybe you can''t keep the nine grade sesame official. "


    Mu Yunshu said with a mysterious smile, "don''t worry. Instead of moving me, he will give me gifts. "


    "You can do it." Chu Huan glared at him, "why do you embarrass Zhang Yi again and again today? He has never been sorry for me. If you do this, it will make me feel that it is my inspiration and that I am small hearted. "


    "Are you afraid of being said to be small bellied, or are you afraid of being told that Zhang Yi is deeply rooted in you?" Mu Yunshu looked serious. "This time, I''ll take you to their wedding. I hope you can understand that Zhang Yi, you have already returned to the bridge and the road has returned to the road. If you have nothing to do with him, you should not have any illusions about him."


    "I know that in my mind." Chu Huan is not willing to waste his words on this matter.


    The heart is more sad, Zhang Yi married, is she not even sad qualifications?


    Other people travel through the ancient times, even if their status is stronger than her, they can still meet a prince charming. And what about her?


    What I like is just an ordinary person, and what I want is just ordinary people''s day. Why is it so difficult?She is the same. Why does mu Yunshu force her? Do you have to force her to death?


    Back in yamen, she wanted to visit Song Qing first. She saw Wei Yuan in her room. Song Qing''s eyes were not as cold as before. Although she was still indifferent, her eyes were tender.


    She shut herself in the room, put her head on her arm and looked at the candle on the table in a daze.


    Knowing that he had said something wrong, mu Yunshu stood outside the door, holding his hands up and down several times.


    Wandering until the evening, when it was time for dinner, mu Yunshu knocked on her door, "it''s time to eat."


    Chu Huan doesn''t want to pay attention to him, continues to lie down right when did not hear.


    "Chu Huan, you have a word." Mu Yunshu can''t hear any movement inside. His voice is a little urgent.


    "No Chu Huan spit out two words, "don''t bother me."


    She is upset. Mu Yunshu, the initiator, is still bothering her endlessly. Otherwise, she must teach mu Yunshu a good lesson if she is under the eaves.


    Wei Yuan helps Song Qing to come out of it. Mu Yunshu looks at Song Qing for help as if he saw a savior.


    After listening to Mu Yun Shu''s statement, Song Qing said coldly, "you deserve it."


    Mu Yunshu was stunned for a moment and couldn''t believe what he said from Song Qing''s mouth.


    Song Qing asked Wei Yuan to help her go to the hall for dinner, leaving mu Yunshu standing there alone, a face of muddle.


    It''s better to rely on people. Mu Yunshu took out a shameless attitude, patted the door hard, clapped his hands on the door, "come out to eat, everyone is waiting for you."


    Chuhuan ignored him, and he kept shooting.


    Chu Huan was not tired of making, opened the door, body to hide, mu Yunshu rushed in, fell to the ground, hands on the stool, looks very funny.


    Chu Huan raised some corners of his mouth and soon fell down. He said coldly, "you don''t have to kneel down to me. I can''t bear it."

 Chapter 184

    Mu Yunshu didn''t mean to get up. He leaned on his head and looked at Chu Huan, "if you can calm down, don''t say kneeling and kowtowing, you can get memorial tablets."


    "Roll away!" Chu Huan white his one eye, "I''m not dead, what memorial tablet should I offer you?"


    Mu Yun Shu slapped himself in the face, "I''m a stupid person who can''t speak. Don''t take it to heart."


    Chu Huan was not angry with him, just in a bad mood.


    He a county magistrate so coax oneself, in the heart how many some moved, went to help him, "quickly up, cool on the ground."


    Mu Yunshu lying on the ground did not mean to get up, pitifully looking at her, "if you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up."


    Chu Huan was no temper, forced to push her, "do not want to get up on the ground to lie down, lying flat, I am sitting on the top of comfortable."


    Said really want to sit up, Mu Yun Book angry from the ground up, full of displeasure, "chuhuan, you this person is too much."


    Chu Huan laughed and pulled him up to sit on the chair, poured a cup of water and handed it to him, "warm your hands."


    "That''s about it." It''s so cold lying on the ground just now. Mu Yunshu took the water cup, and his hands were cold for a long time.


    Chu Huan sat on another stool and said faintly, "I am not angry with you, but in a bad mood. I want to stay alone for a while."


    "It''s easier to be in a bad mood when you''re alone. I''ll take you somewhere." Mu Yunshu put down the tea cup in his hand, took a cloak to Chu Huan and pulled her to run out.


    In early winter, there was a big temperature difference between day and night. Chu Huan tightened his cloak and followed mu Yunshu to the top of the mountain.


    Today is 15, full moon night, white moonlight sprinkled on the ground, bright but cold.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a thatched cottage, surrounded by plum blossom and chrysanthemum. Mu Yunshu took out a kite from the house. There was always a big butterfly on it. The painting was not good, and the color of the butterfly was also dim and ugly. After watching for a long time, I feel very comfortable.


    "You look at the book, I do not understand


    The wind on the mountain was very cold. Mu Yunshu took her a futon and asked her to sit down and fly a kite by herself.


    After two lives, Chu Huan was still flying a kite for the first time. Mu Yunshu ran to and fro in front of her. She couldn''t fly properly. She got up several times and fell down heavily.


    I tried it several times, but it didn''t work.


    Mu Yunshu huhuhu kite thrown aside, "what broken kite, said what a fly can get up, where up."


    Chu Huan was amused by his appearance, and gave him the Cape and Futon. "You take it, I''ll try."


    She entangled the line, while running, slowly defense line, the wind is very strong, do not need her more force, the kite will fly up.


    She turned to read mu Yunshu, ready to bury him a few words, see him is smiling at himself, a warm heart, also showed a smile.


    Mu Yunshu came to her side and pulled the string in her hand. The kite flew away with the wind.


    "Kite is your bad mood at this time. Now that the kites are gone, should you change your mood?" Mu Yunshu put the cloak back on her and put her hands on his waist to keep warm.


    Chu Huan''s face turned red.


    In addition to Zhang Yi and Wei Yuan, it was the first time that she was so close to a person that she could feel the breath and heartbeat of each other.


    She quickly pulled her hand back and said with a smile, "don''t do this, let people see the misunderstanding."


    Mu Yunshu glanced around, "people? Where is anyone? You''re not in a bad mood, are you hallucinating


    Chu Huan kicked him a foot, just a little moved in the heart, because his words, instantly disappeared.


    No longer paying attention to Mu Yunshu, he sat back on the futon and looked at the sky, the bright sky, stars and the moon. Occasionally, a few bird calls came from afar.


    Birdsong mountain is more secluded, which is good.


    Mu Yunshu sat down next to her, also looked at the sky, said: "people will have a variety of different situations in this life, each situation is a test for you."


    "You''ve been caught off guard


    "Ha ha." Mu Yunshu looked serious, "do you want to hear my story?"


    Chu Huan nodded without hesitation. From the beginning of knowing mu Yunshu, she felt that mu Yunshu was a mystery, a fan she couldn''t see through.


    Mu Yunshu''s eyes are a bit more melancholy, looking at the sky, into the memories.


    His mother used to be his father''s favorite woman. When he was young, he was also alive in his father''s love. No matter what he wanted, his father would give him, and even wanted him to inherit the family property.


    His mother died when he was ten, and it was at that time that his father realized that his mother never loved his father.


    His father was furious and drove him out of the family, and he has never been home since.


    "You can''t accept his mother''s anger, but you can''t accept his mother''s love. You''re not wrong. "Mu Yunshu said with a smile, "over the years, I''ve seen it for a long time. My father didn''t like me to go home, so I didn''t. He didn''t want me to show my edge, so I covered it. I want to open my mind. In fact, my life is not as sad as I thought


    When he said these things, it was no doubt that he would reveal the scar in his heart again. Chu Huan can''t see where mu Yunshu''s wound is, but he can also feel his pain from his words.


    Abandoned by their relatives, they dare not display their talents. They can only live in such places and live in waste.


    "Thank you." Chu Huan Road.


    "I didn''t do anything. Why do you thank me?" Mu Yunshu has returned to the previous bohemian, as if he was not the one who just talked to Chu Huan.


    It''s faster to change faces than to open a book.


    Chu Huan glared at him. It was cold, but her heart was warm.


    "If you don''t meet better people in the future, let me take care of you." Mu Yunshu half joked, but in his eyes it was extremely serious.


    Chu Huan lowered his head and pretended not to hear.


    Mu Yunshu is a person, she also believes that after marrying mu Yunshu, mu Yunshu will be very good to her.


    But all her heart was given to Zhang Yi, and she could not accommodate anyone any more.


    It is unfair to him to accept mu Yunshu.


    Chu Huan can only choose to pretend to be stupid and muddle through.


    Mu Yunshu see her speechless, continue: "I know you heard, I give you the time to consider, when you think about it, tell me."


    Chu Huan lowered his head and kept drawing circles on the ground.


    This is the nth time that mu Yunshu mentioned this matter. She felt that it was not a way to escape, but let her respond positively. She did not know what to say, so she was very confused.

 Chapter 185

    "Mu Yunshu!"


    Chu Huan raised his head, looked directly at his eyes and was about to open his mouth. Mu Yunshu covered her mouth and made a silent gesture to her, "you don''t need to answer now."


    "I..."


    "Well, you want to say it, and I don''t want to hear it."


    Mu Yunshu interrupted her again, looking at the sky, "such a beautiful night sky, don''t say some untimely words to destroy the atmosphere."


    Chu Huan''s brain is full of question marks.


    It''s mu Yunshu who was the first to take the lead, but it seems that she did something wrong.


    It''s wrong. It''s very wrong.


    But there must be a result in this matter. Now and in the future, she will give the same answer.


    "Mu Yunshu!"


    Chu Huan called him again, mu Yunshu turned his head, two people four eyes. Mu Yunshu''s bright eyes darkened, and his voice was ethereal, "do you have to be like this?"


    In terms of feelings, Chu Huan never muddled and caused trouble.


    "Yes, we must make it clear." Chu Huan looked more serious than ever. "Mu Yunshu, you are very good and excellent. You should find a better woman to match with you, not with me, a concubine. You won''t be able to hold your head up for the rest of your life? "


    "I don''t care."


    "I care." Chu Huan did not give him the opportunity to continue to express, "we can only be friends, in addition, there is no other."


    Chu Huan admits that it''s good to be taken care of by mu Yunshu, and sometimes she even enjoys it. It is because of enjoyment that she wants to make it clear at this time.


    Once enjoyment becomes a habit, it is hard to get rid of it. She doesn''t want to jump from one cage to another.


    Mu Yunshu squeezed out a smile, "what you say is what you say. Now can we calm down and look at the stars and the moon? "


    To her refusal, mu Yunshu seems not to put too much in mind, is still a bohemian appearance.


    Chu Huan sighed. She said what she should have said. Whether mu Yunshu can listen to it is not in the scope of her consideration.


    The night was very long. Several times Chu Huan wanted to leave. Seeing mu Yunshu''s serious appearance of moonlight, he could not disturb the beautiful scenery, so he could only accompany him.


    Her body shrank into her cloak, and the cold wind swept her face. It was not as serious as a knife cutting on her face, but it was like someone slapping you in the face.


    At the beginning, she tried to persuade herself, and then insisted. She wore thicker than mu Yunshu, which must have lasted longer than mu Yunshu. At the end of the day, she couldn''t hold on. The snotty girl kept flowing down the stream. How embarrassed she was.


    She remembered that when she watched TV in her previous life, she felt envious every time she saw the men and women nestling at the top of the mountain to watch the stars and the moon. She has also vowed that if someone is willing to accompany her to see the stars and the moon, she will marry this man.


    The price of romance is too high. She needs to take back what she said before.


    It''s not easy to be reborn. You can''t freeze to death here for no reason.


    Chu Huan pulled Mu Yun Shu''s sleeve with his hand and whispered, "I''m really cold. Shall we go back to the house?"


    Mu Yun Shu holds her hand and frowns, "how is it so cool?"


    Chu Huan didn''t expect that Mu Yun Shu''s hand was surprisingly warm, and looked at him suspiciously, "are you not cold?"


    Mu Yunshu slowly drew out a warm stove from his sleeve and shook it in front of Chu Huan. He said with a smile: "I have magic weapon."


    I wipe!


    Chu Huan scolded in the heart, mu Yunshu, is this playing with her?


    Anger immediately replaced guilt and went down the mountain without saying a word.


    Mu Yunshu ran after her and stopped her way, "I''ll go down the mountain tomorrow."


    "It''s fun to play with me, isn''t it?" Chu Huan roared.


    Mu Yunshu shook his head wrongly, "no, I didn''t want to play with you. I really want to accompany you to fly kites and watch the stars. The handstove is also prepared for you. If you refuse me mercilessly, if you are not in a good mood, I don''t want to give you anything. "


    Chu Huan was speechless.


    Mu Yunshu bowed his head, like a small wounded beast, licking his wounds alone, which not only made people angry, but also distressed.


    Chu Huan is not good to continue to blame him, to forgive him.


    With mu Yunshu into the thatched cottage, Chu huancai found that there is a hole here.


    It looks like a simple thatched hut, but actually there is a basement under it. In a concealed place, pipes are used to lead to it for air exchange. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    In the basement, you can eat and wear everything.


    Chu Huan sits on the bed, which is carved out of stone. The quilt under is made of coarse cloth, and the quilt covered by it is made of silk and satin. It is clear that the master is a person who can enjoy life very much.


    Mu Yunshu will be wrapped in her body, "warm up first."


    The quilt is made of cotton. It is warm and light. It is smooth and comfortable to touch the cloth.Chu Huan suddenly felt that it was a good time to have money. Everything was different from ordinary people.


    Mu Yunshu lies beside her, covering her body with another quilt and closing her eyes, "if you don''t want to sleep with me, you can sleep on the ground."


    Chu Huan Meng forced, encounter this kind of situation, the man should not be pitiful, oneself sleep on the ground, to please the girl?


    She kicked mu Yunshu and said in her heart: you deserve not to marry a daughter-in-law, who marries you who is unlucky.


    In this case, women in ancient times might take the initiative to sleep on the ground to protect their innocence. Men and women live in the same room. Who cares if they share the same bed? Should we gossip or will we be gossiping.


    Chu Huan doesn''t care about these, and she firmly believes that mu Yunshu will not do anything to her. She lies at mu Yunshu''s side, too sleepy and sleeps quickly.


    Mu Yunshu sits up and stares at Chu Huan''s sleeping face and looks at it quietly.


    Hands from her face across, mumbling to himself: "sure enough, you still don''t talk when the most lovely."


    Don''t talk, at least not refuse.


    To Chu Huan, nothing else, just because Chu Huan can affect his emotions.


    After meeting Chu Huan, the joy, anger, sadness and joy, all because of her.


    He wants to take care of Chu Huan and protect her in the side of Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan does not want to, he also does not force, in the heart still can''t avoid some loss.


    In her sleep, she felt a pair of eyes staring at herself, suddenly opened her eyes, to the confused eyes of Mu Yunshu. Chu Huan''s conditioned reflex pulled the quilt, vigilant way: "what do you want to do?"


    Mu Yunshu approached her and said with a smile: "lonely men and widowed women share a room. What do you think I want to do?"


    Chu Huan brain to make up for the next possible things, scared out a cold sweat.


    The trust in Mu Yunshu disappeared. In addition to being alert, he was afraid and said: "you Don''t mess around. You are also the magistrate of the county. You should set an example, carry forward righteousness, and... "


    Really can''t go down, Chu Huan curled his lips, pleaded: "please adult let go of the little girl?"

 Chapter 186

    Mu Yunshu was amused by her appearance, "I thought you were not afraid of heaven or earth. It''s just that. "


    He made a fool of it again.


    Chu Huan was about to forget himself. This was the first time he had played with him. His anger surged up from his chest and his eyes narrowed slightly. He was ready to fight mu Yunshu at any time.


    "You can''t beat me." Mu Yunshu has a sly smile on his face and looks like Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan''s anger disappeared.


    Mu Yunshu is right. She has a good hand, but she is not the opponent of Mu Yunshu. Start with mu Yunshu and ask for trouble.


    People in the eaves have to bow, Chu Huan full of grievances, no way to tell, suffocating in the heart, especially uncomfortable.


    Mu Yunshu is not afraid of death to gather in front of her, is chuhuan mercilessly hammered a fist.


    Mu Yunshu held her hand, with a smile on her face and a touch of deep feeling in her eyes, "you are in a bad mood. Although you hit me out of breath, I will not hide and dodge."


    "Is that true?" His eyes were bright and cunning.


    Mu Yunshu played several times, she was already upset, mu Yunshu himself delivered to the door, don''t blame her fist and foot blind.


    Mu Yun Shu hand covered his face and solemnly said: "first say good, can''t hit the face."


    Chu Huan glanced at him, "you this person, can''t have the vigor, let me fight back so many things."


    "I''ll tell you what. Who knows you take it seriously." Mu Yunshu said, "you don''t marry me. I still have this face for my daughter-in-law. If it''s broken, you''ll pay me a daughter-in-law. "


    Chu Huan didn''t like his serious nonsense. He said hello directly. Considering that mu Yunshu is a county magistrate, he will go out to meet people in the future. Chu Huan tries to avoid his face and hits him all over the body.


    After the fight, Chu Huan shook his wrist, and the whole person was refreshed. Holding mu Yunshu''s shoulder in his arms, "this time I owe you a favor. If I have a chance, I will pay you back."


    Mu Yunshu with the rest of the light swept from her face, in the heart: as long as you are happy, those are not important.


    They went down the mountain together and got up early. The dew was heavy on the mountain. Most of their clothes were wet and their skirts were dirty with mud dots.


    Chu Huan changed the dirty clothes and gave them to the maid to wash. Song Qing comes in with food, which she likes.


    The cooking level of Yamen chefs is limited. This kind of food with perfect color and flavor should be made by Song Qing.


    Song Qing put the food on the table and watched her stop talking. Then she handed the chopsticks to her hand, "have a taste."


    "Do you have anything else to say to me?" After freezing all night, Chu Huan was hungry and asked while eating.


    "No Song Qing shakes his head. "Are you with Lord mu all night?"


    "Yes." Chu Huan was outspoken. Seeing that Song Qing''s face was different, he explained, "we''re just going to relax. Nothing happened."


    Song Qing "Oh" and goes to add rice to her.


    After eating and drinking, Chu Huan felt his stomach contentedly. There was nothing that could not be solved by one meal. There were two.


    "Chu Huan, come out for me." Chu Huanzheng is preparing to have a rest when Lan Ling''s voice comes from outside.


    Isn''t it coming to me again?


    This is Chu Huan''s first reaction.


    "You stay here, don''t go out, you know?" Song Qingdao.


    Lanling was wearing a red wedding dress and a phoenix crown. The cover on her head was lifted to the back. When she walked, the tassel made a clear sound.


    Mingming is a gorgeous, bright and happy bride with an irresistible anger on her face.


    Chu Huan was at a loss.


    It was the wedding of Lanling and Zhang Yi yesterday. I came to her for trouble just after their wedding night. It''s really interesting.


    She is not a troublemaker, but she is not afraid of it.


    Regardless of Song Qing''s obstruction, he walked outside and stood at the door, looking at Lanling, looking lazy and comfortable.


    What Lanling dislikes most is that she looks like this. It seems that nothing can make Chu Huan worried, nothing can make her sad.


    Why should she live in pain and she is still good?


    "What are you doing here?" Chu Huan yawned, looked back at the past, "on your own? Your husband is not with you? "


    "Where is my husband? I should ask you." Lan Ling pointed to Chu Huan, "I thought that if I married Zhang Yi, you would die for him. I don''t think you''re cheating on the wedding yet Actually... "


    "What happened? Did I marry you? " Chu Huan laughs, but there is no smile on his face.


    She has tolerated Lanling enough, and she has made it clear to Zhang Yi. She doesn''t understand why Lanling can say such words.


    Lanling pointed to her, her face turned blue, "you admitted it, didn''t you?"


    Chu Huan brain in a series of question marks, she did nothing, admitted what?


    Song Qing came to Chu Huan''s ear and lowered his voice, "Zhang Yi waited for you all night at the door last night."


    I wipe!What the hell is this?


    Chu Huan was shocked by Zhang Yi''s operation.


    At the wedding, was she not clear enough? Or is there something wrong with Zhang Yi''s understanding?


    No wonder Lanling will find her early in the morning, she is also very helpless.


    "Zhang Yi and I have nothing." Chu Huan suddenly felt that all the explanations were feeble. Seeing mu Yunshu coming in from outside, he ran towards him like a savior, holding his arm in his hand, and saying, "tell Lanling that we were together last night. Hurry up."


    Mu Yunshu said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "what? Have you decided to marry me


    "Roll away!" Chu Huan''s hand pinched him fiercely on the arm, "do you still want to think about the rest of your life?"


    Mu Yunshu glared at her, suddenly understood how to return a responsibility. Holding Chu Huan''s hand and looking at Lanling, he said, "chuhuan is my fiancee now. Please don''t bother her again."


    "Your fiancee?" Lan Ling sneered and asked, "do you know what she did last night?"


    "She was with me last night, and I know what she does."


    "Mu Yunshu, if you cover her up like this, you''re not afraid that the green hat on your head is getting higher and higher?"


    "Shut up!" Mu Yunshu''s angry voice, with a smile on his face quickly sank down, and his eyes were suffused with cold light, "how is she? You can''t tell me what to do. If you want to be OK, leave quickly. You are not welcome here. "


    "I can go, but you must hand over Zhang Yi." Zhang Yi didn''t come back all night last night. Except here, Lanling can''t figure out where he can go.


    Bridal chamber candle, she became the whole city''s joke, this tone she how can swallow down.


    She''s not going to be easy. Nobody''s going to get better.


    Lanling is a mad dog, who bites whom.


    This kind of person can''t confront with her. Chu Huan sighed, "Zhang Yi is your husband. Do you ask me where he is? Don''t you think it''s funny? "

 Chapter 187

    Hearing this, Lan Ling couldn''t help laughing, "ridiculous? I come to find my husband. What''s so funny? It''s you. You''ve left Zhang Yi. With mu Yunshu, the fiance, you can''t get along with Zhang Yi. Are you not afraid that others will poke at the backbone of Mu Yunshu? "


    Chu Huan can allow her to scold himself, absolutely not allow her to involve this matter on mu Yunshu.


    Let mu Yunshu accompany him in this play is to give Lan Ling face and maintain his self-esteem.


    But did not expect, blue Ling unexpectedly is this attitude, let Chu Huan some surprise.


    "When did I get confused with Zhang Yi? Please make yourself clear. "


    Chu Huan snatched the whip from Lanling''s hand and beat it on the branches beside him. The yellow leaves fluttered and fell, which seemed to be singing an elegy for autumn.


    Chu Huan pick eyebrows, "whip is a good whip, but improper use of easy to hurt people, or use less for the better."


    Put the whip away, there is no meaning to return it to Lanling.


    Lanling''s face changed for a while, and he glared at Chu Huan. "Do you have tangled with Zhang Yi? You know it in your heart. If you don''t hand in Zhang Yi today, I will tear down the county government office. "


    "Zhang Yi is really not here." "Chu Huan was drunk last night and stayed with me all night, and didn''t see Zhang Yi," Mu explained. You can''t deny the husband''s heart. It''s not appropriate for him to run away and depend on us? "


    Lanling confirms that Zhang Yi is here. No matter what they say, they just can''t listen. Chu Huan and mu Yunshu both denied it, so they ordered people to search for it. If they couldn''t find it, they would smash it until Zhang Yi came out.


    Chu Huan to stop, was stopped by mu Yunshu, "the blue family has money, yamen just should be decorated, smashed, I go back to find the Taishou reimbursement."


    At the wedding banquet, mu Yunshu made the prefect shameless, and all the gifts received were returned. The Taishou had not found mu Yunshu to calculate the account, but mu Yunshu dared to calculate the Taishou.


    Chu Huan really pinched a sweat for him.


    "Can you not die?"


    "Do you care about me?" Mu Yunshu''s face was full of joy.


    Chu Huan chuckled and ignored him.


    Mu Yun book to her ear, warm breath from Chu Huan ear, crisp, "I have the magic weapon to deal with the governor, he dare not to me how."


    "Don''t mess up at last Chu huancai doesn''t care about him, but if the Yamen is gone, she won''t have a place to live. It''s not good to sleep in the street.


    The Yamen was searched all over the place, but there was no Zhang Yi.


    Lan Ling pointed to them, "you really don''t hand over Zhang Yi?"


    "We really don''t know where he is." Mu Yunshu sighed, "he disappeared, why do you have to rely on us, we hide him for us? As the saying goes, it''s better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage. If you are married, are we not asking for trouble? "


    "You''d better tell the truth, or I''ll make you feel better." Lanling looks iron blue, digs Chu Huan one eye, takes the person to leave.


    Yesterday was Zhang Yi''s wedding night. He was not in LAN''s house?


    Chu Huan feels that this matter is somewhat abnormal.


    It was not the first day she met Zhang Yi and knew his temper. If he married Lanling, he would not let her down. Even if he had no love, he would not abandon Lanling, let alone keep an empty house.


    When I think of the time when I was with Zhang Yi, I am happy.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t meet the right person at the right time, and it should be missed.


    Seeing her worry, mu Yunshu said with a smile: "Zhang Yi is not a child. He should go back. He will go back naturally. It''s just Mu Yunshu pick eyebrows, "married Lanling such a shrew, Zhang Yi does not go back to also be excusable."


    "When he married Lanling, he should be responsible to Lanling."


    "What if you were the one in his heart? What if he did all this for you? If he comes back to you after dealing with his business, you... "


    "How can there be so many ifs in the world?"


    Chu Huan interrupted him and didn''t want to hear him continue.


    All if it''s just self comfort, she''s not the kind of person.


    She has drawn a clear line with Zhang Yi. Even if she will be sad, she will not look back.


    "If there are so many, what if?" Zhang Yi came in from outside. His eyes were red, his eyes were bruised, his face was haggard, and he had Stubbles on his face. It should be because he had not slept all night.


    Chu Huan was stunned and then said with a smile: "no matter whether it is true or not, the assumption never holds true in me. Zhang Yi, if you really want to be good for me, you should be together with Lanling. I''m just an ordinary person, and I don''t want to be mixed into your resentment


    Zhang Yi came to her side and said to Mu Yun, "can you avoid it? I want to tell Chu Huan something alone."


    "No Chu Huan pulled Mu Yun Shu, "he is my fiance now, I share a room with other men, he will not be happy."Zhang Yi looks down. Mu Yunshu hugs Chu Huan''s waist and kisses her gently on her forehead. They look at each other and smile, just like a couple of gods and fairies.


    The cold light in Zhang Yi''s eyes slowly spread, trying to pull Chu Huan out of Mu Yunshu''s arms, to take Chu Huan away, to lock Chu Huan up, and to belong to him alone.


    He really can''t accept Chu Huan with other men, even close contact is not allowed.


    Zhang Yi punches mu Yunshu in the face, which is caught off guard. Mu Yunshu hugs Chu Huan in his arms. He can''t dodge and gets down.


    Mu Yunshu''s face was red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth bulged up, as if with a piece of sugar.


    Mu Yunshu spits blood from his mouth on Zhang Yi''s face. Zhang Yi is about to start again. Chu Huan blocks mu Yunshu.


    "Zhang Yi, what do you want to do


    "You want to protect him?"


    "He''s my fiance, and I''ll take care of him."


    Chu Huan pushes Zhang Yi to keep a meter away from mu Yunshu.


    Zhang Yi staggered back a few steps, unbelievable looking at her, eyes full of pain and struggle.


    For a moment, Chu Huan was almost soft hearted. Then he thought that Zhang Yi had married someone else and that he was just a person who had nothing to do with him. The pain disappeared in an instant. He was just standing between him and mu Yunshu, standing still.


    Chu Huan and Zhang Yi were in a standoff. Finally, Zhang Yi was defeated and whispered, "Chu Huan, do you know how painful it is to see you like this?"


    The sound is not big, but like a thunderbolt from the blue, Chu Huan''s brain is blank.


    It seems that Gu Yiming is wrong. It seems that she has failed Zhang Touming.


    "Zhang Yi, you have married someone else." Chu Huan had to remind him to speak carefully.

 Chapter 188

    With a bitter smile, Zhang Yi blocked all his retreats.


    Back a step back, the eye is not reconciled.


    "Zhang Yi, you are not irresponsible. You have failed me. Don''t let Lanling down again. " Chu Huan has finished what she should have said. As for whether Zhang Yi is willing to accept it, it is not her concern.


    "I have never failed you." Zhang Yisheng, like a mosquito and a fly, wants to let her hear, but is afraid of her hearing.


    Chu Huan wryly smile, married someone else, but also said these, let her feel incomparably ironic.


    You don''t want to show up with her again


    After being shocked, Zhang Yi is only left with loss. He turns around and walks out slowly. He walks very slowly, leaving Chu Huan a lonely and lonely figure.


    When he said those words, Chu Huan regretted, especially when he saw Zhang Yi like this. He wanted to stop Zhang Yi and tell him that the words he had just said were not his own intention, so he held back.


    What''s the difference between those words?


    Zhang Yi and she have become the past. Now Zhang Yi and Lan Ling are a perfect match. If they are entangled again, they are not good for anyone.


    Mu Yunshu covered his face and went to Chu Huan. "Zhang Yi is stubborn, and he won''t give up easily."


    "And then?" Chu Huan said with a smile, "I married you, let him die this heart?"


    "Yes Mu Yun Shu Si did not hide the idea in her heart, "if you marry me, I can protect you with justice, and no one dares to bully you any more."


    "Don''t mention it again. I won''t agree."


    "Let''s have a try."


    Mu Yunshu refused to give up, so Chu Huan was not tired of it, "try? How to try it? "


    "We can be nominal couple first. If you can fall in love with me, we will live together for the next half of the generation. If you can''t like me all the time, when you meet the right one, I will set you free."


    Mu Yunshu''s conditions are very attractive. If Chu Huan met him at the beginning, he would certainly agree without hesitation in order to find a way to rely on him.


    It''s just this kind of thing, once, and she doesn''t want to go through it again.


    "I don''t need anyone''s protection." Chu Huan refused to leave any room, "Mu Yunshu, don''t waste time on me, it''s not worth it."


    Mu Yunshu''s eyes crossed a sense of frustration, and soon disappeared, pulling a thick cheek, "no matter what you say, I will not give up."


    Chu Huan went out for a distance. Hearing this, he almost didn''t fall.


    The heart of Mu Yunshu in a silent state, forget it, she is also too lazy to pay attention to.


    I believe that as time goes by, mu Yunshu will not waste time on her.


    She wanted to talk to Song Qing. She saw that song Qingzheng and Wei Yu whispered something. They were too far away to hear clearly. She did not have the habit of eavesdropping on the corner and turned to her room.


    After Lanling left, the Yamen became dilapidated, and her room was not spared. The bed and floor were in chaos. The maid was busy cleaning up the living room and the main hall, and had no time to clean up the room for them.


    Chu Huan probably cleaned the room and sat in a daze.


    These days, she has been in this state, out of a meal is dazed, occasionally mu Yunshu came to play with her for a while, she was kicked out.


    A month later, there was a lot of excitement at the gate of the Yamen. Chu Huan looked outside. A girl came in from outside. She was wearing a pink skirt with blue butterflies embroidered on it, and a jade and red hairpin on her head.


    Chu Huan almost didn''t recognize it, and the gap between before and after surprised her.


    Plain heart quickly walked to Chu Huan side, with a smile in his eyes, "sister, we met again."


    Her eyes peeped inside, and Chu Huan thought with her toes that she knew the real purpose of her trip.


    Mu Yunshu has always been a county magistrate in this place. If he can get the support of his plain hearted father, according to his talent, he will surely be able to make great progress.


    "You''ve changed a lot." Chu Huan''s eyes are smiling.


    "Thanks for my sister''s advice. Otherwise, I''m still at home, a pitiful bully." Su Xin''s eyes turned red and clenched his teeth. "Elder sister, I want to take you to live in the capital for a period of time. Can I be your companion?"


    "Me?" Chu Huan pointed to himself and chuckled, "I''m a rural woman. Going to the capital with you is not enough to humiliate you."


    "No shame." Suxin took her hand, "this period of time, I am at home like walking on thin ice, you and I together, I will have a lot of confidence."


    Chu Huan wants to leave here, and also wants to get rid of Mu Yunshu. If she doesn''t meet, or mu Yunshu''s feelings for her will fade. She hesitates for a moment. When she wants to agree to come down, mu Yunshu comes back from the outside.


    "I said who can have such a big show? It turns out that some guests have arrived." Mu Yunshu is like a spring breeze. Her voice is bright and clear. When she looks at Su Xin in the dark, she instantly blushes and lowers her head and dare not look at her.Mu Yunshu didn''t notice her change. He put his arm around her shoulder and said: "I''ll stay here for a few more days. I''ll show you the local conditions and customs here."


    "You let me go." The plain heart shoulder moved for a while, the expression is pinched, the voice is weak, with three points of shame.


    Chu Huan patted Mu Yun Shu for a moment, "don''t you know what men and women give and receive?"


    Mu Yunshu let go of her plain heart, and said with a smile, "I''m so happy that I didn''t pay attention to these."


    Su Xin has been looking at Mu Yun Shu''s face with her spare light. If she wants to see it, she dares not to see it. She can squeeze water out of her face. "I''m here to repay you for saving your life."


    Mu Yunshu laughed more happily, "to repay the kindness of ah. That feeling is good. Are you here to promise me a bright future or do you want to send me gold and silver jewelry? I''ll be happier if you give me everything. "


    Generally speaking, girls want to make friends with each other.


    Chu Huan felt that he was a little redundant here, so he found a reason to leave this place for the two of them.


    The head of plain heart droops a little lower, "all not."


    "What is that?"


    "I think I want to... " The plain heart hesitated for a long time without saying one, two or three.


    Chu Huan looked at the corner, the heart mentioned the throat, said to this, on the short of a foot.


    "If it''s not for that, I don''t need anything else, so I don''t have to give it." Mu Yunshu waved a big hand, good cool way, "the husband should save people in danger, you don''t have to put it in mind."


    "The grace of saving lives is not a small matter." Plain heart summoned up courage to look up at him, forehead appeared dense sweat, "kindness must be reported."


    Mu Yunshu Gu said of him, "how did you sweat so much? You''re not going to get sick, are you? "


    "No, I..." Su Xin stuttered for a long time, and didn''t say the three words "like you" at the back. She scolded herself severely in her heart. She took mu Yunshu''s arm and looked at him with shame, hoping that he could understand his meaning.

 Chapter 189

    Mu Yunshu wiped the sweat on his forehead, "it''s a little hot. Please follow me to have a cup of tea and have a rest."


    Su Xin scolded herself in her heart, followed mu Yunshu and walked forward with her head lowered.


    Mu Yunshu took out the best tea to treat Suxin and poured tea for her personally. "Try it. This is the tea I picked up in the mountain, and see if it suits your taste."


    When she put down her tea cup, she found that there was a tea standing up and spinning in the whirlpool. Green tea with transparent spring water, just look, also feel pleasing to the eye.


    "Is it good to drink?" Mu Yun said with a smile, "there''s nothing to entertain you in the remote areas. If you''re not satisfied, I can''t help it."


    "Yes, I''m satisfied." Su Xin''s face turned red. She tried to show her intention to Mu Yunshu several times, but was interrupted by mu Yunshu with other topics.


    Chu Huan specially ordered the kitchen to prepare cakes for the servant girl to carry in the past, and to avoid suspicion, he found a place to cat up.


    When Song Qing found her, she was counting chrysanthemum petals one by one, looking bored, like a dying man.


    "Don''t you go in and have a look?" Song Qing sat down next to her and looked at her more.


    "What am I going to do in the world of two people Chu Huan laughed and tore off the last chrysanthemum petal and threw it to the sky.


    Petals along the wind in the sky played a turn, and slowly to fall back, Chu Huan reached out to catch the petals, clenched in the palm of his hand, "you left and right are idle, it''s better to accompany me out for a stroll."


    Song Qing points to her legs. These days, her legs are just a little better. It''s OK to walk in the yard. It''s still painful to walk for a long time.


    Chu Huan Shan''s smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice."


    "Why don''t we talk here?" Song Qing is in a good mood recently, and her smile is a little bit more. She is not like a cold face before, which makes people feel gloomy.


    Chu Huan sat down next to her, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "You and Lord Mu are in the end..."


    "I have nothing with him." Chu Huan did not wait for her to finish, interrupted her, "said before, is to deal with Lanling, you don''t think much."


    "But I think Lord Mu is very fond of you." Song Qing broke off her hand and took out the chrysanthemum petals from her palm. "Life is like this petal. It has been in a kind of wandering all the time. Only when we find the support, can we have a sense of belonging."


    "Even so, it should not be mu Yunshu."


    "Do you still think of Zhang Yi?" Song Qing tentatively said, seeing Chu Huan did not speak, he knew he had guessed her mind, "he has married someone else, even if he has feelings for you, even if he loves you? After all, it''s a predestined fate for you. You''d better take a look at it. "


    "And you? Can you see it again? " Chu Huan asked.


    She claims that she is not affectionate, others do not like her, she just give up.


    When she really wanted to give up, she found that this person had gone deep into her bones and became one with her blood. She could not give up if she said she would give up.


    Love, meet once in life is enough, in the years to come, she felt that a person is also very good.


    In other words, she subconsciously wants to wait for Zhang Yi, or something else. In short, she will not aggrieve herself for the sake of stability.


    Song Qing looked up at the sky, white clouds from her eyes float past, "the heart died, naturally look open."


    Chu Huan gave a bitter smile, which was to agree with her point of view.


    After lunch, Suxin took Chu Huan to go shopping. In this hurry, she didn''t bring a gift to Mu Yunshu. She wanted chuhuan to give her a reference.


    Chu Huan couldn''t hold her enthusiasm, so she had to go to the street with her.


    Zhang Yi holds something and sees Chu Huan coming towards him slowly. Step by step, he approaches him slowly. He seems to be able to hear his heart beating.


    Chu Huan walked to him, but did not look at him. She was about to leave with Suxin. Suxin took her hand and walked towards Zhang Yi and them.


    Blue Ling cold looked at Chu Huan one eye, staring at the plain heart, "how do you stay with her?"


    Su Xin looked at Chu Huan and Lan Ling. She took Chu Huan''s hand and said with a smile, "she is my Savior. I''m here to thank her."


    "She is a vicious person. Don''t be sold by her, but count her money." Lanling sneers at Zhang Yi''s side. Seeing Zhang Yi''s face getting worse and worse, he doesn''t stop and goes on saying, "what? I said, "you''re not happy with her?"


    "She will not." Su Xin murmured.


    "Know the people, know the face, not the heart!" Lanling dug her a look, "can''t it be so simple that the upper lip skin touches the lower lip skin?"


    Standing there awkwardly, Chu Huan felt her palms sweating.


    "If you want to add a crime, you have no reason." Chu Huan''s mouth was covered with a signboard smile, but his eyes became colder and colder, "but for those who planted and framed me, I''ve never been soft hearted. I don''t want to hear that again, or my hands are not vegetarian. "


    Lanling gave her a look, "I have the ability to do it, but I can''t admit it...""Pa!" Chuhuan slaps Lanling in the face. Lanling backhand wants to fight back. Chuhuan catches him. Lanling struggles for a long time without struggling to open.


    Chu Huan held her hand tightly, pinched out a red seal, "what did I do? You make it clear to me today. It happens that today I want to settle old accounts with you, so I''ll see you off. "


    In the past, for Zhang Yi''s sake, I didn''t want to have a bad fight with Lanling. I was afraid Zhang Yi would be in trouble.


    Now that she''s leaving, what else is there to be afraid of?


    Chu huanfei wants to let her say that she is ugly or she can''t get out of this tone in her heart.


    Zhang Yi''s face moved for a moment. He was nervous. He tried to calm down his voice and said, "where are you going?"


    "You? Can''t give up? " Lan Ling looks at Zhang Yi contemptuously, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    "So what?" Zhang Yi admits frankly.


    LAN Lingqi was destroyed and was about to scold. Zhang Yi continued: "don''t forget why we got married? Don''t forget who you are. "


    Plain heart toward blue Ling embarrassed smile, "cousin, cousin brother-in-law that we still have something to do, go first."


    Pull Chu Huan to leave.


    Lanling first stopped her, "the words haven''t finished, what to rush away with?"


    "What do you want to do, cousin?" Plain heart helpless looking at her, anxious tears are about to fall down.


    Chu Huan shook her head, indicating that she did not care, but to see what moths Lanling could make.


    "Lanling, you have tried to kill me several times. I have evidence for all those things. Don''t you want to make a general account? Come back to Yamen with me. I''ll figure it out with you one stroke at a time. " Chu Huan defied the general way, "and you said that I am cruel, also hope you show evidence. I''d like to see what I''ve done. It deserves to be cruel and cruel

 Chapter 190

    Zhang Yi has been pestering her all the time. She has tried very hard to get rid of the relationship with Zhang Yi.


    This time she would like to see what evidence Lanling can produce.


    Lanling glared at her fiercely, Chu huancai was too lazy to stare back, when the right did not see, stood quietly waiting for the reply of Lanling.


    Su Xin''s eyes kept sweeping back and forth on the two of them. She tried to open her mouth several times, and finally swallowed it back.


    Time is life. Chu Huan is not willing to waste his good youth on such meaningless things. He urges him to "agree with me or not, you give me a painful word."


    "Go, why not." Lanling had to bear it.


    "Let''s make a League of high fives." Chu Huan stretched out his hand, "I will let Lord Mu make a public decision on this matter. No matter how the result is, you will never trouble me again."


    Su Xin grabs Chu Huan''s hand and smiles with a smile that is even worse than crying. "My cousin is just kidding you. How can you still make it to the court..."


    "Anyone who is joking with her will go. I just want to uncover your hypocrisy in front of all the blind dates, so that we can see what kind of person you are." Lan Ling interrupts Su Xin''s words, has to die with Chu Huan.


    After reaching a consensus with Lanling, Chu Huan leaves with plain heart. Zhang Yi''s eyes follow Chu Huan all the time. Without blinking, it seems that Chu Huan will disappear in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Lanling took his arm, "people are far away also see?"


    Zhang Yi ignored her and went straight ahead.


    Lan Ling''s heart was filled with anger.


    She tried her best to get Zhang Yi to agree to marry her and marry her. However, she did not expect that there was still no way for Zhang Yi to give up Chu Huan. The gums of her hatred itched.


    Looking at Zhang Yi''s lonely figure, Lanling looks a little moved.


    Zhang Yi has been with her for such a long time. She has never had a smile. She even talks to her with a perfunctory flavor.


    This feeling is driving her crazy.


    After going back, Lanling throws all the things she bought on the table. Zhang Yi sits at the desk reading, ignoring her anger.


    Lanling took the book out of his hand and threw it on the ground. He still felt that he didn''t get angry. He stepped on it with his feet again, "let me show you."


    "What do you want to do Zhang Yi opened his mouth slowly. He could not hear the joy, anger, sadness and joy in his calm tone.


    "I just want you to see me? We have been married for so long, you have been avoiding me, even the wedding night you are not with me, what have I done wrong, it is worth you to treat me like this Lanling almost roared, "I have done so much for you, are you not satisfied?"


    Zhang Yi stood up and picked up the books on the ground. "You should forget what you promised me. Why do you ask me to keep my promise if you don''t keep it? "


    "Chu Huan? It''s for chuhuan again, isn''t it? " Lanling sneered, "no matter when, as long as she appears, you can only accommodate her in your eyes. Don''t forget that I am your wife in the open and fair. Where do you put me? Do you know that I''m now a laughing stock in the streets. "


    Lanling cried a little powerless, sitting on the ground, crying in a mess.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want you to have me in your heart. That''s all. Is it really so hard?" Lanling grabs Zhang Yi''s leg, "it''s clear that you had me in your heart before. Shall we start over again


    "Zhang Yi''s eyes are red, and I can''t turn back."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Lanling didn''t mean to give up by grabbing his leg. "Look at me, Zhang Yi. As long as you give me a chance, I will do better than Chu Huan. I love you more than she does. You believe me


    "Love me?" Zhang Yi''s smile was bitter and astringent. "If I am bound by your side in this way, it''s also love me. I can''t afford this love."


    "What do you want me to do? You said I would change it. " Lanling see his tone more relaxed than before, a wipe away tears, eyes a little more expectation.


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said nothing more. He broke off her hand and left.


    In addition to Chu Huan, he can no longer accommodate anyone.


    After su Xin and Chu Huan go back together, their faces are full of worry. Looking at Chu Huan''s unsmiling face, she has thousands of words in her heart to ask, but she can''t ask.


    When she came to the door, Su Xin couldn''t help but stop Chu Huan''s way. She summoned up her courage and said, "can you not go to court with my cousin? She I don''t know why she is like this to you


    "How is she?" Chu Huan seems to have heard a very funny joke, the words with a bit of irony, "where do you think she is good?"


    "My cousin has been taking care of me since my mother died. If anyone bullies me, my cousin will help me. If my cousin didn''t protect me these years, I would be a pile of white bones now. " Mention of the past, Su Xin''s eyes red some, "cousin from careful good, even ants are reluctant to step on, really, I don''t cheat you."Chu Huan listened to her rambling about the past things about Lanling, and sometimes she even doubted whether the person she knew was the same person. Thinking of Song Qing, love blurred people''s eyes, but also forced people more and more like themselves.


    Lan Ling is so, Song Qing is so, and she has never been so?


    "Please, don''t go to court with my cousin. I''m here to apologize for her." Plain heart, sincere words, correct attitude, eyes are full of prayer color.


    Chu Huan hesitated for a while, sighed, "she is willing to step back, I am willing to step back."


    "Are you serious?" Su Xin''s eyes brightened a little, "you wait, I''ll go to my cousin now."


    Chu Huan shakes his head, if Lanling is so easy to be convinced, it is Lanling.


    I''m afraid that this trip of Suxin is futile.


    Song Qinglai Chu Huan room to find her, she was powerless lying on the table, eyelids moved, even the strength to speak.


    Song Qing sat down next to her and poured her a cup of tea? Have you met Lanling again


    Chu Huan nods, "still clap hands with her for alliance, want to go to court with her."


    "Ah?" Song Qing did not understand looking at her, "why?"


    "She said that I was cruel and ruthless, and had been splashing dirty water on me. I had endured her for a long time, and it was time to end it." Chu Huan curled her lips, "it''s a pity that I don''t have evidence of her harming me now. I''m really worried."


    In the street, she just wanted to frighten Lanling, but she did not expect that Lanling really accepted the move.


    When things come to an end, they are worried.


    "You don''t have to worry. You''ll find a way." Song Qing comforted way, "you wait, I''ll go to see Lord Mu and Wei Yuan to discuss countermeasures."

 Chapter 191

    Chu Huan pulls Song Qing, "this matter you know to go, don''t tell them, I have to deal with the strategy."


    Song Qing was in a hurry. "What can you do to deal with it? Lanling is the daughter of the prefect. She really wants to fight you. Killing you is as simple as squeezing an ant. "


    "It''s against the law to kill. Don''t worry, Lanling won''t do it to me at this time. What''s more, we''re just high fighting. What''s the result? I don''t know. " Chuhuan youyou road.


    Lanling never sees her in the eyes and targets her everywhere. But there is Zhang Yi in Lanling''s heart. As long as Zhang Yi is there, Lanling doesn''t dare to do anything absolutely.


    Chu Huan is thinking about what kind of trade between Lanling and Zhang Yi, and why Lanling is so afraid of Zhang Yi.


    "You have a big heart." Song Qing glared at her fiercely and sat back to her original position, "what do you want to do? See if I can help you


    Chu Huan shakes his head, this is between her and Lanling, no one can help her.


    Su Xin came back from the outside, a face decadent, a look is futile.


    Song Qing took a look at the wandering plain heart outside and said thoughtfully: "I hear you want to leave with her?"


    "Yes Chu Huan is frank. This place is full of sadness for her. She has long wanted to leave here, but she has not found a suitable opportunity.


    Suxin put forward this request, which coincides with her idea. It is also a good thing to leave.


    At least she can get rid of everything here. As long as she doesn''t come back, these people will never see her again.


    "Lord mu?" Song Qing exploratory way, see Chu Huan this time did not say to stop her, continued: "he so like you, you really don''t consider?"


    In addition to trial, this is more to the simple heart outside the door to listen to, so Song Qing did not deliberately lower the voice.


    Standing not far away from them, Suxin took a step forward and then stepped back, standing there without moving.


    "More people like me, don''t you like me too?" "It''s a pity that you don''t marry Nan huan''er in my eyes."


    This is a joke, but it also explains the relationship between her and mu Yunshu at another level.


    After that, Chu Huan beckons to Su Xin and signals her to go in and ask her about Lanling''s attitude.


    Su Xin''s eyes turned red in an instant. She lowered her head and did not speak.


    What kind of temper is Lanling? Chu Huan knows clearly that half of the reason why Su Xin went this time is to be a lobbyist for herself. Lanling will surely anger her.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what happens between me and Lanling, we will not anger you. After that, you don''t care about our affairs, you know? "


    "Can''t the hatred between you and your cousin be resolved? If you go and admit your mistake to her, maybe she will forgive you as soon as she is happy? " The pure heart is careful way, for fear of irritating Chu Huan.


    "Lanling hate can''t put Chu Huan to death, how can you forgive her." Song Qing socket.


    "Why? What kind of resentment is worth your cousin''s doing to you. " Su Xin looks at Chu Huan and asks nervously.


    "Zhang Yi was my husband before." Chu Huan reluctantly said this is not the reason for the reason.


    The doubts in Su Xin''s eyes deepened a little bit, "then you later..."


    She did not know whether it was better to say a letter of suspension, or to say and leave, simply omitting the words behind.


    "We left." In the past those things, like a thorn, from time to time to Chu Huan''s heart prick a sudden.


    Chu Huan tried to avoid talking about those things with others and contacting Zhang Yi. In the eyes of outsiders, she ended up with Zhang Yi and everything was over.


    She knew that those were appearances. She never really put down her mind, but she didn''t know who to tell her. Now, when she asked, she suddenly felt relaxed.


    Su Xin took her hand and said, "would you like to go back to the capital with me now?"


    "Escape can''t solve any problems. Besides, Lanling is your cousin. As long as she wants to, she can find me at the ends of the earth."


    Even if you leave, Chu Huan will solve this matter.


    She thought about it and said to Su Xin, "can you do me a favor?"


    "Say it."


    "Give me a message to Zhang Yi, saying I want to see him."


    Chu Huan knows that it''s very difficult for her to let Suxin do this, but Lanling has been targeting her. The cause is Zhang Yi. She doesn''t ask about some things clearly, so she is not reconciled.


    She made an appointment with Zhang Yi at the top of the mountain. There was no one here at night and they would not be found when they met.


    Zhang Yi was dressed in a black robe. His hair was neatly combed at the back. His eyes were not as red and swollen as before, and his face was much better than before. Seeing Chu Huan at that moment, Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if thousands of stars flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t come here." Chu Huan yelled at him, forbidding him to get close to himself.


    Zhang Yi stops at a place more than one meter away from her and looks at her deeply and affectionately.


    "What''s the matter with you and Lanling?" Chu Huan came to the point.After Lan Ling and Zhang Yi get married, the whole person becomes more irritable. In addition, Chu Huan suspects that they are both nominal.


    These are just suspicions. She''s not sure.


    However, Zhang Yi came to her on her wedding night, which made her unable to understand.


    "Do you believe me?"


    "Do you believe me?"


    Zhang Yi asked Chu Huan twice in a row. Seeing that Chu Huan didn''t answer, he continued, "I have a hard time marrying her. If you believe me, wait for me for a year. After a year, I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    The moon is beautiful tonight, the breeze is blowing, the moon is bright and the stars are rare.


    In such a beautiful night, Chu Huan''s mood is very bad, even very sad.


    I don''t know if it''s for myself or for Lanling.


    At that time, Zhang Yi''s heart was full of blue spirit; now all the things in reverse, she felt extremely ironic.


    She asked Zhang Yi out. Originally, she wanted to persuade him to live a good life with Lanling, but she couldn''t say it.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Zhang Yi said, "don''t you believe me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m leaving. We won''t see each other again. I''ve come to say goodbye to you." Chu Huan makes himself look casual and natural.


    "Where are you going?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to see you again, and I don''t want to see anyone here." Chu Huan politely rejected his question.


    The light in Zhang Yi''s eyes quickly faded. He stepped forward to Chu Huan, grabbed Chu Huan''s arm and said, "do you want to get rid of me? Why can''t you wait for me


    Chu Huan struggled for a moment to quiet down, the tone is unprecedented calm, "I don''t want to get rid of you, but want to change a new environment to live again."


    "What am I to you?"


    "What do you say?" Chu Huan asked, then slowly spit out three words, "stranger."

 Chapter 192

    Zhang Yi''s hand was weak and weak. Chu Huan continued: "from the day you marry Lanling, we will never go back."


    "Can''t you really wait for me? I did it for you... "


    "You can see my attitude towards Wei Yuan. I am a very stubborn person, I will not go back on what I believe. People are like this, so are feelings. "


    The moonlight fell in Chu Huan''s eyes. It was bright, but she could not hold Zhang Yi in her eyes any more.


    Zhang Yi said with a bitter smile, "so, I wish you happiness, and I won''t pester you again. You can come to me if you have something to do


    Chu Huan is much thinner than before. Zhang Yi comes to her and says in a soft voice, "can I hold you again?"


    The weather on the mountain is as cool as the frost.


    Chu Huan wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t say anything. He didn''t promise or refuse.


    When Zhang Yi reaches out to hold her in his arms and touches Zhang Yi''s warm skin, Chu Huan feels unprecedented warmth, and even greedy for this kind of embrace.


    She knew she shouldn''t be like this, and she knew it was wrong, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Chu Huan, you still have me in your heart, right?"


    A word will bring Chu Huan to reality.


    "Chu Huan, shall we make an appointment? After I''ve finished this, if you haven''t fallen in love with someone else, let''s start all over again, OK? "


    Chu Huan was staring at him. His face was rich and handsome, and his peach blossom eyes and tail turned red, which attracted people''s love.


    Chu Huan quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look down. He was afraid that the more he looked, the more reluctant he was to let go.


    "Chu Huan, answer me."


    "Let me go. I''m in love with someone now."


    "What?" The red meaning of Zhang Yi''s eye tail was a little deeper, "who is it? Mu Yunshu? "


    "Is it important? No matter who it is, it''s not you. " Chu Huan tried to push him away, but he held him tighter.


    Zhang Yi''s face fell down, and he held Chu Huan''s jaw in his hand. When he wanted to kiss him, he said coldly, "don''t force me, and don''t let me hate you."


    Zhang Yi stopped, grabbed her hand and slowly let it go. The bottom of her eyes was endless coldness, "sometimes I wish you hated me."


    Chu Huan didn''t dare to look at him any more. He ran down the mountain quickly.


    At the foot of the mountain, Chu Huan and Lan Ling met. Lanling was dressed in black, with a hat on her head, and half of her face was covered. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t see it at all.


    Chu Huan''s heart is not good, how so bad luck, this can meet.


    Lanling didn''t give her time to think. She took off her hat and showed her pretty face. She was also on the top of the mountain, right


    Chu Huan lowered his head and didn''t know how to answer her.


    Not to mention that Lanling is a vinegar jar, ordinary women can''t bear to see her husband dating her ex.


    "Chu Huan, why do you have to appear around us Lanling''s face is gnashing teeth hate, "do you know how much I want to cut you into pieces and feed you to the dog?"


    Chu Huan thought of that picture, played a rousing spirit, dry smile two, "you listen to me explain."


    "What can be explained?"


    "Zhang Yi is on it, but it''s definitely a coincidence that I met him." Chu Huan knew that he didn''t have much credibility. He still said, "I''m going to go and go to the top of the mountain to relax. I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Yi. I swear."


    Chu Huan is an atheist. She vowed that she could speak at will.


    Just then, Zhang Yi came down from the mountain, and Lan Ling wanted to do something to frame Chu Huan. Then he thought of his position in Zhang Yi''s heart, not to mention planting bribes. Even if Chu Huanzhen did something to himself, Zhang Yi was afraid that he would not help himself.


    Thinking of these, Lan Ling felt cold.


    "Zhang Yi, please explain to her that it is a coincidence that we met at the top of the mountain, right?" Chu Huan looks at Zhang Yi like a savior.


    "Why explain?" Zhang Yi takes a light look at Lanling and continues to move forward, leaving them a back figure.


    Lanling did not catch up, Chu Huan did not move, the leaves were blown by the wind, making a rustling sound.


    It''s a good night for dating and being caught.


    When Zhang Yi is far away, Chu huancai is ready to leave. After taking two steps, Lan Ling''s voice comes from behind her, "do you really want to go and never come back again?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask your cousin." Chu Huan takes Su Xin as a shield.


    Pure heart is Lanling''s favorite since childhood. Lanling doesn''t believe others and should believe her.


    "I don''t care about you and Zhang Yi, and I can not embarrass you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "Say it."


    "Go to Bai''s house, take good care of Suxin, don''t let her suffer a little injustice, or I will chase you to the capital and tear you to pieces."


    Lanling is usually arrogant, arrogant and even blinded by feelings. She is cruel in character, but she has a real love for her plain heart.Going out for a long time, Chu huancai stopped. It was too dangerous just now.


    In the heart special gratitude plain heart, is not her, Lanling is afraid not to let go oneself so easily.


    Suxin is waiting for her at the gate of Yamen. The weather is cold. She only wears a thin dress. Her face is red and her hands are rubbing on her arm.


    See her come back, a face anxious, "have you met a cousin?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My cousin came to Yamen to look for her brother-in-law. Later, I heard that her brother-in-law went to the mountain, and she also followed him. I''m afraid she will embarrass you."


    Su Xin looks Chu Huan up and down, and makes sure that Chu Huan is not injured. She comes back safely, and then she is a little relieved.


    Chu Huan likes to be waiting for the feeling, the heart of the good feeling for plain heart doubled, holding her hand, a cool breath from the heart of the plain heart.


    Chu Huan untied his cape to put on the plain heart, "the weather is cold, after coming out to wear more clothes, otherwise it will catch cold."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it."


    Chu Huan''s heart aches. I always know that Suxin''s life in Bai''s family is not easy, otherwise, she won''t be nearly sold.


    I didn''t think it was much worse than she thought.


    Su Xin grabbed her hand, her eyes twinkled with tears, "in addition to my cousin, you are the best person to me. Would you stop fighting with your cousin? My cousin is really nice, and I don''t know why she is targeting you everywhere. "


    "I''ll go back to Bai''s with you in a few days, and I''ll never see you again." Chu Huan''s eyes are full of sadness.


    She planned to leave here more than once, but it was not carried out. She did not expect to leave in the end, but in this way.


    "I..." I don''t want to stay for a few days


    When the cheek is red to the root of the ear, the voice is getting lower and lower,


    and

 Chapter 193

    Chu Huan doesn''t have to ask to know that what she said is related to Mu Yunshu.


    She asked mu Yunshu what she thought of Suxin, and mu Yunshu made it clear to her that she would not like Suxin.


    Mu Yunshu looks gentle and leaves three-way room for talking and doing things. He is also very tactful and easy to get along with.


    Chu Huan knows that this is just the appearance of Mu Yunshu, and he believes that things will not regret, just like Liu Yuwei.


    "Mu Yunshu doesn''t like you. What should you do?" Chu Huan asked tentatively.


    Su Xin''s eyes turned red, lowered his head and said timidly, "are you with him? Does he like you? "


    "No Chu Huan shook his head, "he and I are just ordinary friends."


    For a moment, Chu Huan didn''t know how to explain the relationship between her and mu Yunshu. She felt far fetched to say that she was friends.


    Plain heart down the eyes, a shadow under the eyes, teeth bite the lower lip, no longer open mouth.


    Chu Huan some love her, emotional things are not her an outsider can intervene, so far, I hope plain heart can be prepared.


    Two people stand there stiffly, for a long time plain heart just way: "you can help me a favor."


    "Say it."


    "I I want him to remember me Plain heart eyes firm, "even if he likes me, we have a huge gap in identity, there is no future."


    Chu Huan didn''t know what to say.


    Plain heart looks at the mind is simple, actually to many things all see very thoroughly.


    Chu Huan is willing to help her, but does not know how to help.


    Su Xin heard the voice of speaking from outside, turned to look outside, mu Yunshu and Wei Yuan came back from the outside, dusty, his face was frozen red.


    Suxin ran into the house and took out a heater and handed it to Mu Yunshu, "warm up quickly."


    Mu Yunshu hand stretched out, and then retracted back, did not go to pick up the heater on her hand, "no, I''m not cold."


    The stove in the hands of Su Xin is held in the air, and neither is receiving nor sending.


    When mu Yunshu passed by her side, she said, "you are the daughter of an official, Miss Qianjin. Let the servants do these things."


    Chu Huan goes to Suxin and holds her hand. Tears fall on the back of Suxin''s hand along her cheek. The crystal tears lose their temperature and condense into ice. They are crystal clear and full of cold.


    Wei Yuan rarely saw mu Yunshu treat a person so coldly. He walked in, put his hand on the brazier and whispered, "she likes you very much."


    "I don''t like her." Mu Yunshu refused to leave a little room.


    Su Xin is not far away from them, can clearly listen to Mu Yunshu''s words.


    "Even if you don''t like it, if you marry her, you will be able to make a great progress without having to nest in this small village."


    "I still like to stay here." Mu Yunshu''s words are merciless, and his voice is not deliberately lowered, which makes Suxin hear the meaning of death.


    Chu Huan accompany Su Xin back to the room, Su Xin has been lowering his head, holding the heater in his hand, without saying a word.


    The wind came in through the window, and all the heating in the room was blown away. It was shivering cold.


    Chu Huan knows the taste of being rejected by a person, she looks at the plain heart, does not know how to persuade her, just accompany her quietly.


    The heat of the heater slowly dissipated. Chu Huan wanted to take the heater out of her hand and replace it with a new one. She found that her face was full of tears and her eyes were red and swollen.


    Su Xin quickly squeezed out a smile and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her hand. "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. He doesn''t like me. I don''t like him. It''s fair."


    After dinner, Suxin went to Mu Yunshu to say goodbye. Before leaving, she gave mu Yunshu a purse.


    In ancient times, men and women were forbidden to give and receive each other privately. The purse was used to set love. Mu Yunshu didn''t take it. Su Xin said, "this purse should be your salvation. If you need it later, take it out. No matter what you ask, I will agree."


    In the eyes of plain heart, I can''t hide the expectation.


    Seeing things and thinking of people, to comfort the feeling of Acacia.


    She knew that mu Yunshu didn''t like her and would not think of her, but she still insisted on leaving something for mu Yunshu to let him remember himself.


    "You can really ask for anything."


    "Yes."


    "Let Chu Huan stay." Mu Yunshu put the purse back into her hand, "you really want to repay my saving grace, don''t take Chu Huan away."


    Su Xin knows that mu Yunshu likes Chu Huan, but she has been reluctant to believe it. At this time, from mu Yunshu''s mouth, her heart seems to be pricked by a needle, which is painful.


    Tears whirled in her eyes and clenched her teeth to prevent her from crying. The purse became heavy in her hand, as if it was a thousand pounds, so heavy that she held it in her hand and her hands kept shaking.


    When she left, Suxin put the purse on mu Yunshu''s desk, "keep the purse, I will persuade her to stay."


    This is the first time mu Yunshu asked her to do something. How could she bear to let mu Yunshu down.


    Su Xin stands at the door of Chu Huan''s room. She steps several times and takes it back. She sighs and turns back to her room.Chu Huan has been in the room to observe the plain heart, see her leave, the heart how much or some sad.


    Song Qing poured a cup of tea, staring at the tea inside, said softly, "Mu Yunshu wants you to stay, you can''t leave."


    "If he wants me to stay, will I stay?" Chu Huan cold hum, "even if the plain heart can''t take me to leave, I can also leave this place."


    "Cousin, can''t you really try to accept Lord mu?" Song Qing''s tentative way.


    "I don''t like him, why try to accept him?" Chu Huan angrily said.


    To Mu Yunshu, she said very clearly, originally thought they could be friends, but mu Yunshu secretly made a stumbling block for her.


    She got up to pack up, and she didn''t really want to stay in this place for a second.


    Song Qing grabbed the package in her hand, "cousin, what are you doing? Is there anything you can''t say? Even if you''re not for Lord mu, can''t you stay for me? "


    Song Qing put her head on Chu Huan''s shoulder. "I''m just a relative. If you leave, what should I do?"


    Chu Huan couldn''t stand Song Qing''s appearance the most. He sighed and patted Song Qing on the shoulder. "Forget it. Don''t say it in advance."


    Song Qing shakes his head and grabs Chu Huan''s arm. The whole person is in a tense state. He is afraid that Chu Huan will disappear if he releases his hand.


    Chu Huan is in love with her, but staying here, she can''t see Zhang Yi looking up. Every time she meets, the most painful wound in her heart will be torn open once. She really doesn''t know how long she can hold on to it.


    She was afraid that if she went on like this, she would be tortured to death by this feeling.


    But we can''t abandon Song Qing. It''s hard to choose for a time.


    Mu Yunshu sent people to bring her cakes, Chu Huan did not look at it, let people send back.


    Mu Yunshu personally came over with cakes and turned him away. They were in a state of stalemate.

 Chapter 194

    Song Qing shakes her head in secret. As an outsider, she can see that there is mu Yunshu in Chu Huan''s heart. On the contrary, she is a fan of Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan looked at Song Qing and said, "how are you and Wei Yuan?"


    During this period, Wei Yuan has not found her, although he also intends to avoid Song Qing, secretly takes care of Song Qing, and roundly expresses his intention to Song Qing.


    "How can Song Qing''s face become bitter and astringent? In the past, I was too persistent. After I identified him, I focused on drilling in and didn''t want to come out. "


    "Now?"


    "Now we may be friends." Song Qing mentioned Wei Yuan''s eyes did not have before the hot and eager, also is not full of his eyes.


    Song Qing has her own life. Although she lives in yamen, she will do what she can to get money. She will pay mu Yunshu a sum of food expenses every month.


    Chu Huan will also hand in, which means that she will not let others think that she is here for nothing.


    "Do you still like him?"


    "How can feelings be said to be gone? But I think with the passage of time, the feelings will gradually return to plain


    Chu Huan can see that Song Qing has no hope for Wei Yuan.


    "Song Qing, please leave here with me and go to the place we want to go and live a new life according to what we said before."


    She wanted to go for a long time, but she couldn''t let Song Qing go. During this period, the relationship between Song Qing and Wei Yuan eased. She thought Song Qing would turn back. Unexpectedly, Song Qing didn''t accept Wei Yuan''s offer, and their relationship fell into a deadlock.


    Song Qing didn''t answer her, but she didn''t give up in her eyes.


    At night Wei Yuan came back from the outside, Chu Huan stopped him and wanted to talk to him.


    In the room, the fire made a "hissing" sound and kept moving upward.


    Chu Huan took out to see the lamp wick cut off above, the fire dim down, the room returned to the previous silence.


    "Wei Yuan, do you treat Song Qing Chu Huan asked tentatively that Wei Yuan''s performance during this period of time was abnormal to her or Song Qing. She was not sure of Wei Yuan''s ideas.


    "Friend." Wei Yuan gave the same answer as Song Qing.


    "Do you like her?" Chu Huan doesn''t like listening to these two words.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Wei Yuan had Song Qing in his heart. What did he do? It seemed that there was a deep hatred between two people.


    Wei Yuan was silent.


    Chu Huan indignantly said: "like is like, do not like is not like, so hard to admit it?"


    Wei Yuan was paranoid about love before, and the things she identified would not go back, or else she would not be forced again and again.


    At that time, she really hated Wei Yuan, but she could really feel Wei Yuan''s feelings.


    Chu Huan didn''t like him like this. He used to be terrible, but he was also bold and straightforward. At this time, Wei Yuan fidgeted and gave a reply that was not straightforward. It was not his temperament.


    "What about Mu Yunshu?"


    Chu Huan Leng for a moment, how everyone is asking her this matter.


    Does she not understand mu Yunshu''s refusal? Or is the relationship really good enough for all misunderstandings?


    "I don''t like him. He and I are just friends, and we are and will be. That will not change


    "What about you to me?"


    "The same thing."


    Chu Huan glanced at Wei Yuan with her spare light, worried that he was still in love with himself.


    But Wei Yuan has never seen her in the eye these days. She also sends things to Song Qing''s house, obviously keeping a distance with her.


    At this time, ask this question, can not help but let Chu Huan some think more.


    Wei Yuan''s eyes darkened With a sound, he turned and walked out.


    Chu Huan is in a daze. Wei Yuanlai wants to talk to him about Song Qing. How can he just walk away half way.


    Let Chu Huan more helpless is Wei Yuan left soon, Su Xin came to her and told her that she could not take her back to the capital.


    One thing after another, Chu Huan was at a loss.


    She looked at Su Xin incredulously, "why?"


    "There''s no reason, just don''t want you to go back with me." Su Xin teeth bite the lower lip, tears in the eyes are flashing, low head dare not to see Chu Huan.


    Su Xin is not a person who is good at hiding his emotions.


    And she came to find herself after meeting mu Yunshu.


    "Pa!" Chu Huan clapped his hands on the table, scared of Su Xin, and his voice doubled, "is it mu Yunshu who asked you to say that?"


    Su Xin''s pupils are wide. She looks at her in shock, nods, and then shakes her head, "no, this matter has nothing to do with Lord mu. I changed my mind. "


    "You wait for me. I''ll find mu Yunshu."


    Chu Huan came to Mu Yun''s study, took out the pen from his hand and threw it on the ground. The ink stains on the brush splashed all over the ground, and Chu Huan''s skirt was also stained with some black flowers on her clothes.


    Mu Yunshu looked at her innocently, and said, "who makes us miss Chu unhappy?""Mu Yunshu, don''t laugh with me here." Chu Huan angrily wanted to punch him in the face, "don''t you let Suxin take me back to the capital?"


    "Yes Mu Yunshu''s answer is straightforward.


    "Why do you do this?"


    Chu Huan picks up the brush from the ground and points it at mu Yunshu. When mu Yunshu says a wrong word, she smears a few strokes on mu Yunshu''s face to turn him into a tortoise bastard.


    "I like you and I don''t want you to leave me." When mu Yunshu said this, he looked magnanimous, not like a confession, but like saying a trivial matter.


    Chu Huan sneered, "do you like me? Where do you like me? We are just friends. You can''t stop what I want to do


    It is not the first time that mu Yunshu confessed to her. Every time she felt that she was joking with her, and when she was with mu Yunshu, she did not feel that mu Yunshu liked her.


    Now mu Yunshu even uses this matter to trap her. She can''t bear it.


    Mu Yunshu raised eyebrows and looked at her from head to toe, "I like you everywhere. I can''t stop what you do, but I''ll be with you. You don''t want to get rid of me. As for the capital... " He paused. "You really want to go, but you can''t


    Chu Huan glared at him, "say it, what is the condition."


    "You are not with Suxin, but with me. You want to enter Beijing as my wife."


    Chu Huan thinks that either he or mu Yunshu is crazy.


    Mu Yunshu continued: "anyway, you don''t like people. You want to get rid of Zhang Yi. When you get to the capital, I will protect you, OK?"


    Conditions Chu Huan some heart, but the thought of their own to live under the fence, feel uncomfortable.


    "As long as you promise me, everything else is easy to say. Otherwise, if I have a temper, I will do something to avoid you leaving. Don''t blame me then. " Mu Yunshu gave Chu Huan a way out.

 Chapter 195

    Chu Huan glared at mu Yunshu fiercely and clapped his hands on the table. The bookshelves on the shaking table shook several times and all fell on the table. The white paper was punctured and the black table was exposed.


    "Do you have a pain in your hand?" Mu Yunshu said


    "Mu Yunshu, I don''t like you. I want to leave just to get rid of you, don''t you know?"


    "I know!" Mu Yunshu replied, "so what? It''s your business that you want to go, and it''s my business that I don''t want you to go. It''s not contradictory. "


    Chu Huan gas gingival itching, bared teeth, like a very angry Beast, eyes stare round. Mu Yunshu is like a prodigal. He doesn''t care about her anger, threat or compromise. What should he do? Let Chu Huan not have the ability to parry.


    Chu Huan took a deep breath and pointed to him, "OK, you are very good. Don''t you just want me to stay? Well, I''ll stay as you like, and sooner or later you''ll regret it. "


    Then he grabbed the brush on the desk and threw it at mu Yunshu, leaving here in anger.


    "Ha ha..."


    From behind came mu Yunshu''s shameless laughter. Chu Huan took a few steps with his fist in his hand and kicked his foot on the door frame. The door moved a few times. Chu Huan was still dissatisfied and shut the door.


    "Chu Huan, there''s nothing I can''t do that I want to do. Fight with me. You''ll die of this heart."


    Instead of stopping, Chu Huan walked faster.


    Plain heart in the room will all this see in the eyes, secluded way: "he must be very like Chu Huan, will use this way to fight her happy bar."


    "Miss, don''t be sad. Lord Mu was blinded by her. For people like Chu Huan, who are good for nothing but their faces, it''s ok if they are fresh for a few days. Lord Mu is a person who wants to take an official career and knows how to choose to be more beneficial to him. "


    "Will he like me then?" The road of pure heart.


    She came all the way to this remote place for the sake of Mu Yunshu. Therefore, despite her daughter''s family''s innocence, she did not go to the blue family, but moved to the county government. In order to have more contact with mu Yunshu, it would be good for her to have more contact with mu Yunshu.


    However, mu Yunshu has always been polite to her. In addition, he has no more feelings. He is patient with her, but very perfunctory.


    "The young lady is good-looking and has a good family. He will naturally like her." The servant girl put on a cloak for her and looked at her with worry.


    "I''m afraid, but I''ll never see you again." The pure heart''s voice is leisurely, like the distant bell, distant and profound.


    The servant girl looks at the place where Chu Huan lives and defends the injustice for her plain heart.


    Chu Huan went back to the house, picked up the kettle and poured it into his mouth. After drinking several mouthfuls, his heart became a little calmer.


    This mu Yun book is simply too much to bind her in this way.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    Outside came a knock on the door, Chu Huan impatiently said: "who? Don''t know I''m angry? "


    "Sister!" Outside came the timid voice.


    Chu Huanxin was a little flustered. She had a quarrel with mu Yunshu just now. Suxin must have seen it. She was afraid that Suxin had come to investigate. After a long time of mental construction, she dared to open the door.


    "That Suxin, what can I do for you?" Chu Huan accosted him and didn''t know how to face her.


    Clearly, this matter has nothing to do with her, but mu Yunshu pulls her into the water, which is extremely hateful.


    "Can I go in and talk?"


    "Come in."


    Chu Huan poured a glass of water for her, sat beside her, thinking for a while, asked her and mu Yunshu, how she should answer.


    Suxin held the tea cup in her hand, and her eyes focused on the tea that was spinning inside. Tears slid down her cheek and splashed into the tea.


    Chu Huan was most afraid of the people around her to cry. Seeing them cry, she simply did not know what to do.


    She would rather scold her or question her, but none of them.


    "Lord Mu likes his sister very much." There is a cry in her voice.


    "Ah?" Chu Huan stopped for a moment, squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying, and waved his hand, "don''t talk nonsense. Lord Mu and I are friends. He likes me, and he likes you


    "My sister knows I''m not talking about this kind of liking."


    "Oh


    Chu Huan lowered his head and didn''t know what to say.


    "Lord Mu is a good man, especially good."


    Chu Huan thought for a moment, but he agreed with the view of plain heart.


    "In fact, my sister also likes Mr. Mu''s, right?" Chu Huan was about to retort. Su Xin continued, "Lord Mu is very attentive to her sister. I saw Lord Mu come back and stare at the light in her sister''s room several times at night. It''s so cold that he looks at you like that. His hands are all on the door of your house, but he still doesn''t knock down. He''s afraid to disturb your rest


    Chu Huan didn''t know what she said, and even doubted the credibility of plain hearted words.Mu Yunshu, such a prodigal son, is always a casual, lazy look. People are selfish. They can do what they want and never care about others'' feelings. Even to her confession also took a bit of banter in it.


    She couldn''t connect mu Yunshu in plain heart words with mu Yunshu she knew.


    But on second thought, I think it is possible.


    Mu Yunshu never does things according to common sense, and there is nothing wrong with what he does.


    Just be so said by Su Xin, Chu Huan did not know what to say for a time.


    "Sister, do you like Lord mu?" Suxin asked again.


    "I don''t like it!" Chu Huan tried to make his tone sound more casual, "Mu Yunshu doesn''t agree with me. It''s OK to be a friend. Nothing else."


    In my mind, however, what might happen when I married mu Yunshu, I feel terrible when I think about it.


    "My sister will like Lord mu." Su Xin said word by word, then put down the tea cup, "in fact, my sister accepted Lord mu for a long time, but she didn''t want to admit it. You can''t hide it from me. Only when you are with Lord mu, you will become very casual, without so many scruples and restrictions. I envy you. "


    Plain heart did not have a reason to say such a pass, in Chu Huan reaction before, one step left, do not give her the opportunity to explain.


    Chu Huan sat down on the chair and angrily said, "there are more people who like me. Can I like all of them? Besides, if he likes me, do I have to like him? What logic. "


    Even so, but the words of plain heart still set off a lot of waves in her heart, forcing her to seriously examine this matter.


    Decide to wait tonight to see if Mu Yunshu is really like this.

 Chapter 196

    She sat in the room, head pillow and arm, looking at the burning wick in a daze.


    Everyone said that she liked mu Yunshu, and even Wei Yuan said that she matched mu Yunshu, as if she really should be with mu Yunshu.


    She can''t deny that she and mu Yunshu are really happy together. Only when facing mu Yunshu can she do what she wants to do, and she is very casual.


    In my heart, I always regard mu Yunshu as my best friend. As for feelings


    She really doesn''t know.


    After being hurt by Zhang Yi, she felt that her heart had been empty and nothing could be filled in.


    Once bitten by a snake, she is afraid of the well rope for ten years. She doesn''t want to talk about her feelings any more. She just wants to live happily and naturally.


    Why do we have to talk about feelings and marriage?


    As a new generation of women in the 21st century, how can she be trapped by ancient ideas?


    Emotion is not the basis of survival, no one can''t die, let alone marry?


    There is no sense in marrying a person other than binding herself. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to marry a person she doesn''t like.


    The next morning, Su Xin finished packing things and was ready to leave. Chu Huan heard the news coming out of the room. Suxin was wearing a plain brocade dress and a white Cape. Her face was morbid and fair, and her eyes were slightly red and swollen. The reason why she was treated with powder and Dai was not very obvious. She stood in the snow, like the sick beauty in the book, as if a gust of wind could blow her away.


    Su Xin stares at the room where mu Yunshu lives. After a quiet look, she says to her servant girl, "let''s go."


    "Miss, don''t you go and tell Mr. Mu goodbye?" The servant girl asked in a low voice, and felt very sorry for her plainness.


    Su Xin shook her head and whispered, "no one cares."


    It''s snowing heavily, and there are mountain roads all around. Su Xin, when they go back, they have to go through a section of precipices. It''s one thing that the road is not easy to walk. It''s another thing whether they can walk back or not.


    "It''s snowing heavily. Don''t go until the snow stops." Chu Huan stopped Su Xin and gently persuaded him.


    "You can say that it''s because of you that my young lady has become like this." The maid remembered that she had been crying all night on the table, and felt that it was Chu Huan who had disturbed their young lady''s marriage.


    Chuhuan ignored her and went to Su Xin''s side and said with concern: "the road is slippery in the mountains. What if something happens? Wait a little longer, will you? "


    "Thank you for your kindness. I have made up my mind and will not change it." Su Xin refused Chu Huan''s kindness and walked by her side.


    The servant girl gave Chu Huan a white look, "since you know that my miss loves Mr. mu, you shouldn''t always pester Mr. Mu and make my miss sad. It''s hypocritical to be a good man again... "


    "Bell!" Plain heart scolds her, bell fiercely glares at Chu Huan one eye, go to chase plain heart.


    Chu Huan thought for a while, went to catch hold of Su Xin, "you come with me, I have something to say to you."


    Last night, she thought about the relationship between herself and mu Yunshu, and combed the feelings between her and mu Yunshu.


    She was more sure than anyone else that they were only friends.


    Emotional things are reluctant to come.


    She told Suxin what she thought in her heart and explained eagerly: "I swear to God that I have absolutely no love between men and women for mu Yunshu, otherwise I will be killed by thunder and lightning."


    Su Xin grabs her hand, and a chill comes from her hand. "You don''t have to be like this. I believe you."


    "Can you wait until the snow stops? Stay and give you a chance, and give mu Yunshu another chance. "


    "No more." Plain heart in the eyes of a little more lonely, "he did not have me in his heart, even if given him more opportunities, he would not like me, why should I insult myself?"


    "You are not familiar with each other for a short time." Chu Huan goes to defend mu Yunshu.


    She really felt that Suxin was a good girl, and she was deeply in love with mu Yunshu. Mu Yunshu failed Liu Yuwei and should not let her down.


    Su Xin is not happy because of her words, but she is willing to stay and go after the heavy snow.


    After mu Yunshu refused Suxin''s good intentions, he was still as usual, caring about her with alienation, and talking with Suxin was perfunctory, occupying most of them.


    Plain heart simply shut himself in the room, do not step out of the door half step. Chu Huan''s room and her room opposite, open the window can see the scene of Suxin there.


    The light lengthens the figure of Suxin. Every day, she has to stay up until ugly to sleep. I don''t know what she is busy with.


    That night, Chu Huan was getting ready to go to sleep when he heard footsteps coming from outside.


    During this period, mu Yunshu and Wei Yuan went out early and returned late. Most of the time, they couldn''t see anyone. They didn''t know what they were busy with.


    She was lying in a daze on the bed, remembering what Suxin had said to her that day, and quietly walked out of bed wrapped in a quilt to see if Mu Yunshu was as Suxin said.


    Through the gap, she saw mu Yunshu standing in front of her own door. Her slender body was pulled longer and longer by the moonlight. The moon fell like frost and snow and fell on mu Yunshu''s light eyes, taking advantage of his coldness.Chu Huan goes to the door, ready to let mu Yunshu come in. It''s cold outside. Standing too long is not good for your health.


    Suxin opened the door one step at a time, holding a heater in her hand, and walked towards mu Yunshu with a smile, "can you invite Mr. Mu to come in for a cup of tea?"


    Then he handed the stove to Mu Yunshu, "it''s cold. Please be careful not to catch cold."


    Mu Yunshu hesitated for a moment and took over the heater in her hand, "thank you very much. It''s getting late, so I won''t disturb the girl''s rest. "


    "Does Lord Mu have to be so kind to me?" "I know you don''t like me, I just want to chat with you at will, can''t you?"


    When mu Yunshu comes to her room, there is a light fragrance in the room, which is a bit like the smell of plum blossom, but it is not quite like it. When you smell it, you can''t help but think of the snowflakes outside.


    Suxin poured a cup of tea to Mu Yunshu. The tea was just warmed, and the hot air came out, forming a white fog in the air, and then slowly dispersed.


    The white fog covered most of Mu Yunshu''s face. Suxin sat opposite him and looked at mu Yunshu. They are obviously close to each other, but mu Yunshu seems to be immersed in the white fog, which is real and illusory. Every time she wants to catch her, it is in vain.


    When she wanted to give up, the mist floated towards her again, which made her have no temper at all.


    Mu Yunshu pretended not to see her eyes, admiring: "this tea is really good."


    "If you like, I''ll give you some."


    In order to avoid embarrassment, she stood up to look for tea, and from time to time secretly used Yu Guang to sweep mu Yunshu.


    I hate my clumsy mouth, and I don''t know what to say when I get along with mu Yunshu alone, which makes the atmosphere extremely awkward.

 Chapter 197

    The hand that arranges the tea is shaking nervously, Su Xin simply moves the whole jar of tea to Mu Yun before writing.


    The tea stalls are white glazed jars with a few Chimonanthus praecox on them. They stand tall in the snow, which is a beautiful scenery.


    Mu Yunshu glanced at the plain heart of the room, he ordered people to sort out, the first time into. Originally, it was a wing room. Suxin came suddenly. After ordering people to clean up, Suxin lived directly in. He didn''t come in.


    The maid cleans up the room only to clean it up. The layout of the furnishings is elegant, which should be from the hands of plain heart.


    Looking back at Suxin, the layout of the room is in line with her temperament and complements each other.


    "I made these tea leaves myself. I hope you don''t dislike them."


    Mu Yunshu takes a look inside. Tea is a simple petal of plum blossom. When it is opened, it is fragrant and refreshing. It is very comfortable.


    "I didn''t expect you would do this again. It really impressed me."


    "My mother died early and had no place at home. She had to learn to do everything." The plain heart murmurs in a low voice, the eyes droop down, looking at the plum blossom with light blue color inside, the eyes are a little lonely.


    "Like you, my mother died young, and we are all in the same boat." Mu Yunshu shows a kind smile to her. When she smiles, the corners of her eyes are lifted up to form a crescent moon, and dimples are found at the corners of her mouth.


    For the first time, Suxin saw him smile so genially to himself, and was intoxicated. She thought that if there was wine in his dimple, when he laughed, the wine would ripple in it. It would be very nice.


    It''s getting late. Mu Yunshu gets up and leaves. Suxin grabs his hand, realizes the impoliteness, and quickly lets go. He explains with a red face: "I I just want to remind you that it''s cold outside and wear more clothes when you go out. "


    "Thank you for your kindness. You are such a good girl. You will marry a good husband in the future."


    Suxin''s cheek is even more red. She doesn''t dare to read mu Yunshu. When she looks up again, mu Yunshu has disappeared in front of her.


    "Good husband?" Su Xin whispered these four words and said to herself, "my husband is you, don''t you understand?"


    The corner of the mouth showed a bitter smile. The whole yamen didn''t know that she liked mu Yunshu, but when Mu Yun wrote to her, she always pretended to be stupid and completely ignored her sincerity.


    Chu Huan in the opposite has been watching their side of the movement, see mu Yunshu left, she just went back to bed to sleep.


    Obviously, she doesn''t like mu Yunshu. I don''t know why mu Yunshu and Suxin live together in the same room, but her heart is still not a taste.


    She went back to bed and continued to lie down until dawn. She couldn''t sleep. She dressed herself and went out for a walk.


    After several days of snow, snow, covering up all the dirty, let the world take on a new look.


    Chu Huan was born in the south in the past, and only saw the snow on TV. At that time, she vowed to watch the snow with her beloved one day.


    In the previous life, she lived all her life without meeting her sweetheart or seeing the snow; in this life, she met her sweetheart, but it''s a pity that she didn''t wait for the heavy snow to abandon her one after another. Looking back, she had the same cowardice in these two lives.


    All of a sudden, the snow stopped on her head. She looked up and saw mu Yunshu standing beside her, smiling. She was dressed in white and integrated with the snow scene. She did not know whether the snow set off him or he set off the snow scene.


    Mu Yunshu reached out to wipe off the snowflakes on Chu Huan''s forehead, "it''s cold, so I don''t want to add a piece of clothes."


    Don''t know his mind before, Chu Huan and he contact without any scruples, how to like.


    After knowing mu Yunshu''s mind last night, Chu Huan didn''t know how to face him.


    She stepped back to avoid the umbrella in Mu Yunshu''s hand, and also opened a distance from mu Yunshu. "I want to walk in the snow. I don''t like to hold an umbrella and lose interest."


    Mu Yunshu put the umbrella away, "there''s nothing wrong with you. I''ll walk with you."


    Chu Huan glanced at him from time to time with his glasses. His heart was full of thoughts and could not make out a clue.


    Basically no one on the road, there is also a hurry to pass by them, the silent world, only two of them.


    Chu Huan some enjoy such a life, a thought flashed in his mind, that it is good to go on like this.


    She was startled by her own idea. She stopped and looked at mu Yunshu, "you Don''t be nice to me. I can''t afford it. "


    Mu Yunshu curled his lips, "I want to be good to whom, it''s my business, you can''t bear it, it''s your business."


    He always liked to change the concept, and when the argument went on, Chu Huan found it extremely boring.


    Biting her teeth, she decided to have a showdown with mu Yunshu. Her eyes were deep and she didn''t open her mouth. Mu Yunshu said, "what are you doing looking at me like this? I know I''m handsome, but if you look at me like this, I think you like me


    Chu Huan is not easy to organize good words, he was so noisy, mood is not, to the mouth of the words and swallow back.She recollected her thoughts. If it wasn''t for seeing mu Yunshu looking at his room in a daze last night, Chu Huan almost thought mu Yunshu was joking with him.


    Continue to move forward, mu Yunshu walked by her side, neither of them spoke.


    They stop in a pub. Chu Huan proposes to go in for a drink to warm up. In addition, he also wants to resolve the embarrassment between them.


    Chu Huan asked for a pot of red daughter. Originally, she just wanted to sit and have a rest. Unexpectedly, she met Zhang Yi and Lan Ling, who were also enjoying the snow.


    Chu Huan lowered her head and tried not to let Zhang Yi see her. Mu Yunshu took her hand and said in a soft voice, "otherwise, let''s change."


    "Why go?" Chu Huan suddenly raised her head. Her voice was deliberately lowered. Zhang Yi and Lan Ling heard her. They looked at them.


    Chuhuan ignored them, picked up a wine pot to pour wine to Mu Yunshu, "come and have a drink with me."


    Lanling took Zhang Yi and went to them. No matter whether they would like to or not, they sat opposite them, "don''t you mind?"


    Chu Huan some do not understand her this person, clearly very hate themselves, but also always like to provoke themselves.


    "You don''t mind if you join the table. Just pay." For this kind of big head, Chu Huan never mind.


    As for Zhang Yi, in her eyes, it is already the past, and avoidance will only make people feel guilty.


    Lanling took out five liang of silver and put it on the table. He asked the waiter to take out the best wine in the shop. He wanted to stay with Chu Huan.


    The provocation is obvious.


    Chu Huan laughed and asked the waiter to remove the cup from the table and change it into a big bowl. He said, "since you are not drunk and don''t come back, you should have a good drink."

 Chapter 198

    Lanling''s eyes swept on the bowl in her hand and said with a smile: "it''s just what I want."


    Chu Huan will bowl one by one, a total of eight bowls, she and Lanling a person four bowls. Ancient wine making technology is not as strong as modern wine, and the wine is not strong enough to drink.


    In modern times, Chu Huan''s drinking capacity is not bad. In addition, her family has learned medicine for generations and knows how to relieve alcohol. Unless she wants to be drunk, no one can make her drunk.


    The four bowls of wine in front of her eyes were the same as the four bowls of water.


    Mu Yunshu grabs her hand and looks at Lanling with a smile, "drinking hurts me. I can''t give up my Chu Huan''s pain. I''ll drink the four bowls for her


    Chu Huan glared at him, "get out of my way, and I don''t need your help."


    "You''re not right. I''m your fiance. Who can help you if I don''t help you?" When mu Yunshu said this, he glanced at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi stands by Lan Ling''s side, but his eyes are always on Chu Huan''s body. When Chu Huan poured wine, Zhang Yi looked at Chu Huan all the time. When mu Yunshu opened his mouth, he turned his eyes to Mu Yunshu, with a taste of trial duo in his eyes.


    Lan Ling subconsciously looked at Zhang Yi with a smile in his eyes. "Other people''s fiancees are all talking, aren''t you going to drink for me?"


    Zhang Yi doesn''t answer. His eyes are still on mu Yunshu, and his eyes are more and more profound.


    Mu Yunshu took the wine bowl to Zhang Yi and said, "let''s have a drink."


    Chu Huan grabbed the bowl in his hand and said discontentedly, "this is between me and Lanling. What are you doing here? Your job is to take me back when I''m drunk and don''t let me sleep on the street. "


    After a drink, the ancient liquor purification technology is not as high as the modern one. The liquor still has a spicy throat. A bowl of liquor is burned in her stomach, and the spicy taste surges up from her stomach, which is different from what she thinks.


    Standing there, Zhang Yi raised his hand slightly and then put it down. He looked at her in a daze. His eyes were full of tolerance and pain.


    When Chu Huan took up the second bowl, he said to Lan Ling, "I''ll do it first. If you don''t want to drink it, just admit defeat. I won''t care about it with you."


    Lanling is disgusted by others and despises himself, especially Chu Huan.


    When he was about to drink, he was robbed by Zhang Yi, "I''ll drink it for you."


    After drinking four bowls of wine in a row, his cheeks were flushed, his eyes were staring at Chu Huan, his lips moved, and he didn''t say anything. He turned and pulled Lanling away from here.


    Chu Huan looks at the two bowls of wine left on the table. When Zhang Yi leaves, she bumps into the table. The wine in the bowl spills out, splashes on the table, and splashes in her heart.


    There is a place wet, to melt her, burn her up.


    She wanted to escape, wanted to escape from the fire, the fire burned more vigorously in her heart. Where she wanted to go, the fire followed, giving her no chance to escape.


    Eyes sink down, staring at the remaining two bowls of wine, put up ready to drink, mu Yunshu stopped her, "don''t drink."


    "It''s none of your business." Chu Huan shook off his arm and drank.


    Mu Yunshu eyes a dark color, watching her drink the last bowl of wine, holding her hand, "I''ll take you home."


    "Go home?" Chu Huan laughed at himself, "where do I have a home?"


    "You and me, I will give you a home."


    Chu Huan stroked Mu Yun Shu''s cheek and looked at him in a dazed way. He said with a smile, "I won''t have a home again. You can''t give me any more."


    Close your eyes, feel yourself in an endless abyss, reach out to catch the straw, but the more you struggle, the deeper you sink.


    Mu Yunshu eyes dark color more and more heavy, will her hold up, "I can give up, Chu Huan, you believe me."


    Chu Huan''s eyelids moved and put his arm around his neck. He drilled his head into his arms. Cold body close to the hot things, become extremely attached to, want to melt themselves in, hands strength increased, still feel not enough, along mu Yunshu''s neck to extend inside.


    Mu Yunshu took her a few steps and frowned, "don''t be like this. I''m not Liu Xiahui, who is not in disorder."


    I don''t know if I understand what he said. Chu Huan''s hand stops and murmurs. I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    Mu Yunshu asked the boss to open a guest room and put Chu Huan in the bed. When he was about to get up, Chu Huan took his arm and whispered, "don''t go Don''t leave... "


    Slowly opened his eyes, eyes full of tears, more than a few words pleaded, "do not leave me alone."


    Mu Yunshu touched her head, and indulged in her eyes.


    Hesitated for a while, sitting by her side, Xu is no sense of security, Chu Huan is still drilling into his arms.


    Mu Yunshu adjusted her posture and got close to her. She put her head on her leg and said in a soft voice, "I won''t go. I will always accompany you."


    "Zhang Zhang Yi... "


    Chu Huan slightly opened his eyes and blurted out the name.


    Mu Yunshu stroked her head hand to stop, eyes deep."Hold me, will you?" Chu Huan reached for mu Yun Shu''s hand and shrunk, "I''m so cold."


    Mu Yunshu hesitated for a moment and held her in his arms. I don''t know whether he is asking her or saying to himself, "it''s been so long, why can''t you let him go?"


    "How can I put it down?"


    Chu Huan returned a sentence, mu Yunshu aware of his arms wet, looked down at the past, a large wet chest.


    Hand for Chu Huan wiped tears under the eyes, "want to cry, cry out, cry out."


    Chu Huan just silently tears, depressed crying let Mu Yun Book heart suddenly tighten, in addition to accompany her, nothing can be done.


    Bitter tired, Chu Huan lies in his arms, sleeping in the past.


    Mu Yunshu put her on the bed and wiped her face with a towel dipped in hot water. She wiped off the tears from the corners of her eyes and the tears on her face, so as to save her from waking up the next day and seeing her embarrassment.


    The action is gentle, the towel gently across her face, as if touching a rare treasure, for fear of breaking her by force.


    Chu Huan was asleep. He stood by Chu Huan and did not dare to go to sleep. The moonlight came through the window. The bed was not far from the window. It was hitting Chu Huan''s cheek with a thin line. It was real and dreamy. Mu Yunshu raised his hand to block the moonlight, forming a shadow. With the light jumping in the room, he formed a unique landscape under the dim light.


    Just as he found something funny, mu Yunshu reached out to push chuhuan, hoping to show her such a lovely scene. When his hand touched her, he was held by her again. When mu Yunshu ponders whether to take out his hand, Chu Huan pulls his hand and turns over. He is pulled to the bed, hesitates for a moment, and lies next to Chu Huan.

 Chapter 199

    Chu Huan hugged him from the back and put his face on his back. Mu Yunshu felt his back wet and twisted his hair. Chu Huan was crying.


    Mu Yunshu turned and held her in his arms, "I will always be by your side."


    Chu Huan raised his drunken and hazy eyes. Mu Yunshu''s face overlapped with Zhang Yi''s in front of her eyes. Her eyes gave birth to infinite tenderness, and her mouth was smiling. "Zhang Yi, I miss you so much."


    No one will be happy to hear another man''s name in her mouth.


    Mu Yun Shu hand strength increased a few points, will face to Chu Huan, cold way: "see who I am."


    Pain said, Chu Huan''s arm flow all over the body, in front of the gentle person at this time with a trace of ferocity, holding her arm constantly forced.


    Her mind was confused, and the people in front of her gradually became clear, and her smile on her face gradually faded, "mu Mu Yunshu... "


    "It''s me!"


    Chu Huan struggled to escape his shackles. He was more alert in his eyes, "what are you doing? Let me go..."


    Waiting for her to finish, mu Yunshu kisses down and stops her words behind.


    Chu Huan''s whole body is weak, and mu Yunshu kisses her. Mu Yunshu clasps her in the back of her head and slowly puts her on the bed. The warmth comes from his lips.


    Chu Huan''s confused eyes gradually sober up, his head tilted to the side. Mu Yunshu''s kiss was fierce and urgent. He didn''t give her any chance to escape. His hand slid down her clothes to untie her belt.


    Chu Huan heart a tight, bite Mu Yun Shu''s lips, rust smell spread in her mouth.


    Mu Yunshu eat pain to let her go, Chu Huan angry voice: "you quickly let me go."


    "You never accept me, is it because of Zhang Yi?" Mu Yunshu clenched his teeth to spit out this sentence.


    Chu Huan used all his strength to push him away, "it has nothing to do with you. If you don''t let me go, we will not even have to do friends later."


    Mu Yunshu''s eyes are red, the bottom of his eyes is endless pain, slowly let her go. Chu Huan sat up from the bed, shrunk to the corner, holding the quilt to cover his body, roared at mu Yunshu: "go away, you roll, I don''t want to see you again."


    She has been mu Yunshu on the spot good friend, give him enough trust, but did not expect him to do such a thing to himself.


    She couldn''t take it!


    Mu Yunshu retreated to the door and said, "I''m at the door. You have something to call me."


    Chu Huan laughs sarcastically. No one dares to get close to the person who has the indiscretion to himself.


    Su Xin listens to their noise in the room. Seeing mu Yunshu come out, she looks at Chu Huan''s room with apology and affection, and feels a lot of pain in her heart.


    The snow is still falling, and a thick layer is laid on the ground. The snow-white World covers the dirty human body, but it can''t cover the people''s hearts. There''s no way to wash people''s hearts and change their faces.


    Su Xin held the heater in her hand and stood at the door. After a long time, she slowly opened the door and pretended to be surprised: "Lord mu, how are you here?"


    Then he went to him and handed him the heater, "it''s too cold outside. Use this to warm your body. You are the parents here. If you want to get sick, the people have something to do. Isn''t it that no one makes decisions for them."


    Mu Yunshu did not go to pick up the stove in her hand. "Miss Bai may not know that I just took on a false job. I never interfere in the affairs of the people, and the Yamen has not been promoted for many years."


    "I have seen you make decisions for the people in private. A qualified official depends not on how many times he has been promoted to the court, nor on his political achievements, but on the place under his jurisdiction."


    "Miss Bai, don''t you forget that you were almost sold here last time?"


    Mu Yunshu denied her affirmation of herself.


    Bai Su Xin stood there, his face a little ugly, bowed his head, "you so don''t like me?"


    "I don''t dislike you." Mu Yunshu''s answer is somewhat perfunctory.


    "You mean you like me?"


    Mu Yunshu suddenly did not know how to answer.


    In ancient times, three wives and four concubines were very common. Su Xin only wanted to stay with mu Yunshu. Even if he liked others more in his heart, it didn''t matter at all, as long as he was around him.


    He did not answer, when he acquiesced, carefully went to lamuyun''s hand.


    She remembers that''s what she said in the storybook. If she likes someone, she will take the initiative and get a response.


    Mu Yunshu''s conditioned reflex generally evades, "what are you doing?"


    Looking at him wrongly, his eyes were filled with stubbornness, "you have stood outside for a long time, I think it must be frozen, I think Warm your hands


    There was an extra blush on the cheek.


    "You don''t have to No more. " Mu Yunshu and her distance, "cold outside, you go back first."


    "Are you so reluctant to see me?" In the end, Suxin is a lady in a big family. This kind of thing is already her bottom line. She dare not come for the second time.


    But still want to work hard for their love, stubborn in that with mu Yunshu standing."Please respect yourself, Miss Bai." Mu Yunshu said this, with a bit of dissatisfaction and disgust in his eyes. He could not see the kindness of plain heart.


    Plain heart eyes full of pain color, low voice way: "good, I know."


    Back in the room, she threw the heater on the ground, I do not know in the gas mu Yunshu refused her, or in the gas himself.


    There was an inexplicable anger in her heart. She felt that she couldn''t breathe, so she took up the heater and fell again.


    After the fall, he picked up the heater and held it in his arms, as if he was holding a baby. He sat heavily on the ground and muttered to himself, "Why are you so cruel to me? Why don''t you like me? "


    The quiet room reverberated with her slight voice.


    She was so angry that she was ready to leave. She couldn''t stay here for a moment. She would be forced to collapse by her suppressed feelings.


    What about snow blocking mountains?


    It''s better to fall down and live without suffering.


    "Miss Bai is leaving. Don''t you stop?" Wei Yuan pushes open the door of Mu Yunshu''s room, and mu Yunshu is warming himself in front of the brazier.


    After freezing outside for a whole morning, mu Yunshu felt chilly all over. It was clear that the charcoal fire in the room was burning very well, but he still could not feel any warmth.


    Mu Yunshu''s cheeks were flushed, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He wrapped his clothes, but he was still cold.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Yuan stretched out his hand to feel his pulse and was pushed away by mu Yunshu. "I''m fine. You go to stop Miss Bai. When you come back to Beijing, something goes wrong. We can''t afford this responsibility."


    "Song Qing and I have tried to persuade them. It''s useless." Wei Yuan sat down next to him. "She loves you so much. It''s useless unless you go."


    "I''m not going." Mu Yunshu don''t twist don''t face, flame in front of his face, pale down.

 Chapter 200

    "It depends on her luck. If she is lucky, she can return to Beijing safely. If she is not lucky, she will fall off the cliff. Poor for her good years, infatuated wrong pay, will die Wei Yuan deliberately lengthened the voice of the last sentence, did not go to see mu Yunshu''s reaction and went out.


    Mu Yunshu thought for a moment and walked out with him.


    The snow was too heavy to take a sedan chair. Suxin held the stove in her hand and her servant girl held an umbrella for her. She looked inside, as if waiting for someone.


    See Mu Yun book come out, servant girl in front of a bright, touched with the hand touch plain heart, "Mu adult came to send you."


    Su Xin''s eyes were dim. She turned her head obstinately and didn''t let herself look at mu Yunshu. At the same time, she urged the maid to go quickly.


    "Miss White." Mu Yunshu''s voice came from behind her. Her body stood straight at the moment. She wanted to walk, but her feet were like being stuck on the ground and couldn''t move.


    The servant girl handed the umbrella to Mu Yunshu, winked at Bai Su Xin, and left with the others, leaving them alone.


    Su Xin lowered his head, staring at the snow under his feet in a daze.


    She is dressed in plain clothes, and the white snow scene reflects each other. Standing in the snow, she is like a person in the painting. She is fresh and refined, and the beauty is enchanting.


    "Do you really want to go?"


    Mu Yunshu spoke slowly, and she nodded slightly.


    "I''ll see you off!"


    Su Xin suddenly raised his head to Mu Yun Shu''s deep eyes. His heart was even cooler than the snow.


    "That''s what you want me to go?" Plain heart voice low as if falling snow, light floating, falling in the heart of people, but caused a chill.


    "You are Miss Qian Jin. It''s not suitable for you to live in Yamen all the time."


    "What about her?" Plain heart stubborn raised his head, waiting for mu Yunshu to give her an answer.


    "You are not like her."


    "What''s different?"


    "It''s different everywhere."


    "Am I not good enough?"


    In the face of one problem after another, mu Yunshu is silent.


    "I ask myself that I''m not worse than her. If you marry me, I can go back to Beijing and have a bright future. Are you willing to stay in this place Plain heart is not reconciled.


    "With her, it''s the same everywhere for me."


    Su Xin gave a bitter smile and her eyes were firm. It seemed that she had made a certain decision. She reached out and hugged mu Yunshu.


    mu Yunshu moved with her umbrella. Soon he saw Chu Huan coming out of the room. He quickly pushed Suxin away and said, "please respect yourself, Miss Bai."


    The center of gravity of Su Xin is not stable. She stumbles back a few steps and falls in the snow. Her hair is covered with snow, and her hair is just like this.


    Mu Yunshu manual, after all, did not reach out to help her, but put the umbrella on her head, "some words I have said very clearly, you do not give yourself trouble, do not give me trouble."


    "I''m going to make trouble with you." Su Xin stood up from the snow and obstinately looked at mu Yunshu, "you can not like me, but I have many ways to let you marry me. Let''s see. "


    The emotion that has been suppressed for too long breaks out at this moment.


    Su Xin grabbed his umbrella and threw it on the ground. "Why do you want to take an umbrella when it snows? Don''t you like walking in the snow?"


    "I''m sorry!"


    Besides these three words, mu Yunshu doesn''t know what else to say.


    "I don''t need your sorry." Plain heart calls on servant girl, leave here together.


    Before leaving, she took a look at Chu Huan standing inside. Her mood was complicated and she even saved saying goodbye.


    Chu Huan stood there in a daze. She always felt that she had only a friend''s affection for mu Yunshu. But when she saw Suxin holding mu Yunshu, her heart suddenly tightened for a moment and couldn''t help but want to separate them.


    An inexplicable anger surged in her heart, as if Mu Yunshu was her private property and no one was allowed to infringe.


    She was shocked by her own thoughts and ran to the house, and did not want to face mu Yunshu again.


    Mu Yunshu leaves the matter of plain heart to Wei Yuan to deal with. He goes after Chu Huan. He needs to explain the matter to chuhuan.


    The moment Chu Huan closes the door, mu Yunshu''s hand just reaches into the crack of the door. His finger moves in front of Chu Huan, followed by a cry of ghosts and wolves.


    Chu Huan angrily opened the door, "what are you doing here? You don''t have to go after her


    Mu Yunshu was clamped in front of her red hand shaking, "my hand is going to waste."


    "You deserve it. Who let you stretch your hands freely?" Chu Huan took a look at him and turned to look for ointment for him.


    Mu Yunshu''s heart a burst of joy, feel Chu Huan does not seem to hate himself so much.


    Chu Huan came with the ointment, and mu Yunshu put his hands away, curled his mouth, and took a bit of coquettish taste, "don''t you hate me? You don''t have to care about the quality of my hands. Just let them go. "


    What kind of temper is this?


    Chu Huan is amused by his appearance, and grabs his hand. Mu Yunshu, in pain, screams repeatedly.Mu Yunshu''s eyes have never left Chu Huan, and every appearance of her is an attraction to Mu Yunshu. Like the gorgeous peony in the flowers, not particularly brilliant, but also a unique landscape.


    Chu Huan was not at ease when he looked at him. At the same time, he said, "look again, believe me, I dug your eyeballs."


    "Chu Huan, admit that you like me." Mu Yunshu came close to her, warm breath into her neck, itching.


    Chu Huan raised her head and met mu Yunshu''s lips. She quickly dodged, covered her lips with her hands, and gazed at mu Yunshu with a covetous eye, "you You''re taking advantage of me again. "


    Smile from mu Yunshu eyes revealed, "conscience of heaven and earth, just now you kiss me."


    Chu Huan was speechless for a moment.


    "You rascal." Chu Huan picked up the teacup and smashed it on him. The water splashed all over mu Yunshu. The teacup fell to the ground, and the debris scattered around him.


    Mu Yunshu raised his foot and stepped on the broken place of the teacup. Step by step, he walked towards Chu Huan. Chu Huan was staring at him, "you What are you going to do


    Then she thought of that violent kiss last night, and her heart sank.


    She felt that at this time she was the prey in Mu Yunshu''s eyes. No matter she ran to the ends of the earth, mu Yunshu could also catch her back.


    The feeling made her uncomfortable.


    She reached out to block mu Yunshu''s sight, and mu Yunshu pulled her into her arms. "Is it so difficult for you to admit that you like me?"


    "You''re bullshit. I don''t like you at all." Chu Huan pushed him hard, glancing around, trying to avoid mu Yunshu''s eyes.


    "If you don''t like me, why would you be jealous when you saw me holding a simple heart just now?" Mu Yunshu lowers his head and kisses her neck.


    Chu Huan, like a frightened pony, looked at him in disbelief and then hit him.


    Mu Yunshu put the injured hand in front of her. "If you want to fight, you can hit it. The body hurts, but the heart doesn''t hurt."

 Chapter 201

    Chu Huan decadent sitting on the chair, there is no heart to play Mu Yun Shu.


    In the face of Mu Yunshu, she was very flustered and confused, and she was not sure what kind of feelings she had for him.


    Just sit on the chair and sulk.


    Mu Yunshu was not afraid to die to her side, moved a chair next to her and sat down, "if you are angry, hit me, don''t hold it in your heart."


    Hand Stroke on Chu Huan tight frown, "frown old very quickly, you should smile more."


    Chu Huan grabbed mu Yunshu''s arm and said, "do you really like me?"


    The soft voice, like a feather, glides gently over mu Yunshu''s heart, itching.


    Mu Yunshu said with a smile, "I don''t like it. I''m a county magistrate. How can I not like a village girl like you? Even if I like it, even if I marry, I''m a lady. "


    "Oh When Chu Huan heard this, he felt lost.


    "But if you like me, I can marry you without caring. After all, I''m a softer person, and I don''t want to see you being abandoned and crying. "


    Chu Huan''s heart is more sour.


    She knew that mu Yunshu was taking care of her own feelings and didn''t want to hold her down with her feelings.


    In my heart, I am grateful to Mu Yunshu.


    At the same time, I''m also thinking about whether to try with mu Yunshu. After all, I don''t feel completely indifferent to him.


    "Mu Yunshu!" Chu Huan whole person becomes serious, "you want to like me, I want not to try with you."


    "Really?" Mu Yunshu''s eyes suddenly lit up and grabbed her hand, "you admit that you like me, don''t you?"


    At this moment, Chu Huan suddenly regretted what he had just said.


    Zhang Yi has already got a wife. It is doomed to be impossible between them, but she still has a place in her heart for Zhang Yi. It''s not that she doesn''t want to give up, but that she can''t control herself at all.


    Mu Yunshu has been dedicated to her, which is unfair to Mu Yunshu.


    "Listen to me, Mu Yun." Chu Huan bit his teeth and pointed to Mu Yunshu''s eyes and said, "I can''t completely forget Zhang Yi here. Can you accept it?"


    "What do you think of me? Spare wheel? " Mu Yunshu gave a bitter smile, "chuhuan, you can not like me, but you don''t need to give me charity. I don''t need it. "


    He has always been aloof and proud, everything is not lost to others, only in the face of Chu Huan, he has no way.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I don''t want your sorry, I want you to like me and be willing to be with me, not for any other reason, do you understand?"


    Mu Yunshu slammed the door out, the door issued a "bang" sound.


    Chu Huan sat there stunned for a long time.


    She wanted to say that she didn''t take mu Yunshu as a stand in or spare tire, but she didn''t believe it.


    Wei Yuan came to the news, snow closed the mountain, Suxin and others were trapped in the mountains can not come out, let mu Yunshu hurry to save people.


    Chu Huan knows something about the mountains. If you don''t pay attention to the cliffs, you may fall. Now it snows and the road is slippery. It''s hard to get out.


    She wanted to go with her medicine and was stopped by the Yamen.


    Song Qing pulled Chu Huan, "it''s too dangerous there. Let''s wait for the news at home honestly."


    Chu Huan knew in her heart that mu Yunshu let the Yamen servant stop her, not because of these reasons, but because she was angry.


    Mu Yunshu and their carriage gradually disappeared in the vast white snow, the world is a white, clearly is her favorite scenery, but this moment makes her feel particularly sad.


    Song Qing moved her umbrella to her side. The north wind was blowing and the snowflakes hit her face. It was easy to use a knife to cut the skin. It was painful.


    "You and Lord mu?" Song Qing''s tentative way.


    Chu Huan came back to God with a bitter smile, "we have nothing."


    At this moment, she doesn''t want to go back. She just wants to stand here and wait for mu Yunshu to come back.


    Song Qing handed her the umbrella. "If you want to find them, you can go there. Anyway, it''s not so far away from here."


    "I..." Chu Huan wanted to say no, but he couldn''t say it.


    Hesitant, or along the cart across the axis to drive to the mountains, to go, with some first-aid herbs.


    Song Qing doesn''t trust her to go with her alone.


    Half way, saw mu Yunshu riding a horse, holding the heart to drive back.


    Su Xin put on mu Yunshu''s cloak, can''t see her face, can only confirm from the cloth is her.


    She followed her back. She was frightened and sweating all over her body. She had been holding mu Yunshu in her hand, as if she were holding on to the straw.


    Chu Huan gave her a pair of fire medicine, originally wanted to let the maid go to boil, but did not want to see their two intimate appearance, simply went to personally.


    Song Qing follows her, puts the medicine in the jar, looks at her in a trance, does not know what to say."Brother Yunshu!" Su Xin slowly spits out these four words.


    Mu Yunshu clenched her hand and wanted to pass all the temperature on her hand to her, "I am, I am!"


    Chu Huan stood at the door with a medicine bowl in her face, forming a curtain fog that separated her and them into two worlds.


    She handed the medicine bowl to Song Qing and asked her to send it in. She turned around and went back to her room.


    Mu Yunshu reached out to take the medicine bowl in Song Qing''s hand. Song Qing hid by the side. "Cousin is not in a good mood. Go and see her."


    "Give me the medicine bowl!" Mu Yun Shu said coldly, turning a deaf ear to Song Qing''s words.


    Song Qing saw him lose his temper for the first time, and the conditional launcher handed him the medicine bowl.


    "My cousin really cares about you." Song Qing can''t help but add a word. Mu Yunshu shakes her hand with the medicine bowl and continues to feed Suxin to drink medicine.


    After drinking the medicine, Su Xin was sweating. The quilt was wet by her sweat. She opened the quilt and the cool wind blew in from outside. She couldn''t help sneezing.


    "You''re awake." Mu Yunshu said with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    Su Xin rubbed her painful forehead and glanced around, "am I not back in Beijing? Why are you here? "


    "You''re scared and unconscious. I''ve brought you back."


    "That''s it Suxin noticed that her hand was held by mu Yunshu, and her cheek was flushed, "you saved me again. I can''t repay your kindness to me in this life."


    "I''m the parent official here, not to mention you. Even ordinary people, I won''t ignore it."


    Seeing that mu Yunshu was still rejecting himself, Su Xin''s face was a little bit more lost, "no matter how you said it, you saved me twice, I..."


    "I know you don''t like me, you will accept me as a person. Why don''t you let me stay and wait on you for a few months? "


    For fear that mu Yunshu disagreed, he continued: "I have passed the age of Ji Ji. I will go back and say that I will marry. I may never see you again in this life. I don''t want to leave any regrets."

 Chapter 202

    Mu Yunshu subconsciously swept to Chu Huan''s room. The door was closed, and the wind blew on the door, sending out a slight tremor.


    A door separated their hearts from each other and could not see such a scene inside.


    "I promise you." Mu Yunshu agreed to come down.


    Plain heart face is full of joy, servant girl told her to get the moon first. Mu Yunshu likes Chu Huan because she has been with Chu Huan for a long time. If she has a chance to stay by mu Yunshu, she will surely get mu Yunshu''s heart.


    She grabbed mu Yunshu''s arm excitedly, "what do you need me to do? I can do anything. I can sew and mend, wash and cook, serve tea and pour water


    Mu Yunshu''s arm wants to be pulled out of her hand, and Chu Huan''s room door opens at this time. Mu Yunshu let Suxin grasp, the whole heart in Chu Huan body, and then Suxin said something, he did not hear a word.


    Chu Huan glanced at them, quickly turned his head, and left here in a hurry and went outside.


    Mu Yunshu shakes off Suxin''s hand and pursues it.


    Chu Huan walked in front, he walked in the back, two people a front and a back, no one spoke.


    Where they walked, they left footprints one by one deep and one shallow.


    Mu Yunshu saw Zhang Yi standing under the dead tree not far away. The breeze blew, and the snow on the book fell with the wind and fell on Zhang Yi''s head.


    Zhang Yi reached for it. His neck was covered with snow. He shook a little and waved his hand to Chu Huan. He didn''t know whether to greet her or to Mu Yunshu.


    Mu Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled, was ready to go up to pull Chu Huan, finally restrained, stopped to stare at them two.


    Chu Huan walks up to Zhang Yi. He doesn''t even look at him. He goes on. Mu Yunshu is a little relieved.


    "Chu Huan!" Zhang Yi stops her.


    Chu Huan''s pace slowed down a little bit, "you''re a wife now. We''d better meet each other less, so as not to be misunderstood."


    "Brother Yunshu!" The brisk voice interrupted their conversation. Suxin ran toward mu Yunshu with a cloak in her arms. "It''s cold. Put it on in case you catch a cold."


    "You are not well, how did you come out?" Mu Yunshu took over her cloak and held her hand. "It''s so cold, I don''t know how to take a soup lady."


    "I forgot." The plain heart shy smile, the hand grasps the back of the head, "you wait for me, I will go back to take now."


    "No, I''ll go back with you." Mu Yunshu put his cloak on Suxin''s body. She was flattered and her face was filled with joy.


    The two of them disappeared in the White Street. Chu Huan was stunned for a few seconds. He came back to himself and laughed at himself.


    He said so hurtful words, mu Yunshu should not forgive her.


    "You like mu Yunshu." Zhang Yi''s face was not as soft as before, but serious.


    Chu Huan looked at him faintly, "have relation with you?"


    "You forgot our agreement? Can''t you wait for me? " Zhang Yi''s eyes are cruel, holding Chu Huan and tightening his hands. He wishes his fingers can''t be pierced into her flesh.


    "Why should I wait for you? Maybe I used to like you, but I also told you clearly that from the day you get married, we will be over. " Chu Huan tried to break away from him. "We have experienced a lot of things together. I thought we could get together well. If you force each other like this again, we can''t even make friends."


    "I never thought of making friends with you. I leave my words here today. No matter who you choose, I will let you come back to me in the end


    Chu Huan only felt sarcasm in his words, but he did not put it in his heart.


    The smile of cloud light breeze light stimulates Zhang Yi. He clasps his hand in the back of Chu Huan''s head and kisses it. Chu Huan quickly pushes him away, wipes his mouth with disgust on his face, and looks at Zhang Yi contemptuously, "you really make me sick."


    Mingming has married Lanling, but he still comes to pester her.


    If not, Lan Ling would not come to her again and again.


    She felt insulted and gave Zhang Yi a few kicks, "let''s kiss me, let you kiss me. Don''t show up in front of me in the future, or I''ll see you once and call again. "


    With that, he walked back quickly. The road was wet and slippery and almost fell into the snow.


    Zhang Yi looked at her and just laughed, "Chu Huan, you dare to say you don''t have me in your heart."


    Scum man, scum man.


    Chu Huan scolded fiercely in the heart, the pace on the foot more and more fast.


    She admits that as long as Zhang Yi appears and gets closer to her, she will be moved. No one can replace that feeling.


    She sat in her chair, thinking about what Zhang Yi said and what she saw on TV. The first man married someone else for other reasons, but she was in a golden house.


    When watching TV, she thought it was very tiring. If a person wants to escape, there is no need to stay in a golden room similar to a prison.


    When it was her turn, she suddenly felt that she was not so determined, at least in the face of Zhang Yi."Dang Dang Dang!" When the door was knocked three times, she raised her head. Mu Yunshu was half leaning on the door. The wind moved his clothes and his black hair was flying in the wind, just like a banished immortal who fell into the world.


    "Once I met my old lover, I came back and lost my heart." Mu Yunshu sneered, "he has married someone else, you and he are impossible in this life."


    "Is it possible for you to have anything to do with it?" Chu Huan stood up to close the door, was blocked by mu Yunshu, pulled out a suit of clothes from the back and threw it to her, "change, accompany me to the party."


    "Let Suxin accompany you." Chu Huan throws the clothes to him.


    In recent days, mu Yunshu has a close relationship with Suxin, and Suxin is a lady in a big family, so it is more suitable for her to go to the party.


    "She''s Miss Qian Jin. It''s misleading to accompany me to the party." Mu Yun Shu forced clothes to her, "you have to go, do not go also have to go."


    "Why, I didn''t sell it to you." Chu Huan curled her lips.


    It''s right for her to live here, and she doesn''t eat and drink for nothing. She treats people here and cooperates with mu Yunshu to investigate the case. It''s clear that she is a master. Mu Yunshu says that she is a servant who calls and goes.


    She didn''t like mu Yunshu talking to herself in such a commanding tone.


    "Zhang Yi and Lan Ling will also go." Mu Yunshu gives a reason that is not a reason.


    Chu Huan laughs. He doesn''t understand what happened to Mu Yunshu. He doesn''t want to see Zhang Yi himself. However, he has prepared such good clothes. Where to go to the party, he clearly asks himself to demonstrate to Zhang Yi.


    She can''t let herself and Zhang Yi go on like this, accompany mu Yunshu to the party, or let Zhang Yi die for himself, bite his teeth and decide to go.

 Chapter 203

    Fear of hands and feet is not her style.


    Chu Huan thinks so. It''s hard to hold the clothes.


    After coming to this world, her life has been in a state of barely enough food and clothing. Her hair is tied up casually and how she can come at will.


    If you want to go to a party, you should dress appropriately. You can''t be the same as before. Otherwise, you''re not going to demonstrate, but being beaten in the face.


    Her sad face was reflected in the mirror. The number of people she saw in this world was limited, and a lady could count it with her hands. They have a special Mammy to comb her hair. The hairstyle is complicated. Chu Huan thinks that her hands can''t be combed like that.


    When she was at a loss, Su Xin came in from the outside, and her eyes fell on her clothes. Her eyes sank and she said with a smile, "brother Yunshu asked me to help you comb your hair."


    "Ah?" Chu Huan stood up and looked at her in shock.


    After su Xin came back this time, her attitude to her was not as good as before. Sometimes when she spoke to Suxin, Suxin just perfunctorily. Later, Chu Huan also felt boring, and did not take the initiative to find her.


    Although she came to help her in the name of Mu Yunshu, she still felt very happy.


    Sitting in front of the mirror, Su Xin saw her face through the mirror and envied her: "the elder sister looks really good-looking. No wonder brother Yunshu is deeply in love with you."


    "Cough..." Chu Huan was almost choked to death by his spitting, and explained in a hurry, "I''m just a friend with him, there''s no other relationship."


    "Yes, I know in my heart that my sister doesn''t have to be nervous." Suxin tied up her hair and combed it in a bun.


    Chu Huan felt her hair heavy. She was worried that her hair would come down when she walked.


    "That Can I have a different hairstyle? " Chu Huan''s tentative way.


    "Other hairstyles..." If you want to go to a party, you are not qualified to do the same thing as your sister


    "I''m a village girl. You''d better give me a simple hairstyle. It''s not good. Just say I''m mu Yunshu''s servant girl." Chu Huan didn''t want to go to the party with such a haircut.


    It''s better to be laughed at than to be exhausted.


    Life is more important.


    Su Xin in her strong demand for her to change a simple hairstyle, Chu Huan satisfaction nodded, "this is me."


    I think this hairstyle is a little awkward. I always think I''ve seen it somewhere.


    Time is pressing, Chu Huan does not care so much, carrying a skirt to go out.


    Mu Yunshu stood outside waiting for her, lonely and lonely.


    Thinking of what she said to Mu Yunshu that day, Chu Huan felt guilty. These days, she has been looking for opportunities to apologize to Mu Yunshu and tell him that she did not regard mu Yunshu as anyone.


    Words to the mouth, see mu Yunshu that look cynical, and swallow back.


    "Mu Yunshu!" Chu Huan whispered, afraid to disturb him.


    Mu Yunshu looked back and saw a trace of amazement in his eyes. He was covered by the coldness in his eyes. He said faintly, "go."


    Chu Huan took a look at the outside. After the snow, the road was wet and slippery. The snow was crushed by footprints and turned into a pool of cold water, not as white as before. She was dressed in plain clothes, and she walked all the way. It was estimated that she couldn''t take any more clothes.


    Seeing that mu Yunshu was really not prepared for anything else, he could only carry a skirt and follow him. He walked slowly forward and tried to walk where there was snow. It was relatively clean there. Even if he was contaminated with snow, his clothes would not be particularly dirty.


    "Mu Yunshu, that day..." Chu Huan''s voice is very small, also don''t know mu Yunshu to hear, bite teeth continue way, "sorry."


    She knew that it was not meaningful to apologize. Otherwise, she would be over if she did something wrong. Why should yamen be asked.


    No matter whether it is useful or not, she just wants to say, otherwise things have been pressing in her heart, very uncomfortable.


    She always said what she wanted to say, but this time she felt that she was not doing anything right in the face of Mu Yunshu.


    Even if I apologize, I still feel bad.


    Mu Yunshu stopped and turned his back to her, "I don''t need your apology."


    "What do you want? You said, as long as I can do it, I will do my best. "


    "I want you to like me!" Mu Yunshu''s voice is ethereal. After a while in Chu Huan''s ear, he quickly disappears in the wind.


    Chu Huan was stunned for a moment, doubting whether he had heard the wrong thing. He thought about how to return to him. When the relationship between them was not too rigid, mu Yunshu had gone far away.


    Chu Huan caught up, put his hand on mu Yunshu''s shoulder, panting: "Mu Yunshu, you wait for me."


    "If you are tired, you will have a rest. There is still a long way to go."


    After walking for an hour, Chu Huan felt that he was about to fall apart. Thinking that there was still a long way to go, Chu Huan immediately pulled out of the hall and said tentatively, "can I not go?"


    "No "Today you have to go."Chu Huan is in a kind of call every day should not, call the land is not working. If she had known this, she should not have been angry with mu Yunshu and decided to attend such a shabby party.


    What''s more, mu Yunshu used to go out by car or on horseback. This time, she even wanted to go there. She doubted whether mu Yunshu was playing with her or taking revenge on himself.


    "Mu Yunshu, Lord mu, I know that I have done a lot of wrong things before, but I beg you to spare me. I really can''t walk." Chu Huan has no strength at all, and her breath of white air sways in front of her eyes, feeling that he is light and floating.


    Mu Yunshu''s body moved down for a while, half squatting in front of her, "come on, I''ll carry you."


    "Isn''t that good?" Chu Huan hasn''t been recited much, and I''m sorry for a while.


    "Come up!" Mu Yunshu repeated.


    Chu Huan stood there, still not moving.


    Mu Yunshu turned to look at her, "if you don''t want me to carry you, I can hold you."


    "No, absolutely not." Chu Huan''s head swayed like a rattle, pointing to the garage not far away, "shall we rent a car?"


    "No money!"


    Mu Yunshu''s answer is crisp and sharp.


    Chu Huan didn''t know what he was doing. He had no choice but to promise him to carry himself.


    When she arrived, she knew that the banquet mu Yunshu said was held in the LAN family. It was not far from the Yamen. If there was no detour, it would be half an hour.


    In a moment, there was a feeling of being played.


    She beat mu Yunshu''s shoulder with her hand and angrily said, "why do you cheat me? Let me down now


    "What did I lie to you?" Mu Yunshu didn''t mean to put her down. She said faintly, "you are so anxious to get rid of the relationship with me. Are you afraid of being seen by Zhang Yi?"


    With what?


    Chu Huan was angry to death, "you quickly let me down, or I will be angry."


    "Whatever you want!" Mu Yunshu ignores her beating and biting on her back and forcibly carries her in.

 Chapter 204

    Inside the guests have already sat down, Mu Yun book carrying a woman came in, immediately attracted people''s attention.


    Chu Huan didn''t dare to make any more mischief. He buried his head into mu Yunshu''s shoulder and said coldly, "Mu Yunshu, go back and you will die."


    Mu Yunshu''s shoulder twitches, the corners of his mouth slightly raised a little, obviously in a suppressed smile.


    It was calculated by him.


    He is not trustworthy, but he is soft hearted.


    Chu Huan in the other people can not see the place, hand holding Mu Yun Shu rib meat, mercilessly twisted a circle. Mu Yunshu turned his head and grinned at her, warning her not to go too far.


    Pretending not to see the same, Chu Huan released him, clapped his hand at the place he had just pinched, and lowered his voice, "if you have the ability, you should never let me down. Anyway, I am the next cousin now. It''s you, Lord mu, who has a charge that is not clear about his involvement with civilian women. It depends on how you can raise your head in the officialdom. "


    Zhang Yi came out of the room and followed everyone''s eyes. Chu Huan''s whole mind was on mu Yunshu''s body. He didn''t notice that an angry eye was looking towards her. The heat and pain in his eyes made him want to turn them into ashes.


    The guests are all seated according to their status. Mu Yunshu is a county magistrate, and his good position has nothing to do with him. In full view of the public, Mu Yun Shu came to the corner with Chu Huan on his back. The people here had already gone to flatter the powerful and powerful people, and had no time to go back here at all.


    "Chu Huan, would Zhang Yi be crazy if we sat in a chair?" Mu Yunshu put her down and held her arm. It seemed that Chu Huan would disappear as soon as he let go.


    Chu Huan was made to laugh and cry.


    Is mu Yunshu making such a fuss with her, even sacrificing dignity to carry her in, just to make Zhang Yi look ugly?


    Or do you still care about what you said that day?


    Chu Huan didn''t understand.


    "All the guests here are distinguished guests. Be careful what you say. You are only listened to by those who are interested in it. You don''t know how to arrange us."


    "I''m not afraid."


    Mu Yunshu looks magnanimous, the voice of external people''s discussion, does not care at all, what should be done, capricious extreme.


    Chu Huan suddenly felt that it was reasonable for him to be a county magistrate these years. Otherwise, with his talent and learning, he would surely be able to compete in the Central Plains and occupy a place in the imperial court.


    "Don''t you always want to get rid of Zhang Yi? Now is the best chance. If you don''t have him in your heart, do as I say Mu Yunshu''s eyes sank and a shadow fell under his eyes.


    Chu Huan was entangled by him and reluctantly agreed to sit in a chair with him.


    Anyway, there was no one at the table, and she was not afraid to be laughed at.


    Seeing the two of them getting close, Zhang Yi''s face was tense all the time, and his eyes were fierce. He was about to explode at any time. The two of them were more and more intimate. The anger kept surging in Zhang Yi''s heart. His hands were clenched and his veins were bursting. His red blood vessels would be broken at any time.


    He took a step toward them and was pulled by Lanling, "what are you doing?"


    "Let go Zhang Yi''s cold eyes swept from her hand, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "You gave up everything to marry me, and you prepared to hold this party for a long time. For the sake of those two people, you become the target of public criticism and let others see jokes. Are you really willing?" Lanling''s eyes are full of sarcasm, "you and Chu Huan have nothing to do with, who she wants to be with, has nothing to do with you. If you really want to take her back, you should stand on the court. When you have the ability, you are afraid that there will be no beauty with you? "


    Zhang Yi''s clenched fist didn''t mean to loosen at all. He hesitated for a moment, picked up the wine pot from the table and walked towards them.


    Mu Yun book with vegetables is sent to Chu Huan''s mouth, Chu Huan closed his lips, a face of disgust.


    "Excuse me, gentlemen." Zhang Yi handed the cup to Mu Yunshu, "Mr. mu, let''s have a drink."


    Mu Yunshu did not look at him, the words were cold, "no interest."


    "Mu Yunshu, you are just a small sesame official. You are presumptuous in front of me. Do you believe that I let you crawl out of this door?" Zhang Yi''s eyes are cruel and cold-blooded, and he confronts the warm-blooded man chuhuan knew before.


    Mu Yunshu raised eyebrows, and was still a light hearted figure. He poked his hands and poked his ears, "talk, what do you do so loud? I''m not deaf. "


    Hand in Chu Huan''s waist, "scared my fiancee, I''m not finished with you."


    Chu Huan''s whole body is tense, and there is an illusion that she is not mu Yunshu''s fiancee, but rather like the woman in the building described in the book. She is invited by the children of a rich family to prop up the front.


    She hit mu Yunshu with her hand, "let go."


    Mu Yun book head to her side of the tilt some, eyes with a smile, coquettish general, "I partial not put."


    Chu Huan is not able to do anything about it. He can''t beat mu Yunshu in public. His hand is on his arm. You pinch it hard. Mu Yunshu shows his teeth in pain and grabs her waist, which means he doesn''t mean to let go.


    Two people you come and I go, in Zhang Yi''s eyes evolved into flirting.


    "It''s disgraceful to be polite and shameless." Zhang Yi said coldly."Ha ha..." Mu Yunshu laughs cheap, "we are disgraceful? You have family members, and you still pester my fiancee. What are you


    "You..."


    "What? I said yes, and I became angry? " Mu Yunshu interrupted him, "at the beginning, you and Lanling also loved each other, but they didn''t cherish and pestered my fiancee endlessly. Your behavior is really shameless."


    "You..."


    "You see, you see, I just explained two facts. How can I get angry again? Isn''t it a joke to be so careful? "


    Zhang Yi glared at him. The wine glass was crushed by him. The wine mixed with the blood drops in his palm, and his sleeve was dyed wet. Chu Huan takes out the handkerchief from his waist without hesitation. He wants to go over and bandage Zhang Yi. He is stopped by mu Yunshu.


    Aware of his gaffe, Chu Huan held the handkerchief''s hand and stopped, standing there without moving.


    Lanling has been observing their side of the movement, not only her, many people look at them as lively.


    Chu Huan, mu Yunshu, Zhang Yi and Lan Ling are three things that have been widely circulated, and there are many versions in every street.


    This time, mu Yunshu came in with Chu Huan on his back. In this era, a man is willing to condescend to carry a woman, which is enough to show the man''s affection for this woman.


    What''s more, the person carrying Chu Huan in is mu Yunshu, the local magistrate.


    "Mr. Zhang, your hand is broken. Go back and bandage it quickly, or you will leave a scar." Chu Huan''s voice broke the deadlock between them.


    The corner of Zhang Yi''s mouth went up Yang, eyes have been staring at Chu Huan, do not look at the injury on the hand, said: "you still care about me, right?"

 Chapter 205

    Chu Huan looked helpless, "where do you see that I care about you? Because I told you to go back and bandage? "


    Zhang Yi was silent.


    "I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor. Even if a little beggar on the street is injured, I won''t ignore it. If you misunderstand me, I''m sorry." Chu Huan put his arm in Mu Yunshu''s arm and said in a soft voice, "I''m not comfortable. Let''s go back first."


    "Wait!" Zhang Yi called out to her. Chu Huan stopped for a moment and only heard him say, "no matter who you choose, you will come back to me in the end."


    His voice was so low that only the three of them could hear him.


    Chu Huan sneered, "whatever you say, how you think, I will not care."


    After leaving the blue home, Chu Huan''s calmness all disintegrated, subconsciously turned his head and looked back.


    Once she loved Zhang Yi like a life, even if their love has been exhausted, but their heart care is not less than half.


    Mu Yun Book blocked her eyes, staring at her indignantly, did not speak nor move, as if into a statue in the snow.


    Chu Huan was Mu Yun Shu staring at some guilty, low voice: "sorry!"


    Mu Yunshu ignored her apology and went to Yamen with a cold "hum".


    These days, mu Yunshu''s temper is like a child''s face that changes, and Chu Huan is more and more unable to understand his mind.


    Chu Huan caught up with him and put his hand on his shoulder. "What are you angry about?"


    "It''s none of your business. You don''t care about me anyway." Mu Yunshu continued to move forward.


    Chu Huan seized the clothes, "can you talk well, always so angry, very annoying, you know?"


    Mu Yunshu Xu was stimulated by her words and said coldly: "I am not Zhang Yi to be liked. People like me are only worthy of being a stand in for others. "


    Chu Huan knew that he was angry for this matter, thinking about how to explain to him.


    Mu Yunshu pulled his clothes with his hand and said, "let go."


    "I''ll let you go and you''ll run away." Chu Huan changed into two hands and said eagerly, "I didn''t take you as a stand in for anyone."


    Mu Yun book back to her, mouth showed if there is no smile, Zheng Zheng standing, the voice is still cold, "then what did you say that day?"


    Chu Huan had been waiting for him to ask. Now he finally had the opportunity to explain. He stood up and said, "it''s true that I can''t forget Zhang Yi, just like I can''t forget everyone around me who is good to me. Even if the feelings are exhausted, some subconscious habits still exist. And I accept you, want to try with you, also because I feel that I have a good feeling for you, not between friends, but between men and women. But I''m not sure. "


    Listen to her similar words, smile from mu Yunshu''s eyes, can not stop.


    "But mu Yunshu, do you really like me? How can you like me to the point that you don''t even want my life for me? " Chu Huan knows that she is selfish to ask, but she still wants an answer.


    Zhang Yi has never given up on her. Now, Zhang Yi has the support of the blue prefect, and he is on his way to success.


    If in the future he really because of himself and mu Yunshu, how should he hold himself?


    She just wanted to have a stable family, but she didn''t expect to come to this world. Even if she was going through it, she had a lot of helplessness.


    Mu Yunshu turned to her eyes, word by word: "for you, I can do nothing, as long as you like me."


    "That Zhang Yi..."


    "Are you still thinking about him?"


    As long as Zhang Yi is mentioned, mu Yunshu''s temperament will change greatly. Chu Huan quickly says, "no, it''s not. I''m afraid he''ll get back at you. "


    "He?" Mu Yunshu sneered, "a small role, I still don''t pay attention to it."


    "You''re just a county magistrate." Chu Huan murmured in a low voice, how could a small county magistrate be the opponent of the prefect?


    "What do you want me to be?" Mu Yunshu came over and flirted.


    "Naturally, I hope you are the emperor, and then Jiangshan will marry me. In this way, I''m not afraid that you will give me up for the sake of some famous family and daughter in the future. " Chu Huan said casually, but saw Mu Yun Shu''s face serious.


    Chu Huan scratched his head, "that I''m just talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. "


    With the example of Zhang Yi, Chu Huan is really afraid.


    Mu Yunshu''s face returned to a smile, "since you open your mouth, I will not let you down. I will certainly marry you as my wife."


    I wipe!


    Chuhuan pinched himself for a moment. It hurt a lot. He wasn''t dreaming.


    She immediately flustered, and hastily pacified mu Yunshu''s emotion, "you can never do anything treacherous. The crime of plotting rebellion is to implicate nine tribes."


    "Are you afraid?"


    Chu Huan white his one eye, "you are not afraid of ah."


    "I''m not afraid!" Mu Yunshu looked frank, sincere, hot eyes, and clenched Chu Huan''s hand, "do you really want to be with me, no matter what happens, you will advance and retreat with me?"Chu Huan was said by him in the heart hair, or involuntarily agreed to come down.


    Mu Yunshu picked her up and said: "let''s go home."


    Chu Huan glared at him fiercely. Mu Yun carried her to the blue house for a party. Those people didn''t know how to arrange her. If people see mu Yunshu holding her again, she really doesn''t have to mix in this place in the future.


    "Put me down."


    Mu Yunshu not only didn''t let her go, but also gave her a kiss on her forehead, "no, I won''t let you go in this life."


    "What about plain heart?" Chu Huan suddenly thought of her, and suddenly felt that he had a feeling of being a little three and robbing other men.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "She likes you. She''ll be sad to be seen like us."


    "So what?"


    Mu Yunshu has never put too much emotion into people he doesn''t like, let alone worry about their emotions.


    Chu Huan knows his temper, but he also knows Suxin''s feelings for mu Yunshu. In case Suxin knows that they are together


    She didn''t dare to think about going down. She wrung Mu Yun Shu fiercely, "you quickly put me down, or I will turn over my face."


    These small emotions and temperaments have no meaning before Mu Yun''s writing, and Mu Yun''s book still goes its own way.


    "I just want her to see it, and then she will die." Mu Yunshu was afraid that she would really turn over her face and said, "don''t you know that there is a saying called quick knife to cut the mess? The longer you wait, the more difficult it will be. "


    "I don''t want to let her know in this way." From the Yamen closer and closer, Chu Huan heart more and more anxious, "please, you let me down, go back I will find a chance to tell her clearly."


    "Really?"


    "A word from a gentleman can never be recalled!" Chu Huan nodded, almost want to cry without tears, a little regret how his heart soft promised him, things to this point, she can only go ahead.

 Chapter 206

    Having said that, when he saw Su Xin, Chu Huan no longer had the courage of the past. He just wanted to avoid Suxin and hide for a while.


    Mu Yunshu blocked her in the corner, "when do you open your mouth?"


    "Ah? This That... " Chu Huan''s fingers kept poking and babbling for a long time without giving a definite answer.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll tell her myself."


    "Don''t Don''t go Chu Huan grabs mu Yunshu''s arm, lowers his head and looks at him pitifully, "plain heart can''t stay here for long, why can''t you let her have a good time these days."


    "Chu Huan!"


    Mu Yunshu''s voice doubled, and Chu Huan gave a thrill. With his deep eyes, he quickly lowered his head and said timidly, "can you stop calling me that? I''m afraid."


    "You look at me." Mu Yunshu forced her to look at him. Chu Huan was guilty and looked around, but he didn''t look at him.


    "Have you never liked me?" Mu Yunshu''s voice dropped a little bit, "if you don''t like me, you don''t have to be with me."


    "I just don''t know how to face plain heart. Why do you force me so much?"


    "Did I force you, or did you force me?" Mu Yunshu said feebly, "if I hadn''t seen you like a person, I might have believed what you said was true."


    Desperate love, the original owner did it once for Wei Yuan; Chu Huan did it for Zhang Yi once, and mu Yunshu saw it twice.


    Chu Huan was forced to a desperate situation by him, clearly knowing that things should not be like this, but unable to change.


    Mu Yunshu slowly let her go, "I don''t need you to be with me in order to pity me. Let''s just do it. "


    "Mu Yunshu..." Chu Huan wants to explain to him, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Desperate, she came once and never had the courage to come again.


    Suxin is by mu Yunshu''s side. She is really unhappy. She can no longer pledge her sovereignty as before.


    Is it wrong that she just wants to talk about a love without breaking up and getting married?


    Maybe they are not wrong, just did not meet the right person at the right time.


    In the evening, Song Qing comes to tell Chu Huan that mu Yunshu is sulking in his study alone and hasn''t eaten anything for a day.


    "Like to eat or not to eat." Chu Huan did not have a good airway, but a sense of guilt flooded in his heart.


    Song Qing will be ready to give her the meal, "you go to send him, now in addition to you, he estimated that no one will see."


    Chu Huan lingered at the door of Mu Yunshu''s room with his meal. He thought of knocking on the door several times and then retreated.


    What did you say? What if Mu Yunshu was more angry when she saw her? What if Mu Yunshu gets angry and pours food on her head?


    Think of this, Chu Huan hit a shiver, according to the character of Mu Yunshu, is likely to do this kind of thing.


    For the sake of her own safety, she decided to withdraw first. As for the food, when mu Yunshu is hungry, she will certainly go to eat by herself.


    "Didn''t you come to bring me food?"


    The door opened at this time, mu Yunshu stood in front of her, eyes red and swollen, face pale, beard ragged, hair messy, the whole person looked very haggard.


    Chu Huan''s hand shook for a while, just one day did not see, unapt so big reaction?


    She bravely walked over, not daring to look at mu Yunshu''s eyes. She went around him, and her hand was caught by mu Yunshu. She stopped for a moment. Mu Yunshu quickly let her go and closed the door.


    Chu Huan''s heart welled up with an ominous premonition, and the skin smile meat did not smile: "come to eat quickly."


    "Starve to death, no one cares." Mu Yun Shu Qi exhaled.


    Sure enough, he was in a child''s temper again. Chu Huan went to pull him, "who said no one cares about you? Everyone is very concerned about you. The food is carefully prepared by Song Qing. Don''t let her down. "


    "And you? Do you care about me? "


    "I I care about you, of course. " Chu Huan handed the chopsticks to him, "eat quickly, or the food will be cold."


    "You''re bullshit. You don''t care about me at all." Mu Yunshu did not go to pick up her chopsticks, the words revealed the taste of grievance, "otherwise, how could you not come to see me for such a long time?"


    Chu Huan was speechless.


    "I really care about you." Chu Huan was patient.


    "Then you feed me." Mu Yun stretched his head forward and opened his mouth like a crying child waiting for his mother to feed.


    Huan Chu language again.


    She hasn''t done such a thing in her life. She can''t help it. Who''s going to blame her? "Then you sit down."


    Mu Yunshu showed a happy expression, sat down next to Chu Huan, opened his mouth, and went to eat the food that Chu Huan handed over.


    No matter what Chu Huan fed him, he would not refuse. His eyes were always on Chu Huan''s body and couldn''t bear to move away.


    "Mu Yunshu, I''m sorry..."


    "Hum Bah... " Mu Yunshu spit the food in his mouth on the ground, and his face, which was just a little pleasant, was gloomy again, "I don''t want to eat any more. You can go.""What''s your temper? Can''t we have something to say?" Chu Huan really wants to pat the buttocks and walk away. He stands up and sits back. Some words always have to be clear.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Mu Yunshu turned his face and no longer looked at her, "you don''t want to send me rice after that. I''m starving to death."


    "Mu Yunshu, you''re finished, don''t you Chu Huan couldn''t bear it. The anger in his heart suddenly rushed up, "I have sincerely apologized to you. What else do you want? If you really hate me, I''ll go and never come back again


    Mu Yunshu grabs her finger and Wei Qu Baba looks at her, "I don''t want you to go."


    Seeing by his eyes, Chu Huan''s heart softened and his voice softened. "I know you''re angry with me. I don''t want to think about it. I don''t like you as much as you like me, Zhang Yi. But I am also a person. I have tried once in the face of feelings. I really don''t have the courage to try again. I hope you can understand. If you really can''t accept it, it can only show that we were predestined and didn''t meet at the right time. "


    "You don''t have the courage, I have; I can do what you don''t want to do, but can you stop me?" Mu Yunshu lowered his posture, almost pleading.


    Chu Huan felt that he would be too much to refuse mu Yunshu again. He nodded, "OK."


    She and mu Yunshu''s affair, Su Xin wants to know sooner or later, only sooner or later.


    Mu Yunshu held her in his arms, "chuhuan, I really like you. Do you know how jealous I am when I see you care about Zhang Yi at the party. You never cared about me that much. "


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I don''t want you to apologize. If you really feel sorry for me, just like me and stay with me, OK?"


    Chu Huan was about to answer. Seeing Su Xin carrying food, she stood at the door in a panic. She was stunned and didn''t know how to face her.

 Chapter 207

    This thing is to let Su Xin know that escape is not the way.


    Things to this juncture, Chu Huan can only be tough to face.


    Plain heart calm and self-contained came out, put the meal on the table, "you eat slowly, I went out first."


    "Plain heart." Chu Huan calls her, Su Xin stops. Chu Huan doesn''t know what it means to stop her. Is it hard to say that I am with mu Yunshu?


    She couldn''t say that.


    Even if she knew how to cut through the mess, she couldn''t do it.


    Mu Yunshu got up and held her in his arms. His eyes were full of tenderness and said to Su Xin, "I''m with Chu Huan."


    "Congratulations to Lord mu for fulfilling his wish." Plain heart nods, the face does not have any expression.


    After she left, Chu Huan looked at her figure and said, "she must be very sad."


    "It''s better to be sad for a while than to live in hope every day." Mu Yunshu kisses Chu Huan on the forehead, "Chu Huan, do you know? The happiest thing for me in my life is now. You say you like me, even if it''s fake, I''m happy


    Chu Huan''s heart is full of sorrow. She has been trying to like mu Yunshu and try to get along with him as a couple. Mu Yunshu''s feelings are too fierce, and she can''t help it.


    She moved her lips and finally said, "Mu Yunshu, I will stay with you all the time. If you don''t push me away, I won''t go. No, even if you push me away, I won''t go. I''ll keep you in the dark room and keep you with me in this way. "


    Love, hurt once, let go once, will never be allowed to have a second time.


    "If I push you away, you''ll kill me." Mu Yunshu''s eyes can not hide the smile.


    Suxin walked very quietly, and there was no time to clean up the things.


    Chu Huan heard the news, just looked at her inside, did not say goodbye.


    During this period of time with mu Yunshu, they read and write together, and go to the mountain to dig herbs. Their life is full and meaningful.


    Chu Huan even thought that if time went on like this, it would be very good.


    What broke all this was the imperial edict from the capital, ordering mu Yunshu and Suxin to return to Beijing to marry next month.


    Mu Yunshu knelt in the snow and clenched his hands tightly. He had blue veins on his arm, his head bowed, his face pale, and his eyes filled with endless hatred.


    "Fourth prince, take orders!" The father-in-law handed the imperial edict to him. Seeing that he did not move, he pulled the duck''s voice and said, "is it difficult that you want to resist the edict?"


    Disobedience is a capital offence.


    Chu Huan took the imperial edict from his father-in-law, "father-in-law, don''t be angry. Lord Mu is too happy to respond."


    All the silver on the body was handed to the father-in-law, which in exchange for a relaxed look on the father-in-law.


    Chu Huan knows that mu Yunshu''s identity is extraordinary, otherwise the blue prefect would not look at him differently, but he did not expect that his real identity was the fourth prince.


    After sending off the people who announced the edict, Chu Huan looked at the Edict and saw mu Yunshu standing there in a rage. He said nothing and didn''t know what to say.


    Wei Yuan went to Mu Yunshu and said slowly, "the emperor is forcing you to go back and admit your mistake."


    "I didn''t expect Bai Suxin to go down the drain." Mu Yunshu word by word, "had known so, I should not have saved her."


    Chu Huan covered Mu Yun Shu''s mouth, "you really dare to say anything."


    "What''s the matter? It''s impossible for me to marry her in the next life. " Mu Yunshu snatched the imperial edict from her hand and threw it on the ground, "I won''t respect the edict. What can he do for me?"


    Chu Huan once again covered his mouth and dragged him into the room.


    This is a remote place, but mu Yunshu has offended many people here. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are fixed on him. If someone with a bad heart accuses him in front of the emperor and annoys the emperor, he will be in trouble.


    The royal family has no true feelings, and is used to seeing the fratricidal affairs in history in order to fight for the throne. Chu Huanzhen is worried that mu Yunshu will not respect his will and the emperor will kill him.


    Chu Huan closed the door and left them in the room.


    Mu Yunshu hugged her waist, his head buried in her shoulder, and his voice was crying and powerless, "Chu Huan, don''t leave me. You believe me, I will not leave you


    Chu Huan felt a large wet shoulder, eyes to his face, see his tears, quickly take back his eyes, pretend to know nothing.


    "I still say that, if you don''t leave me, I will never leave you." Chu Huan stopped for a moment and bit his teeth, "if it''s really time to have to, I agree with you to marry Suxin."


    Her voice was shaking as she said this.


    It''s not easy to get together with mu Yunshu. It''s not long before I meet this matter again.


    Mu Yunshu''s eyes were red, and his face was furious. Chu Huan Xin was frightened and raised to his throat. Clearly, every word she said is for the sake of Mu Yunshu. Why is mu Yunshu still angry.


    "Do you like me or not?" Mu Yunshu said every word."Happy Like... " Chu Huan swallows the mouth to spit, the reply stutters.


    Mu Yunshu took her arm, his voice was cold and sharp, like the cold wind in winter. The cold people were afraid, "the way you like me is to let me marry someone else? I said I could handle it. Why don''t you believe me? "


    "I don''t have one."


    Mu Yunshu slowly let her go and said with a bitter smile, "if it''s Zhang Yi, you won''t be like this, will you?"


    Chu Huan did not know how to answer him for a while.


    "If you don''t respect the edict, you have to kill your head." Chu Huan whispered in a low voice, "I hope you can live well than let you lose your life. If you live, we have hope. If you lose your life for a moment''s impulse, it''s really worthless. "


    "Since I have chosen you, I will not let go. It''s also an expedient measure for me to let you marry a simple heart. It''s up to you to make arrangements after you get married. " Chu Huan tried to be more euphemistic.


    She can''t stop it. She can only reduce the damage.


    Even if she knew it would hurt mu Yunshu, she would say it.


    She cherished her life, not only her own, but also mu Yunshu.


    "I will not marry anyone, not even in name." Mu Yunshu took her arm. "Let''s go to Beijing and meet the emperor."


    Chu Huan was shocked to look at him, "you are the fourth prince, I am not only a village girl, but also a housewife. Your father and Emperor will not agree."


    "Will you agree to go. Would you like to accompany me on this trip? "


    Looking at mu Yunshu''s resolute eyes, Chu Huan took a horizontal heart and nodded, "no matter what you do, I will accompany you. You live and I am with you, and I am with you when you die. "


    Wei Yuan and Song Qing are ready to wrap up and wait for them outside. Chu Huan''s eyes sweep over them. In addition to worrying, they are more moved.

 Chapter 208

    Through them, Chu Huan sees Zhang Yi coming here.


    The heart "clutters" for a moment. It is clear that she has no relationship with Zhang Yi. However, every time she sees Zhang Yi, she still feels uneasy and has an unspeakable feeling.


    Mu Yunshu at her side, for her emotional changes feel the most obvious, frown, did not speak.


    Zhang Yi walked straight up to her, looked at her, and his eyes fell on the package behind her. He said coldly, "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s none of your business." Mu Yunshu protects Chu Huan behind him, blocking Zhang Yi''s sight. "Zhang Yi, you remember your identity, don''t always meddle in something that has nothing to do with you."


    "Her business is mine." Zhang Yi reaches for Chu Huan and is caught by mu Yunshu. Zhang Yi''s face sinks, "do you know what you''re doing? You will kill Chu Huan. "


    "Even if she died, she would." Mu Yunshu shook off his hand, "you are in a hurry to come here, you should also know my identity. I warn you, don''t annoy me, or I''ll kill you more easily than crush an ant. "


    "Kill me if you can." Zhang Yi didn''t mean to get out of the way, "otherwise you don''t want to take Chu Huan out of here."


    Chu Huan comes out from behind mu Yunshu, grabs mu Yunshu with one hand, reaches into the bag with the other hand, draws out a dagger and points it at Zhang Yi, which is a bit colder than the cold winter and the twelfth month.


    With his knife up and down, the dagger crossed Zhang Yi''s arm, and the cloth on his sleeve fell to the ground. Chu Huan began to speak slowly, "Zhang Yi, I''ll cut my robe with you. From now on, my life and death, honor and disgrace, and joy have nothing to do with you. "


    "Chu Huan, do you know what will happen if you go there?" Zhang Yi still does not give up.


    "I chose to be with mu Yunshu, and I was ready to deal with everything." She raised her hand and held mu Yunshu. "It''s my wish to share life and death with my beloved. If you stop me again, you will be against me. Let''s have a fight with friends. Don''t let me hate you in the end


    Zhang Yi looked at her in disbelief. Chu Huan continued: "I like mu Yunshu, and I hope you don''t embarrass him any more."


    A word, like a bolt from the blue, hit Zhang Yi''s brain, and his brain was suddenly blank.


    Chu Huan pulled mu Yunshu from his side, merciless, resolute, leaving no room.


    Zhang Yi also wants to stop her. Wei Yuan grabs Zhang Yi''s arm. "You should be very clear about Chu Huan''s temperament. What she believes will not be changed easily. If you pester her again, you''ll end up just like me


    "I''m not like you." Zhang Yi''s eyes were red with blood, "what you have for her is just possessive, but I really like her, and she also likes me."


    Chu Huan stopped, did not look back at her, coldly said: "I used to like you, unforgettable. From the day you married Lanling, I completely put down this relationship. Whether you like me or hate me, it has nothing to do with me. The man I have in my heart is mu Yunshu. If you go on pestering, you will just insult yourself. "


    She was carried on the horse by mu Yunshu, and her body nestled in Mu Yunshu''s arms. She looked up and saw the smile in Mu Yunshu''s eyes.


    After they walked out of a distance, Chu Huan gave him a look, "are you happy now?"


    "How can I not be happy to hear you tell me so affectionately?" Mu Yunshu''s smile glasses bent into crescent moon and clenched her hand, "Chu Huan, you believe me, I will be able to deal with this matter, will not let you have anything."


    He paused for a moment and continued, "when I return to the capital, I will restore my identity. You are the only one who is qualified to be the fourth Prince''s concubine."


    Chu Huan laughed, but his heart was extremely warm. Leaning against Mu Yun Shu''s arms, "I don''t want to be the fourth Prince''s concubine, I just want to be the county magistrate''s wife. After you have dealt with the affairs of the capital, shall we go back to this place and continue our little life


    "But I promise you a job."


    "I''m just talking about it, not to mention..." Chu Huan mischievous smile, "I am your country, is your everything. You are all I have. As for the external things, I don''t care at all


    "Is it?" Mu Yunshu raised eyebrows, "but I want to give you the best things."


    After Chu Huan turns his head, Mu Yun''s written color is gloomy. It''s very dangerous. Even if he sacrifices his life, he has to protect Chu Huan.


    Wei Yuan and Song Qing followed closely. When they were resting at the post station, Chu Huan sat in front of the window, listening to the noise below, but could not sleep.


    Mu Yunshu made a promise to her, but in his heart, he knew that the emperor''s life was hard to do, and his heart was filled with melancholy.


    There was a knock outside the window. She opened the window. Mu Yunshu stood outside her window and scratched his head with his hand. She felt a little embarrassed. Chu Huan rarely saw him like this, and said with a smile, "you come to me for something?"


    Mu Yunshu nodded and shook his head. Pointing to the moon in the sky, he said, "it is I found that the moon is a little round today. I want you to have a look


    Chuhuan was amused by his appearance. He always thought that mu Yunshu was shameless and shameless. He didn''t expect to have such a shy side.She raised her head, the moonlight hid in the clouds, the dark clouds pressed down, the people who looked at it were depressed.


    Chu Huan didn''t like such a scene all the time, but he felt relaxed and happy. Even the scenery he didn''t like became much better.


    "It''s a beautiful night tonight." Chu Huan had no reason to say.


    The scenery is determined by the heart, as long as the person in the heart is around, even if the storm, is also a good weather.


    Mu Yunshu raised his head and looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "You think the moon is beautiful tonight, don''t you?" Reaching out to pull Chu Huan''s hand, he said in a soft voice, "shall we watch the stars and the moon together every day after that?"


    Chu Huan nodded, "OK."


    Like a recognized child, mu Yunshu''s smile on his face was full of words, lowered his head and took out a rose from behind and handed it to Chu Huan, "for you."


    Then he turned around and left. Vaguely, Chu Huan saw that his cheek was red.


    This season is not the time for roses to grow. The flowers are folded with paper and dyed red. The color is suitable. There is no difference between the flowers and the real flowers at a glance.


    Chu Huan raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "I like it very much."


    Looking in the direction of Mu Yunshu''s departure, a familiar figure appeared in front of her.


    She subconsciously to close the window, people have come to her, the window separated them into two worlds.


    Chu Huan holds the flower in her hand. She is very nervous, like a child who has done something wrong, but she has done nothing wrong.


    "Chu Huan, you go with me, I am willing to give up everything and take you." Zhang Yi''s voice came slowly from the outside.

 Chapter 209

    Chu Huan thinks Zhang Yi is ridiculous. When she was desperate to be with Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi didn''t even have an explanation and chose Lanling.


    Now tell her that again, when she is who?


    If you wave it, you will come; if you call it, you will go.


    She did not open the window, let Zhang Yi stand under the window, and didn''t bother to say a word to him.


    Zhang Yi''s shadow is floating on the window. Chu Huan blows out the light in the room. There is no light in the room. It is pitch black and can''t see clearly anything.


    Chu Huan closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep, ignoring Zhang Yi.


    "Chu Huan!" Outside came a slight voice from Zhang Yi.


    Chu Huan finally felt sleepy. He called out and woke up completely. He hesitated to open the window again and again, hoping to hear what Zhang Yi was trying to say.


    Seeing Chu Huan''s figure, Zhang Yi''s mouth showed a trace of smile, "I knew you still have me in your heart."


    "You''re less narcissistic there." Chu Huan glared at him, "what do you want to say, quickly say, don''t waste time."


    "Can I come in?" Zhang Yi''s face turned red with cold, and his words were not very clear.


    Chu Huan did not want to directly refuse, "no, if my fiance knows, he will not be happy."


    Zhang Yi''s smiling face suddenly sank down. The cold moonlight hit him, making him a smooth and cool figure. Like the snow in winter, it was clearly a pleasant color. However, after staying in the world for a long time, it became more and more different from the original one.


    The atmosphere between the two people froze down. The cold wind blew in through the window. Chu Huan couldn''t help but shiver. He was about to close the window and prepare to go back to the room. Zhang Yi said, "I was wrong before. Could you give me another chance?"


    The voice was a little imploring.


    Chu Huan can''t help but think of the time when he first met him. At that time, he was not in good health. What he did was not as self-confident as a young man. His words were out of order and revealed his sorrow different from his age.


    He was deeply moved by his time.


    But then?


    Zhang Yi also showed her affection for her, and later gave her a letter of divorce and married Lanling.


    Thinking of these, Chu Huan can''t help but feel sad.


    Her voice was a little sour, "give you a chance? So who gives me a chance? Once I will be full of deep feelings in front of you, you despise, now you let me give you a chance, how can I give you? Can I treat the past as if it didn''t exist and the hurt didn''t exist? " She sighed. "You should have heard of a saying that it''s hard to recover when it''s over. It''s the same with our relationship."


    "Why mu Yunshu?" Zhang Yi''s eyes showed a tyrannical look. "He will not marry you even if he is given a marriage by the emperor. Why do you have to stay with him?"


    "He said he would not negate me."


    "What will you do if he loses you?"


    Chu Huan lowered his eyes and said: "that can only say that my life is not good, I..."


    "I won''t let her down." Mu Yunshu came out of the dark, not loud, but extremely firm. He looked at Zhang Yi and said, "I''m different from you. I have to marry her all my life. I won''t agree to let her share me with others in name. "


    "It''s hard for the emperor to do anything. If he doesn''t respect his will, not only you, but also Chu Huan will be implicated."


    "So what? I like her. She''s my life, she''s my dead. As long as we really love each other, no one can separate us, nor can the emperor Mu Yunshu came to Zhang Yi and said, "if you have time to care about our affairs, you''d better think about yourself. You have been planning for so long in the blue family. Are you willing to give up your plan? "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed a little flustered, "you What are you talking about? "


    "I know what you''ve done. I don''t want to expose you. You go back now. I''ll take it as if nothing happened. Otherwise, I''ll immediately write a letter to Lord LAN and tell him all your plans. What will happen to Lord LAN when you say that? " Mu Yunshu half threatened.


    Zhang Yi exudes a sense of killing. Staring at mu Yunshu is like a beast staring at its prey. The next second he will tear him to pieces.


    Chu Huan jumped out of the window account. Mu Yunshu reached out and took her in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "it''s cold outside. What are you doing out there?"


    "I want to be with you." Chu Huan holds his hand, cool from Mu Yun Shu''s hand, Chu Huan can''t help but hit a spirit.


    She got down from mu Yunshu and stood in front of him. She said to Zhang Yi, "our fate is over. No matter how hard you force each other, we can''t even make friends."


    Then he looked at mu Yunshu and said gently, "it''s cold outside. Please follow me to bake."


    Zhang Yi watched them disappear from his eyes into a dark shadow. He was staring at the direction, his eyes were not focused, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    Chu Huan put on the quilt to Mu Yunshu, rebuked: "the weather is cold, how can you not know to wear a dress?"


    Mu Yunshu held her hand and quickly released it. She reached out to the fire, but her body moved to Chu Huan. "I''m so bitter. Otherwise, how could I have the chance to sleep with you?"Chu Huan kicked him, and he was really handsome for less than three seconds.


    When she met mu Yunshu, she didn''t have a move at all.


    The body gradually recovered a little, mu Yunshu held her in his arms and tentatively said, "can I sleep here tonight?"


    Afraid that Chu Huan would refuse, he continued: "I want to guard you."


    "No, get back to your room." Chu Huanyi''s rejection of the right words, but the voice is much softer. Listening to Mu Yunshu''s heart, it''s like being scratched by a cat.


    Mu Yunshu stares at Chu Huan, swallows his mouth to spit, praises a way: "be worthy of is I like the person, the appearance that loses temper is so lovely."


    Chu Huan is sweating.


    Mu Yunshu didn''t care whether she agreed or not. She just lay on the bed and closed her eyes, "I fell asleep. If you don''t want me to stay here, take me back


    Chu Huan kicked him again. Mu Yunshu was shameless. Ordinary people are not his opponents.


    With mu Yunshu in, Chu Huan doesn''t have to worry about what Zhang Yi will do to her. She feels at ease.


    She blew out the candle and the outside figure was gone.


    When mu Yunshu fell asleep, she crept to the bedside to make sure whether Zhang Yi had left. She looked down and saw Zhang Yi huddled under the corner of the wall, shivering like a kitten abandoned by others.


    Chu Huan sighed. He didn''t understand what Zhang Yi was doing. It was clear that they had nothing to do with them, but they had to tangle with her.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Huan is going to find a quilt to send to Zhang Yi. Mu Yun Shu stops him and says, "don''t worry about him."

 Chapter 210

    Chu Huan was so amused by him that he laughed and didn''t speak.


    Mu Yunshu opened his eyes, on her eyes, word by word: "you want to laugh, I am jealous, why?"


    Chu Huan sat next to him, "I chose you, so I won''t like others. As for Zhang Yi, I only regard him as a friend, that''s all."


    Mu Yunshu pulled the quilt from the bed, "you don''t go, I''ll go."


    As long as it involves things related to Zhang Yi, mu Yunshu will become extremely childish and awkward.


    But Chu Huan felt that he was very real and liked him in his heart.


    Going to the window, through the gap, she saw that mu Yunshu covered Zhang Yi with two quilts, and his lips moved. Mu Yunshu deliberately lowered his voice, which was a little far away. Chu Huan couldn''t understand what they were saying, but Zhang Yi''s face was more gloomy.


    Mu Yunshu came in from the outside, Chu Huan handed her to him, "warm."


    Mu Yunshu grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "it''s more useful to warm meat with meat."


    Chu Huan from cheek red to ear root, low head dare not go to read Mu Yun book.


    "You don''t have quilts in your room. You can''t sleep. Go to my room tonight."


    "I''m not going."


    Chu Huan is not an ancient woman. He doesn''t care much about the saying that men and women give and receive each other, but they haven''t married yet. If they live in the same house, they will be gossiping.


    No matter in which era, spitting star can drown people.


    What''s more, mu Yunshu is the prince, and she doesn''t want mu Yunshu''s reputation to be damaged because of her.


    Mu Yun Shu held her clothes in her hand and begged, "I recognize the bed. I''m afraid to sleep outside. Would you like to go with me?"


    "Just sleeping?"


    "Or else?" Mu Yunshu approached her and pretended to be puzzled. "What else can you do if you don''t sleep together at night?"


    Chu Huan is flushed by his cheek and pushes aside Mu Yun Shu, forcing him to swear.


    Don''t try to follow mu Yunshu to his room. He is of noble status and lives in a very delicate room. After entering the room, there is a great difference between him and Chu Huan.


    Mu Yunshu took her to a place, lifted the curtain and said, "you must be very tired these days, go to bubble inside, the hot spring is very comfortable."


    Chu Huan squints at him, always feel mu Yunshu let her not Ann what kind, youyou way: "thank you for your kindness, but don''t use it."


    She lay on the bed, body close to the wall, to Mu Yunshu to make more than half of the bed.


    Mu Yunshu lies down with her, hands toward her. Chu Huan''s body is stiff, his body is tense, his nerves are tense, and his heart is in his throat. He is still, just like wood.


    "I''m not a devil. Why are you so nervous?" Mu Yunshu''s breath beat in her ears, numb and itchy, like a current general, flow Chu Huan whole body.


    "That Can you stay away from me Chu Huan took a long time to spit out such a sentence.


    "That won''t work." Mu Yunshu held her hand tightly, touching the cold wall, "you are close to me, so that the quilt is warm."


    "Mu Yunshu, we can get married, you Can you be a little bit more self respecting? "


    "Self respect? Why self respect? " Mu Yunshu looked at her suspiciously and teased, "do you think I''m too light?"


    Chu Huan was angry and turned her white eyes. She knew that mu Yunshu was fooling around with her, but she had no way.


    Finally, she finally accepted her fate and allowed mu Yunshu to hold her and continue to sleep.


    She felt that mu Yunshu''s arm was slowly tightening. She wished she could be kneaded into mu Yunshu''s body, making her a little breathless.


    "Mu Yunshu..." She raised her head to face mu Yunshu''s eyes. When she touched the hot eyes in Mu Yunshu''s eyes, Chu Huan''s heart beat quickened and would jump out of her heart at any time.


    "Chu Huan, do you know how jealous I am when I see you with Zhang Yi?" Mu Yunshu spoke slowly.


    "I''m all yours now. What are you jealous of him for?" Chu Huan''s eyes are full of puzzles.


    "No, you are not yet."


    Mu Yun Shu put his hand into her body. Chu Huan quickly grasped his hand and nervously said, "what are you doing?"


    She knows the temperament of Mu Yunshu too well. If Mu Yunshu is stronger than her, she can''t escape.


    Mu Yunshu''s hand stopped, eyes deep a bit, "I really want to make you into my people."


    As soon as he made a move, Chu Huan quickly jumped out of bed, stood on the ground, pointed to Mu Yunshu and stuttered: "you You said we were just sleeping in the same bed. "


    Mu Yunshu pulled her to her side, "it was sleep, but this sleep is not that sleep."


    Chu Huan''s cheek flushed, unbelievable looking at mu Yunshu, hand tight in the chest, "I tell you, you don''t mess, or you will regret."


    "Poof!" Mu Yunshu was so amused by her appearance that she scraped her hand from her nose, "in your eyes, am I such a person who takes advantage of others''Chu Huan curled his lips. Just now mu Yunshu did that, which is a personal misunderstanding.


    She lay down next to Mu Yunshu again. Mu Yunshu''s hand was still around her waist and whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t move you until you officially marry me. I just thought you had intimate contact with Zhang Yi... "


    Chu Huan is not a fool, the way of nature he is thinking about what, sighed: "I have nothing with Zhang Yi."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s what you mean." Chu Huan glared at him fiercely, clearly he had said very clearly, but mu Yunshu had to pretend to be stupid.


    "Seriously, you two..."


    "Believe it or not." Chu Huan was burned by his cheek and turned to close his eyes.


    Mu Yunshu was still immersed in the joy just now. He did not react. He also wanted to ask some more things. Seeing Chu Huan turn his face, he could only suppress the doubts in his heart.


    "In fact, at that time, there was only Lanling in Zhang Yi''s heart." Chu Huan suddenly said.


    Mu Yunshu was stunned for a moment, and then understood that she was answering his inner question.


    Mu Yunshu smiles and thinks that according to Zhang Yi''s temperament, he can do that kind of thing.


    He sent someone to investigate the past of Chu Huan and Zhang Yi. Chu Huan was sold to Zhang Yi for joy. Zhang Yi was proud of himself. How could he look up to Chu Huan at that time.


    Holding Chu Huan''s hand, he stepped up a few minutes and said in Chu Huan''s ear, "do you know that today is the happiest day of my life."


    "Since you can''t let go of my past with Zhang Yi, why do you want to be with me?" Chu Huan was infuriated by his words, got up from bed and looked at him coldly.

 Chapter 212

    Mu Yunshu approved a cloak for Chu Huan. The red cloak was decorated with white snow, just like plum blossoms blooming in winter.


    Zhang Yi stood in the corridor, staring at the two of them. He punched them on the pillar with his fist in his hand. Blood flowed down the column, and his eyes were filled with violence.


    Song Qing stood aside and looked at him with worry.


    Wei Yuan saw her in a daze there, went over and whispered, "let''s also go to enjoy the snow."


    Song Qing looked at him with a trace of joy in her eyes. Soon she looked gloomy and said, "my cousin is with Mr. mu. You Are you not sad? "


    "Even if she is not with mu Yunshu, she will not choose me." Wei Yuan''s voice was ethereal a little bit, "so, it''s better to let her be free and let her live the days she wants.". Mu Yunshu will be very good to her. "


    His eyes were full of melancholy as he lengthened the ending.


    "And you? Will you always be with me? " Wei Yuan gazed at her eyes, "if you don''t want to, I''ll marry you as brother and sister of the opposite sex. You''ll be by my side in the future, and there won''t be any gossip."


    Song Qing did not answer his question.


    After his death, Song Qing''s affection for Wei Yuan was weakened a lot. Before Wei Yuan only looked at her, she would feel incomparably satisfied. Now Wei Yuan asks her to enjoy the snow. Her heart is just happy, and her heart will never beat like before.


    She had no way to answer Wei Yuan''s question, just as Wei Yuan had no way to give her answer before.


    "Wei Yuan, if you are really good for me, you can leave me by your side and be a servant girl."


    "You would rather be my servant girl now than be with me?" Wei Yuan wry smile, "you are happy good."


    Mu Yunshu took Chu Huan and piled two hand-in-hand Snowmen on the ground. Seeing Song Qing coming over, he waved to them, "come here and have a look."


    Chu Huan glared at him, "didn''t see Wei Yuan and Song Qing chatting, what are you doing?"


    "Mu Yunshu embarrassed smile," I want to let them see


    He took Chu Huan''s hand and kept breathing to her hand. "It''s getting colder and colder. Let''s play here. Let''s go back to the house."


    "No greeting?" Chu Huan looked at him suspiciously.


    "I didn''t say hello to them just now." Mu Yunshu glanced at Wei Yuan. "Anyway, he doesn''t want to see me now. Let''s go back first, so as to save his eyes."


    Chu Huan took a deep look at Wei Yuan. Since she was with mu Yunshu, Wei Yuan tried to avoid meeting her face to face, occasionally meeting Wei Yuan would hide from her.


    For Wei Yuan, she was ashamed, always wanted to apologize to Wei Yuan, also did not have a suitable opportunity.


    She couldn''t say why she wanted to apologize.


    On the way back, Zhang Yi stops them. Mu Yunshu blocks Chu Huan behind him and looks at him provocatively, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to have a few words with Chu Huan alone. Please get out of the way." Zhang Yi ignores him and looks at Chu Huan.


    "She doesn''t want to talk to you." Mu Yunshu sneered, "besides, what can''t you say in front of me? I have to say it alone. "


    Chu Huan Lala Mu Yun Shu, indicating that he should not provoke Zhang Yi again, so as to avoid trouble.


    She looked at Zhang Yi and said in a low voice: "I have made it clear what I should say. There is nothing else between us to say. Please don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    "What''s the trouble with people like him? Let''s go." Mu Yunshu took her to the house.


    Zhang Yi grabs Chu Huan''s arm, "just a few words, and then I''ll go."


    Mu Yunshu turned his head and saw Zhang Yi holding Chu Huan''s arm. His eyes were cold and sharp. He said, "let go."


    "This is between me and Chu Huan. It has nothing to do with you." Zhang Yi ignored mu Yunshu, staring at Chu Huan, his voice implored, "just a few words, it won''t take you long."


    Chu Huan looked at mu Yunshu and then Zhang Yi, thinking that if he could make Zhang Yi die, he would say a few words.


    She pulled mu Yunshu aside and whispered, "wait for me here. I''ll come back with a few words with him."


    "No. That man is not kind to you Mu Yunshu took her arm, "and you said you would never see him again. I''m very sorry for you."


    Say really put out a pair of aggrieved appearance.


    "If I don''t go, he will pester me endlessly." Chu Huan clapped his hand, "you are waiting for me here. You can see clearly what we are doing. Don''t worry about what he will do to me."


    "Chu Huan, you still have him in your heart, don''t you?" Mu Yunshu''s voice was lower and his face was ugly.


    "No Chu Huan spits out these two words. He wants to deal with Zhang Yi''s affairs quickly. He comforts him and goes to find Zhang Yi.


    When Zhang Yi saw her go and come back, her face showed a color of joy. Chu Huan said directly, "if you have anything to say, you can say it directly, and then you can go quickly."


    "I''m willing to give up everything and take you away, really." Zhang Yi said to grab Chu Huan''s hand. Chu Huan dodged. He continued, "I''ve thought that you are the most important person in my life. I can''t lose you. As for other things, I don''t care."If Zhang Yi had said this to her before, she would have been very moved and would have gone with him at all costs.


    At this time, he said these words, in addition to feel ironic, Chu Huan did not have any feeling.


    Chu Huan pointed to the snow on the ground and said, "look at the white snow on the ground. Once people step on the black footprints, they will never return to their original appearance. Love is also. If you say these things to me now, it will only lower your identity and your good feeling in my heart


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    "Do I believe you make sense?" Chu Huan asked. Before Zhang Yi opened her mouth, she said, "I''m already with mu Yunshu. When I think of you, I concentrate on you, and so do I when I identify him. I sincerely hope you don''t appear in front of me again, bring endless trouble to my life, OK


    "Huan..."


    "Don''t let me look down on you in the end." Chu Huan interrupts his words and turns away.


    She turned her head and found that mu Yunshu had left. She hurried back to her room to see mu Yunshu lying on the bed with the quilt covering her head and bulging a high piece on the bed.


    She crept over, and pulled down the quilt, revealing the handsome face of Mu Yunshu, "why did you come back without waiting for me?"


    "What are you waiting for? You''re not talking to the old man Mu Yunshu turned over and said angrily.


    "I promise you, this time, I really made it clear to him." Chu Huan stretched his hand to Mu Yun Shu''s neck and said softly, "don''t you want to know what I said to him?"

 Chapter 213

    "I don''t want to know." Mu Yunshu covered his ears with his hand and muttered, "no matter what you say to him, it''s the same to me."


    Chu Huan sat beside him, looking down at him from above. It was dark outside, and the room seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, slowly pressing down from the sky.


    The mood is flooded by the darkness, two people are very close, can only hear each other''s breathing sound.


    "I told him I liked you." Chu Huan''s face was flushed. Fortunately, it was at night. The room was dark and could not see anything.


    Mu Yun book back to her did not move.


    "If you ignore me, I''ll go."


    Chu Huan pulled the quilt to cover him. When he turned to leave, he was held by two hands around his waist. Mu Yunshu''s head was close to her back. His voice was a little aggrieved. "You don''t want to talk to him, OK?"


    Chuhuan was amused by him. In front of outsiders, he was a mature and steady mu Yunshu, and in front of himself, he became a child who had no sense of security and was angry if he didn''t care for him.


    However, he ate his way. As soon as mu Yunshu lost his temper, she had to surrender.


    Follow, coax.


    Chuhuan sighed. He owed him in his last life. He said softly, "good."


    Chu Huan twisted his face to see him, was stopped by mu Yunshu, "you don''t move."


    Chu Huan sat stiff there, motionless, not knowing what mu Yunshu wanted to do.


    Mu Yunshu''s hand touched the belt around her waist, reached out to solve it, and chuhuan "cluttered" for a moment. Compared with Zhang Yi day and night for a year, she was not as afraid as she is now.


    Her spirit is highly tense and her whole body is stiff. There is a voice in her heart that makes her stop mu Yunshu''s next action. Her body seems petrified and can''t move.


    "Hey, hey..." Mu Yunshu issued a sinister laugh, he put Mrs. Tang in Chu Huan''s stomach, "do you feel warmer?"


    Chu Huan''s tense heart relaxed. She was really scared to death just now.


    Mu Yunshu didn''t let go of her meaning, got close to her ear, bit her ear and said, "you were nervous just now. What are you afraid of?"


    Chu Huan stretched out his hand and pushed him away, "stay away from me."


    "I''m not." Mu Yunshu''s temper came and went quickly, joking, "are you thinking about something else? Do you want to show me Zhou Gong''s courtesy... "


    "Mu Yunshu, you have enough." "No, there''s a deer in his heart. It''s like a red deer in his heart.


    Mu Yunshu held her in his arms. "Do you know that every time you talk to Zhang Yi, I''m very nervous. I''m afraid you''ll go with him and leave me alone."


    He put his jaw on Chu Huan''s shoulder. "My mother promised me that she would stay with me all the time. In the end, she left me alone. I''m afraid you will..."


    Chu Huan raised his head, only mu Yunshu''s eyes were shining in the dark at night, and he could see the tears flickering inside.


    "I will not."


    Chu Huan''s resolute voice was magnified infinitely in the dark, echoing in the empty, quiet room.


    "I don''t believe in the oath. I want you to stay by my side and be my woman, OK?" Mu Yunshu''s voice with a bit of pleading, breath into a seamless soft net, will Chu Huan wrapped in it, there is no way to break free.


    She is not an ancient woman. She even thinks that she is in love with a person and wants to give everything for her. As for other things, she doesn''t want to think about it.


    Life is short, and it is her principle to live happily.


    Only this kind of thing is put forward by mu Yunshu, her heart suddenly disordered, only to find that she did not want to be so reckless.


    You don''t have to wait for a long time to answer, Mu Yun


    Chu Huan heard this, not only did not feel a sigh of relief, but the mind was more heavy.


    Mu Yunshu held her and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, she woke up from her dream. She didn''t know what she had dreamt about. She just felt that she had fallen into the abyss. Mu Yunshu was like a ray of light shining in and pulling her out of the abyss.


    After she came out, she found Zhang Yi standing on the edge of the abyss. Her eyes were filled with anguish and despair through mu Yunshu. Her hand reached out to her, lifted it into the air and fell again. She turned and jumped into the abyss to bury her.


    She touched her forehead and stopped, took a deep breath, put on her shoes and went out.


    The cold wind blows to her along with the snow dregs. In the cold winter, the wind is sharper than the knife. It seems that it is going to cut her skin. The pain is accompanied by a sense of pleasure, which makes her confused consciousness gradually wake up.


    The moonlight showed her face from the clouds. Through the moonlight, she saw Zhang Yi curled up at the pillar.


    Knowing that she was going to return to Beijing with mu Yunshu, Zhang Yi had been trying to take her away. After being refused by her, Zhang Yi slept outside her room with a lot of snow dregs on her cheek. He did not move, as if he were dead.Zhang Yi used to be a proud man. Even if his face was destroyed, he was still strong enough to live. He never lived as humble as he is now.


    Chu Huan walked a few steps toward him, and then stopped, pulling a wry smile from the corners of his mouth.


    What can be done in the past?


    It was Zhang Yi who abandoned her. No matter what the reason is, they can''t go back to the past.


    If the stalemate goes on, it will only consume their previous affection. When it is finished, there will be no relationship between them.


    It''s better for Zhang Yi to stay here for a few days. If he doesn''t feel interesting, he will leave.


    Song Qing came out of the house and put on a dress for Chu Huan, "cousin, let''s go into the room and have a chat."


    "Are you still up?" Chu Huan looked at her suspiciously.


    On second thought, I felt that my questions were unnecessary. When I lived in yamen, Song Qing''s room was not far away from her room. Every time she slept, she could see that the light in Song Qing''s room was still on. Sometimes Song Qing would read a book under the lamp, sometimes she would embroider. She almost had to stay up until the East was white.


    Chu Huan glanced at Zhang Yi and made it clear to Zhang Yi. But the former affection was still there. Where can we say that we can give up?


    "Cousin, sit down first. I''ll send a quilt to Mr. Zhang." Song Qing read her mind and went out with the quilt in her arms.


    "Song Qing!" Chu Huan called her, looking at the quilt on her hand, eyelids drooping down.


    In recent days, she has asked people to send quilts to Zhang Yi. However, Zhang Yi seems to be in a bad temper with her. The quilt sent to her is still on the side, and she curls up outside like a self mutilation.


    Zhang Yi is physically weak. How many days can Zhang Yi last?


    She took over the quilt on Song Qing''s hand, "or I''ll go."

 Chapter 214

    "Lord Mu doesn''t want you to have too much contact with Mr. Zhang. You''d better not go." Song Qing stopped her and hesitated for a moment. "Mr. Zhang did this to force you to be soft hearted. The more you are, the more he will feel that you can''t let him go."


    This mu Yunshu also told Chu Huan that she had been persuading herself not to read, not to think, not to listen.


    However, Zhang Yi is there, as long as you look up, you can see it, and you can''t escape.


    Zhang Yi and her all the way to support over, no love, the two people''s kinship is still, she really can''t be so cruel.


    "Since you have chosen to be with Lord mu, you should not waver." Song Qing sighed, "if you can''t let him go, you shouldn''t accept Lord mu, which is unfair to him."


    Chu Huan and how do not know these, eyes droop down, "you go. If he doesn''t use He doesn''t have to... "


    After that, Chu Huan didn''t know how to go on.


    Zhang Yizi will not compromise. This time, he gambled with his own life to win or lose.


    Chu Huan turns her head and no longer looks at Zhang Yi.


    She was afraid that she would be soft hearted.


    There is a light fragrance in the room. If you smell it more, you will feel a sense of coldness as the blood moves through the body. The whole body is like being wrapped by cold idea, which is chilling to the bone, and you are in an ice cellar.


    Song Qing comes back from the outside. The quilt in her hand is gone. Chu Huan subconsciously glances at Zhang Yi. The quilt was thrown aside by Zhang Yi and covered the snow randomly. It was wet.


    As expected, he was breathing.


    Chu Huan said in his heart.


    "He still won''t make a quilt?" Chu Huan inquired and asked. He had thought of the result for a long time, but he was still miserable in his heart.


    The weather was cold, and she could feel the piercing wind in the house. What''s more, Zhang Yi''s clothes were thin when he slept in the snow again. Even if he was lucky enough to save his life, his body would be ruined.


    "He said he wanted you to go."


    Chu Huan bit his teeth, "I''d better go there."


    "What do you say to your Lord?" Song Qing stopped her and said, "every time you come into contact with Mr. Zhang these days, Lord Mu will not be happy for several days. These days, his face is long. If he goes on like this, he will kill people madly. "


    "I can''t let him die here."


    Even if she and Zhang Yi did not have the same affection before, it is impossible for her to say that she is a doctor.


    "I''ll talk to Mu Yunshu."


    Chu Huan turned back to her room. The room was dark. She opened the door and sat on the bed. Her eyes were bright in the dark.


    She was shocked and tentatively said, "Mu Yunshu?"


    "Did you go to him?" Mu Yunshu''s voice was cold, and his emotion could not be seen in the dark.


    "Not yet." Xing Yun said, holding the lamp palm, he found that mu Yunshu was wearing a single garment in the room. His chest was half exposed outside, his cheek was red with cold, and he sat there motionless.


    Xing Yun quickly went over and covered him with the quilt, "what are you doing? It''s going to freeze. "


    "Don''t worry about it. You don''t have me in your heart anyway. You can''t do what you promised me." Mu Yunshu stubbornly pushed aside the quilt in her hand, "maybe I freeze to death before he does, and you will care more about me."


    Chuhuan was amused by his words and sat down next to him, "are you afraid that after you freeze to death, I will come back to him and live with Meimei?"


    Mu Yunshu''s eyes widened, angrily raised his small fist and said, "do you dare? If you come back to him, I will become a ghost and follow you. "


    Chu Huan hand stroked arm, "big night, can not say so infiltrative words."


    "Then you can''t go back to him, don''t care about him." Mu Yunshu fell in her arms, coquettish general way, "I''m really afraid you contact him, eyes are not good."


    In terms of emotion, mu Yunshu is different from Zhang Yi. He never hides what he says, which Chu Huan likes very much.


    If she really wants to let her ignore Zhang Yi, she still can''t do it.


    "I have a relationship with Zhang Yi. I can''t ignore him." Chu Huan stopped for a moment and said, "how can you believe me?"


    Mu Yunshu eyes instantly become Cheng Liang, "you marry me, you become my person, I am not afraid."


    In recent days, mu Yunshu has been making trouble. She sleeps with her every day. In the eyes of outsiders, they share the same bed. Whether mu Yunshu moves her or not, it is hard to tell.


    If two people can get married as soon as possible, it is also a good thing, at least can let Zhang Yi die.


    She thought for a while, staring at mu Yunshu''s eyes, word by word: "will you really not abandon me? Will be good to me all my life? "


    "That''s nature." Mu Yunshu raised his hand and swore to the heaven, "if I fail you one day, I will surely be struck by thunder and lightning. I will not die well and never..."


    "No more." Chu Huan covered his mouth, "I never believe the oath, you remember what you said."Mu Yunshu seized her hand, "chuhuan, you are the only person I have identified in my life. Even if you resist the purpose and do not respect it, even if you are in a different place, I will not leave you."


    "When do you want to get married?" Chu Huan looked outside. It''s snowing all the time these days, so he can''t make his way. He has to stay here for a few more days, and continues, "how about tomorrow? There''s no need for extravagance. Just have a little wedding


    "For Zhang Yi?" Mu Yunshu curled his lips, and his happiness was swept away.


    "For you. Only in this way can you feel at ease. "


    Mu Yunshu held her in his arms and rubbed her head on her body, "then I will be the only one in your heart. As for Zhang Yi, you can have a word with him once in a while, but not much, and I must be present. "


    "What you say is what you say." Chu Huan poked his forehead, "you are not confident, will be so upset."


    Mu Yunshu snorted coldly, changed a posture, and put her head on her leg, "go to sleep, I''ll go to prepare things for the wedding banquet tomorrow."


    "I I want to send a quilt to Zhang Yi. " Chu Huan tentatively said, "I didn''t go out to look for Zhang Yi just now. I met Song Qing and talked with her for a while. I didn''t break your promise."


    Mu Yunshu sat up unhappily, carrying Chu Huan on his back, pulled a quilt from the bed and threw it to her, "go back quickly."


    "Are you not going with me?"


    "No, I don''t want to see you care about him."


    Mu Yunshu is in a bad temper, his hands are in front of his chest, and he is sulky there.


    Every time he looks like this, Chu Huan feels very cute, and also can feel his position in his heart. He hugs the quilt and kisses him on the face, "wait for me to come back."


    Mu Yunshu grabs her arm with one hand and clasps the back of her head with the other hand, which is attached to her lips and deepens the kiss. The quilt in Chu Huan''s hand falls to the ground. Looking at mu Yunshu, his face is flushed and his hand is hanging down. He doesn''t know where to put it.

 Chapter 215

    Hesitated for a while, Chu Huan hands up to ring in Mu Yun Book waist, the atmosphere in the room becomes warm.


    Mu Yunshu looked down at her and said in a low voice: "when you go to deliver the quilt for him, tell him that you will marry me tomorrow, and let him die completely."


    Chu Huan''s hand scraped his nose and sneered: "what strength do you always compare with him?"


    "I just don''t like the way you look at him." Mu Yunshu let go of her, turned around, turned back to her, urged, "you have to go quickly, or I''m afraid I will change my mind for a while."


    Mu Yunshu is a child''s temperament, cold outside and hot inside. Chu Huan smiles and picks up the quilt from the ground and walks outside.


    Mu Yunshu looked back at her figure, indignant way: "let you go, you go, I have no position in your heart."


    His voice was impartially introduced into Chu Huan''s ears. The corners of Chu Huan''s mouth rose and his smile came out from the bottom of his eyes.


    Zhang''s body is covered with a quilt. Chu Huan picked up the quilt that Zhang Yi had thrown on the ground and covered him with another one. He said in a low voice, "go back to your room and sleep. You torture yourself like this. No one will feel distressed except yourself."


    Zhang Yi grabs her hand, and a chill comes from Zhang Yi''s hand. Chu Huan can''t help but fight with excitement and says, "how can it be so cool?"


    "Chu Huan, you finally care about me, right?" Zhang Yi reluctantly squeezed out a smile. After freezing in the snow for a long time, his smile became stiff.


    Chu Huan pulled his hand out of his hand. "You are wasting our affection by doing so. I''m not caring about you, but repaying you for helping me


    Zhang Yi saw a trace of loss, she continued: "I have another thing to tell you, tomorrow I will marry mu Yunshu here."


    "What?" Zhang Yi opened his quilt and looked at her in disbelief. He put his hand around her shoulder and said, "how can you marry him?"


    "I like him, and he likes me too. Why can''t we marry each other?" Chu Huan was pinched by him shoulder pain, struggle fruitless, simply give up, eyes and Zhang Yi opposite, voice loud, "in fact, we have ended, you are not willing to let go."


    "Why, why..." Zhang Yi didn''t seem to hear what she said. She kept repeating these words.


    Chu Huan helplessly said: "I am such a person. When I like a person, I am willing to pay for it together; when I don''t like it, I really don''t like it. It was the same to Wei Yuan at the beginning, so was you. You don''t believe it. "


    As for whether Zhang Yi wants to believe it or not, she can''t control it.


    "Have you ever thought that mu Yunshu is the fourth Prince and has been given marriage by the emperor. Even if you marry him, you can only be a concubine." Zhang Yi said word by word, "have you forgotten what you said? You said that what you want is one person for life. These Mu Yun books can''t give you. "


    "The Emperor gave me a marriage, but if he could refuse to marry for me, I could see what he meant to me." Chu Huan''s words are firm, "no matter how you say, how to do, this life I have identified mu Yunshu, no one can pull me away from him."


    "Crazy. You must be crazy." Zhang Yi suddenly held her in his arms, bent over to kiss her, and was pushed away by Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan said coldly, "Zhang Yi, if you have to, we don''t even need to be friends."


    After that, she turned to see mu Yunshu standing behind her, his eyes red, staring at Zhang Yi as if staring at his own prey.


    Chu Huan and mu Yunshu clasped their fingers and held them in front of Zhang Yi. "He and I have been married. We will never be separated in this life. Don''t do useless work."


    Zhang Yi falls and bumps in the past and wants to separate them. Mu Yunshu protects Chu Huan behind him and says to Zhang Yi, "I don''t care about today''s affairs. Only this time, if you want to do anything more and more to my wife, you can''t blame me for being rude."


    "You''re welcome? Why are you rude to me Zhang Yi''s eyes were gloomy, and his whole body was wrapped in cold air. Standing there, he looked like a ghost coming out of hell, ready to pounce on mu Yunshu at any time.


    "Kill me?" "If you have the ability, you can kill me. I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    He walked towards mu Yunshu step by step, "don''t think you are the fourth prince, I''m afraid of you. In other people''s eyes, you are an unattainable fourth prince, but in my eyes, you are nothing. "


    "Do you think I dare not?" Mu Yunshu clenched his teeth.


    "Come on." Zhang Yi stretched out his neck and looked at mu Yunshu defiantly.


    Mu Yunshu raised his hand. Chu Huan hugged his hand and shook his head at him, indicating that he would not continue to quarrel with Zhang Yi. It was meaningless.


    "Let''s go and ignore him." Chu Huan took mu Yunshu''s hand and went to the room.


    "Chu Huan, if you really marry him, I will die in front of you."


    From behind came Zhang Yi''s cold and sharp voice, which was blown to Chu Huan''s ear by the cold wind, and passed into her heart along her ears. She shivered with cold.She did not look back, nor dare to look back, afraid that once she turned back, she would be soft hearted.


    It''s better to have a result sooner or later with Zhang Yi.


    "Chu Huan!" Mu Yunshu noticed that her look was not quite right and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. I''ll send someone to look at him. He will be OK."


    Chu Huan nodded, squeezed out a smile, "thank you."


    The smile is bitter and astringent, which makes the person feel sad.


    Mu Yunshu picked her up and said unhappily, "don''t say thank you to me later."


    In Mu Yunshu side, Chu Huan always has a kind of inexplicable peace of mind, nodded, "good."


    Before he got to the room, he heard the shouts of the guards coming from behind. Chu Huan looked at the sound and saw a dagger in Zhang Yi''s chest. Looking from her position, the dagger was inserted in her chest, and the blood flowed straight, and the snow on the ground was dyed red.


    Chu Huan struggled to get down from mu Yunshu and rushed to Zhang Yi. He looked at Zhang Yi in a panic, "you Why are you doing this? "


    "Don''t marry him." Zhang Yi squeezed out these words, with a pale smile, "OK?"


    "Don''t talk. I''ll cure you." When Chu Huan touched the dagger, his whole body trembled and did not dare to start without authorization.


    Zhang Yi''s body stepped back, avoiding her hand. "If you don''t promise me, I don''t mean to live. It''s better to be like this."


    "I..." Chu Huan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Both Zhang Yi and mu Yunshu are very important people in her life. She really doesn''t know what to do if she has to choose one from another.

 Chapter 216

    Obviously, she has no relationship with Zhang Yi. Marriage and marriage have nothing to do with each other. I don''t understand what Zhang Yi is doing. Do you have to force her into a desperate situation to be reconciled?


    "Would you rather see me die than marry mu Yunshu?"


    Zhang Yi stares at her in disbelief, can''t believe Chu Huan Hui is so heartless to himself.


    Chu Huan was silent and turned to look at mu Yunshu. He said, "Zhang Yi, we have been together for so long. You should know what kind of person I am. I hate being forced by others. You challenge my bottom line again and again. What do you think is left between us? How can you be sure that I will give up my happiness for an unrelated person


    Her eyes sank. "Now you are my patient. If you treat a disease, you have to treat it. If you don''t treat it, you have to treat it. But you don''t want to threaten me with this."


    Chu Huan asked the bodyguard to carry Zhang Yi back to the room. He was about to follow him when he saw Wei Yuan and Song Qing rushing over. There is nothing left between Zhang Yi and her. Instead of giving Zhang Yi hope and making Zhang Yi feel soft hearted, it is better to give Zhang Yi to Wei Yuan.


    After a few simple instructions, she went back to Mu Yunshu and forced herself not to look at Zhang Yi''s room.


    Wei Yuan''s medical skills are higher than her. If Wei Yuan can''t save her, it can only show that Zhang Yi''s life should be like this.


    She comforted herself like this, but her heart was aching to death.


    Mu Yunshu held her in her arms. The lights in the room mingled with different lights, and opened a way in the dark to bring light to people.


    Hiding in Mu Yun Shu''s arms, Chu Huan still felt cold. He drilled into his arms and whispered, "hold me tight."


    Mu Yunshu hugged her tightly and pulled a quilt over her with his other hand, hoping to rub her into his body.


    Strong embrace let Chu Huan some breathless, but also let her feel safe, dizzy in the brain, eyelids heavy, slowly sleep in the past.


    In her sleep, she saw Zhang Yi fall into the abyss again. She wanted to call for help and rescue Zhang Yi. She reached out to catch him. She couldn''t catch anything.


    Chu Huan wakes up from sleep, mu Yunshu reaches out to wipe the sweat on her forehead, "have a nightmare."


    "How is Zhang Yi?" Chu Huan grabs mu Yunshu''s arm and says nervously.


    "His life is no longer in danger, and his body is still a little weak. Just take more medicine."


    Chu Huan mumbled to himself: "that''s good, that''s good."


    "Why didn''t you agree to Zhang Yi''s request at that time?" Mu Yunshu has been thinking about this issue. At first, he believed that Chu Huan was in love with himself. Just now he heard her calling Zhang Yi''s name. That hope vanished in an instant.


    "I don''t know." "But she thought of giving up when I saw the book


    Mu Yunshu''s eyes lit up in an instant, "are you telling me the truth?"


    Chu Huan nodded, "Mu Yun Shu you believe me, I choose you, will not easily let go."


    "I believe, I believe." Mu Yunshu was happy and didn''t know what to do, his eyes bent into crescent shaped, looking at Chu, laughing with a child.


    Chu Huan originally wanted to see Zhang Yi. When he saw him like this, he couldn''t say anything to his mouth.


    "You''ve been guarding me all night. Go to sleep. I''ll watch you."


    "No, I''m afraid that as soon as I fall asleep, you''ll find Zhang Yi." Mu Yunshu has a deep pouch under his eyes. His eyelids are fighting, and he is holding on.


    Chu Huan had nothing to do with him. He could only coax him, "don''t worry, I won''t go to Zhang Yi. You''ll stay until you wake up


    "That''s not good. I don''t believe what you say." Mu Yunshu pulled her hand to his face and thought for a while, saying, "let me sleep. You can sleep with me."


    Words with a bit of coquettish taste.


    "Well, I''ll sleep with you." Chu Huan lay down next to him. His eyes glanced out unconsciously. It began to snow outside. They didn''t know how long they would stay at the post station.


    As long as you stay here, you will inevitably meet Zhang Yi. Is there really no way to escape?


    What about tomorrow''s wedding? Should it be held normally?


    She did not dare to ask or think of these words.


    Zhang Yi''s temper is more stubborn than mu Yunshu. If he can force him to die today, who can guarantee that he will not commit suicide tomorrow.


    Mu Yunshu opened his eyes and saw her staring at the roof in a daze, and said in a low voice, "I''ll chat with you."


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t sleep, tomorrow you will be the bridegroom with dark circles under your eyes. " There is a bit more trial in the words.


    Subconsciously, he hoped that mu Yunshu would give up his wedding tomorrow, but he knew that this possibility was almost zero.


    Mu Yunshu sat up and looked down at her cheek. Her voice was ethereal. "If you don''t want to get married tomorrow, it''s OK."


    As long as we have a couple.


    After the words he did not say, afraid of Chu Huan forced anxious, Chu Huan will leave him.


    Chu Huan laughs, "this is not your sincere words?""Of course not. I always want to marry you. How can I give up when I finally get the chance?" Mu Yunshu''s voice was a little aggrieved, "but I also know you can''t let Zhang Yi go. If we get married tomorrow, Zhang Yi really has an accident, you will never forget him in your life."


    Chu Huan picks eyebrows and thinks that mu Yunshu is better than Zhang Yiqiang in understanding himself.


    Mu Yunshu continued: "I want not only your people, but also your heart. I want you to have only me in your heart, and treat me wholeheartedly in your life


    "Good." Chu Huan nodded, "you can rest assured, I will slowly put down Zhang Yi, let you live in my heart, never give anyone a place."


    "That''s about it." Mu Yunshu saw the worry in her eyes and continued, "I will accompany you to see Zhang Yi."


    Chu Huan Leng for a moment, Mu Yun Shu said: "only allow you to look at a distance, not to go to visit, not to speak with him."


    When she went out, mu Yunshu put a cloak on her head and put the hat on her head. In the black moonlit night, it was like a group of dark shadows, which could only be roughly seen as the outline of a person.


    Chu Huan didn''t know the meaning of Mu Yunshu and didn''t prick it. He tightened his cloak to himself, leaving only a pair of eyes bright in the dark.


    Zhang Yi lies on the bed and can clearly see Zhang Yi''s current situation through the window.


    His face is pale and the wound has been bandaged. He has been frozen outside for so many days. He is weak and needs to be well nursed for a period of time.


    Xu felt her coming. Zhang Yi opened his eyes slowly and swept around in a daze.


    Chu Huan stepped back and pulled Mu Yun Shu''s arm with his hand, indicating that he could go.


    "Chu Huan, is that you?" Zhang Yi''s weak voice came from the room.

 Chapter 217

    Chu Huan stopped, afraid to move, for fear that Zhang Yi would find his own existence.


    "I know you''re here." Zhang Yi pleaded, "can you come in and see me?"


    Chu Huan looks at Zhang Yi inside through the cracks. Zhang Yi sits up from the bed. His glasses are not focused on the roof. His face is gray and his beard is ragged. His clothes are covered with dried blood. He looks decadent.


    Chu Huanxin "Ke Deng" moved for a moment and looked at Mu Yun Shu.


    Mu Yunshu took her hand and walked in from the front door. Zhang Yi''s eyes fell on their tightly held hands. The temperature around him sank with his face.


    "Zhang Yi, you are really good. In order not to let Chu Huan marry me, you chose to hurt yourself." Mu Yunshu''s words are full of sarcasm. His eyes are cold and he shoots at Zhang Yi like a sword.


    "Are you mocking me as a winner?" Zhang Yi''s eyes are opposite to him. The dignified eyes collide with the coldness of Mu Yunshu''s eyes, and the atmosphere is suppressed.


    Standing there, Chu Huan can feel a touch of war.


    She moved her body in front of Mu Yunshu and looked at Zhang Yi, "Zhang Yi, the more you are like this, the faster our remaining affection will be consumed." She paused and her voice sank a little. "I admit that I can''t let you go when I come to see you, but that''s also because I care about my previous affection and come to see you as a friend, which has nothing to do with liking. I don''t want to argue with you this time, but if there is another time, you can''t force me to compromise. "


    "Huan..."


    "And I''m already a member of Mu Yunshu. It''s an unchangeable fact whether I''m going to have a wedding or not. If you think I don''t deserve to stay with mu Yunshu, I will stay with him as a servant girl. As long as I can be by his side, it doesn''t matter to me


    "Do you know that when he comes back to the capital, he will marry other women as his wife. What he is doing to you is deceiving you."


    "So what? I will. "


    As for love, Chu Huan is like this. She doesn''t want to pursue her love. She just wants to cherish the present.


    With a smile on his mouth, mu Yunshu kisses Chu Huan on his forehead, which means showing love to Zhang Yi. He says to Chu Huan, "I''m very happy that you can believe me so much. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. I said that the fourth imperial concubine can only be you, and will never break my promise. "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes hurt in this scene. Mu Yunshu said to him, "you''ve been following us for fear that I''ll cheat Chu Huan. Will you stop pestering her after I go back to the capital and marry her in the open door? "


    "Yes, as long as you call on the Lord to marry her in the open, I will disappear completely before your eyes; but if you can''t, let her be free."


    "A man''s words can never be recalled."


    Mu Yunshu and Zhang Yi clapped hands for the alliance, the deep vision is the unspeakable self-confidence.


    After Chu Huan and mu Yunshu went out together, Chu Huan said, "why do you want to make an agreement with him? Don''t you really understand that it''s a death penalty to disobey orders? "


    Mu Yunshu promised her many times that she would not marry a plain heart. The imperial edict had been issued. When mu Yunshu was comforting himself, he did not put it in his heart.


    Today, mu Yunshu made an agreement with Zhang Yi, and her heart was completely flustered. She was worried that mu Yunshu would take risks for herself.


    "Don''t worry. It will be all right." Mu Yunshu holds her hand with one hand, and her eyes are tender. The other hand catches the snowflakes. The world is quiet at this moment.


    Before Chu Huan thought about what kind of person he would meet, and then quietly spent the rest of his life.


    After being with mu Yunshu, every day is not peaceful, but she has a kind of inexplicable satisfaction in her heart, as if this is the life she wants.


    Peace is not peace of day, but peace of mind.


    Back in the room, Chu Huan went to the hot spring for a bath. When she came out, she was wrapped in a pink robe. Her black hair was hanging on her back at will. Her cheeks were flushed and there were still wet drops on her forehead.


    Mu Yunshu swallowed his mouth and spit, "you What are you doing


    "I think..." When Chu Huan came out, she rehearsed this scene countless times in her mind. When mu Yunshu asked, she found that it was not an easy thing.


    Mu Yunshu picked up the coat from the shelf and put it on her, "do you know that you are inducing me?"


    "The wedding can''t be held normally, I think I want to sit tight... "


    Chu Huan still did not spit out the four words of "the truth of husband and wife". The blush spread from the cheek to the root of the ear. He lowered his head and held the robe tightly in his hand.


    Mu Yun Shutou lowered his head, looked at her eyes, looked serious, "do you think about it?"


    "I..." Chu Huan was stumbling and stumbling for a long time, and the words behind did not come out.


    She did not dare to touch Mu Yun''s shoulder, but stroked Mu Ling.


    Chu Huan felt that he was very much like a slaughtered fish. He waited and waited, but he didn''t wait for the butcher''s knife.


    She really can''t stand mu Yunshu''s teasing, subconsciously grabs mu Yunshu''s hand, "that You... ""Do you want to be my woman?" Mu Yunshu''s voice was a bit more sarcastic. "You should know that once you start, you can never go back."


    Chu Huan clenched his teeth and nodded.


    She is not an ancient woman, watching the double name Festival, anyway, sooner or later she will be together with mu Yunshu, so it is not terrible to live together before marriage. It is just possible to test whether mu Yunshu has a hidden disease or not, and the province''s regret after marriage.


    This comfort oneself, the heart still mentioned the throat.


    Mu Yunshu still did not have any movement, Chu Huan said in a deep voice: "you can''t do it?"


    "You''re challenging me." Mu Yunshu grabs her hand.


    Chu Huan quickly pulled his hand back, and his face was even more flushed.


    She carefully opened her eyes, mu Yunshu''s eyes were particularly bright at night, just looking down at her with a smile in his eyes.


    "You..." Chu Huan didn''t understand why mu Yunshu didn''t take the next step, but she didn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere became warm and charming.

 Chapter 218

    Mu Yunshu got up from Chu Huan, wiped her nose with his hand, and said with a smile, "I won''t move you until you get married."


    Then he rushed into the hot spring. Chu Huan heard the sound of water pouring on his body.


    Chu Huan looked inside daze, just now her nervous heart almost jumped out, expecting and afraid.


    She got out of bed, walked in slowly, stopped at the door, looked inside carefully, put her head in a little, and then quickly retracted.


    Mu Yunshu is not taking a hot spring bath, but taking a bath with cold water. His face is red and his muscles are clear. Looking from her direction, mu Yunshu''s neck line is smooth, the jaw line is sharp, and the water is dripping down from Mu Yun''s head.


    Chu Huanxin "Ke Deng" moved, mu Yunshu in order not to move her, give her the final respect, with cold water bath, with action to prove, "love" this word, not just talk.


    She dragged her tired body back to bed. Her mind was like a movie, playing mu Yunshu''s picture of bathing in cold water.


    At this moment, she finally understood what position she occupied in Mu Yunshu''s heart.


    With this respect alone, mu Yunshu is worthy of her lifelong commitment.


    Half an hour later, mu Yunshu came out of it. There were drops of water on her hair. When she looked at her, her eyes were bright.


    Chu Huan put the quilt on him and said in a soft voice, "in fact, you don''t have to be like this."


    When touching Chu Huan''s skin, mu Yunshu held the quilt and moved to the side. "I''m not Liu Xiahui, who''s sitting on his back. If you do this again, I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    When looking at Chu Huan, his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Chu Huan felt that he wanted to indulge in his tender sea, soft hearted in a mess.


    At this moment, she realized that her feelings for mu Yunshu and Zhang Yi were indeed different.


    Zhang Yi and she have the same feelings of adversity. They support each other at the most difficult time. That kind of feeling is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but it is more of a family relationship, which is a kind of dependence. She is not like mu Yunshu. They have experienced a lot of things together, but mu Yunshu has always been protecting her silently. The turbulent and hot feelings make her hide and avoid I can only immerse myself in it and be assimilated by this feeling.


    Chu Huan slowly walked to Zhang Yi and hugged him across the quilt. He said softly, "Mu Yunshu, I like you."


    Mu Yunshu''s eyes were a little surprised, then the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and his eyes twinkled with light, "are you really afraid that I will wipe you clean?"


    "I''ll be your man sooner or later. I''m afraid of something." Chu Huan relies on mu Yunshu''s love for her. She talks and does things unscrupulously. She is free and unrestrained.


    For her, this is the normal state of falling in love, rather than being timid and cautious.


    Mu Yunshu took her to his arms and covered them with a quilt. He said quietly, "chuhuan, give me another period of time, and soon I will be able to arrange things properly and marry you. It''s just The air in the room sank with his eyes. "The wind in the capital is windy and the clouds are changing. How about waiting for me here?"


    "Are you leaving me


    "Not to leave, but to hope you stay here. If you come to Beijing with me, I''ll be tied up, and I won''t be so handy when I do things. "


    Chu Huan tightly grasped his hand and choked, "Mu Yunshu, I said, no matter where I am, I am with you. If you leave me this time, you will never find it back in your life. Think about it carefully. "


    "Huan..."


    "Don''t say what I don''t want to hear, you know what I want."


    Mu Yunshu''s eyes sank a bit, "I really can''t take you to the capital."


    "Zhang Yi is recuperating nearby. If you leave me, I will go to him immediately..."


    Chu Huan after the words did not finish, was mu Yunshu kiss lips, prevent her to say again.


    Tears slide down Chu Huan''s cheek. Chu Huan stares at mu Yunshu with his eyes open, without letting go of any subtle expression on his face.


    At the beginning, mu Yunshu also vowed not to take the imperial edict in mind at all. At this time, she became more cautious, especially when she seemed to be hiding something.


    Chu Huan pushed mu Yunshu aside and said, "is something wrong with the capital? You tell me, maybe I can help you


    Mu Yunshu was silent.


    Chu Huan urged: "even if you don''t let me go, you should also tell me what happened and let me be at ease."


    "Something happened to my second brother." After a long time, mu Yunshu uttered such a sentence. Chu Huan''s eyes were full of doubts. He continued, "the second elder brother is the prince. Although we were not born by one mother, I have been deeply in love with his brother since I was young. If it were not for him, I would have turned white bone. Over the years, it is he who has been taking care of me in this remote mountain village. When I went back this time, I also discussed with him to make sure that there was no danger before I decided to take you there, but I didn''t expect that... "


    Mu Yunshu''s eyes appeared confused color, "but the father wants to put him to death.""Why?"


    "I don''t know."


    Because I don''t know, I don''t want to let Chu Huan follow him to take risks.


    Since ancient times, there was no real feeling in the imperial family. Chu Huan had read many books about the situation. At that time, she was an outsider. When she read it, she just felt sad. There was nothing else.


    At this time, listening to Mu Yun''s book, I feel infinite melancholy and worry.


    Mu Yunshu has never been loved by the emperor. This sudden marriage for him always makes him feel uneasy.


    Chu Huan held Mu Yun Shu''s hand, "can the capital not return?"


    "As you said, it''s a big crime to disobey orders and not respect them. I thought I could still have a chance of survival when I went back. Now, I''m afraid that my second brother''s life will be broken."


    Mu Yunshu will be one of the interests to listen to Chu Huan, "you go back with me is to die, there is really no need for this."


    "There is life and death, as long as we are not together." Chu Huan''s eyes with a smile, tone with a bit of pleading flavor, "you take me with it, I will not become your burden."


    She suddenly thought of something, "does Wei Yuan know about this?"


    Wei Yuan and mu Yunshu are inseparable from each other, but they rarely see Wei Yuan''s figure these days.


    "He knows." Mu Yunshu nodded, "he will accompany me this time."


    "Is it unfair that you let him go with you and let me stay?" Chu Huan asked angrily, "is it difficult for him to be more important than me in your heart?"


    "No one in my heart is more important than you." Mu Yunshu hesitated for a moment and said, "since you have to go with me, I will not refuse. But you have to promise me that if something goes wrong, you must leave me alone and try to get out of the way, you know? "

 Chapter 219

    Chuhuan in order to make him feel relieved, whispered: "you don''t have to worry about me. I know what to do."


    Mu Yun Shu''s eyes were deep and said, "you must keep your word."


    He rarely showed such an expression. Chu Huan knew that this time he was going to the capital city, he was determined to stay with mu Yunshu no matter what happened.


    When the snow stops early, a road is swept out of the pipeline, which is not wide enough for pedestrians.


    Mu Yunshu was ready to get up, and another edict came down, urging them to return to Beijing immediately.


    Zhang Yi dragged his sick body out of the room and stood in front of Chu Huan. His face turned yellow, his lips turned white, and his chest hurt. His body tilted down slightly.


    "Do you really want to go with him?"


    Heavy voice, dark eyes, staring at her coldly.


    "I''m mu Yunshu''s wife. Where he goes, I''ll naturally go." Chu Huan looks firm and does not allow people to refute.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes fell on mu Yunshu, "you return to Beijing this time, you really want to pull up Chu Huan to accompany you?"


    Huaichu''s hand in my arm, I don''t know if she''s sitting in the corner of her mouth


    "Beast!" Zhang Yi angrily scolded.


    "Mu Yunshu did not agree," I am a beast, but I do things open and aboveboard, unlike you for the purpose of unscrupulous means. "


    "You Cough... " Zhang Yi couldn''t help coughing, covering his chest with one hand and his lips with the other. His face was full of pain, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Huan''s weak body, you go back to see


    "If you want to go back to Beijing with him, you can step on me." Zhang Yi stares at her stubbornly and does not give in.


    Chu Huan knew that his temper would not be changed at will. He sighed, "Zhang Yi, what kind of choice to make and what kind of life are all my own affairs. What qualifications do you have in my life? Do you think this is protecting me? Maybe you will stop me by force this time and let me live well, but have you ever thought about it, is this the life I want? Living in worry every day, life is not as good as death. It''s better to take a risk, at least in exchange for my peace of mind. "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes sank, and Chu Huan continued: "I don''t want to live a safe and stable life. No matter what difficulties and dangers I encounter, I want to be with my beloved side and never give up life and death. Don''t you understand? This time I have made up my mind, you You can''t stop me. "


    She has said these words to Zhang Yi too many times. She has made up her mind that if Zhang Yi wants to stop her, she will never care about her previous affection.


    She turned to look at mu Yunshu, "can you ride past him without hurting him?"


    The voice is not small enough for Zhang Yi to hear.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t believe that standing there was stiff.


    Mu Yunshu nodded to her and held her tighter. He said, "hold tight, let''s go."


    The horse stepped back a few steps, raised its hoof beside Zhang Yi and passed him. The wind was blowing in Zhang Yi''s ear, and the man was gone.


    Zhang Yi said to the Yamen in the post station, "go and bring me a horse."


    The Yamen soldiers looked at each other and stood still. Zhang Yi roared: "didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "This..." The steward came up to him and said, "it''s not that we don''t want to, but the fourth Prince''s command. If anyone dares to lead the horse for you, he will kill us. You have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about us. "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes showed a sense of obliteration. He said coldly, "what a mu Yunshu, it''s very good to do things."


    He pushed aside the long yamen servant and stumbled into it. He rode out of the stable a reddish Red Pony. The horse was not tall, bright in color, and not gentle. When he was led out by Zhang Yi, he made a neighing sound and retreated.


    Zhang Yi drew out the dagger from his waist and stretched it to the horse''s face. "If you don''t follow me, this dagger will pierce your heart."


    The steward hurried to stop him, "Mr. Zhang, don''t do this. We have something to say."


    "Go away!" Zhang Yi vomited the word, turned over and mounted the horse. The horse was the most difficult to train. The dagger in Zhang Yi''s hand didn''t stop. He stabbed at the horse and sprayed blood on the man in charge. The horse began to kick and kick around in pain. The steward touched the blood on his face with his hand and retreated several steps in fear.


    Zhang Yi raised his dagger and said to the horse, "can''t we go?"


    Ma is much more honest this time. He doesn''t dare to be willful again. He does what Zhang Yi says.


    The red horse generally ran out and soon disappeared.


    The steward, wiping the sweat on his forehead, called the Yamen over and said eagerly, "send a message to the fourth Prince''s flying pigeon, saying that Zhang Yi has gone after him. Let them be careful."


    Mu Yunshu and Chu Huan did not take the official road, but took another road. They were afraid that Zhang Yi would catch up with him. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi still came.


    He crumpled the note and threw it on the ground. As for the carrier pigeon, he winked at Chu Huan, "do you want to eat roast pigeon?""This is a carrier pigeon."


    In ancient times, carrier pigeons were used to deliver messages. It is not easy to cultivate a carrier pigeon. How can it be eaten casually?


    Chu Huan took the carrier pigeon from Mu Yun Shu''s hand and said, "you don''t lack food. What strength do you compare with a pigeon?"


    "Are they not the stupid ones?" Mu Yunshu sighed, "as soon as the carrier pigeon arrives, Zhang Yi must have known that we are on that road and will soon catch up with him. I really don''t want to see him. "


    "Can''t we turn around now?"


    "It''s too late." Mu Yun bibliographic light toward the front of a glance, counting the time, "less than half an hour he will arrive."


    "He''s stubborn." Chu Huan sighed.


    "Do you regret it?"


    "Why should I regret it?" Chu Huan shook his head. "It''s boring to think that he goes on like this. At the beginning, he failed me, and now he makes this kind of passionate appearance, as if I was wrong."


    "He just wanted to protect you."


    "If his protection is to limit my freedom, I''d rather not." Chu Huan held Mu Yun Shu''s hand. "I have been seeking love and freedom, you and gentleness. I have lost these two things. I have nothing to do with walking dead."


    In the past, Chu Huan was not good at expressing his inner feelings, and occasionally was forced to say it by mu Yunshu.


    The future is dangerous, and they have no way out. Maybe they will never have a future when they return to Beijing this time. So Chu Huan hopes to express his inner feelings in Mu Yun''s written form so that he can understand them.


    They were just talking. Not more than half an hour later, Zhang Yi appeared at the end of the road.


    Chu Huan frowned tightly and his eyelids drooped. He seemed to have made some kind of decision in his heart, waiting for Zhang Yi to come over.

 Chapter 220

    Zhang Yi dismounted from his horse and stood in front of Chu Huan. There were a lot of sweat on his forehead. When he saw Chu Huan, he had a smile on his face, "I''ve finally caught up with you."


    He looked calm, as if the unpleasant things had not happened before.


    Chu Huan looked at him without expression and said coldly, "Zhang Yi, is it that I didn''t say it clearly enough? Or do you want to waste your time on me? Do you think I''ll be moved by your affectionate manner? No, what I believe will not change. If you want to tangle with me again, we will not even be as good as strangers


    Zhang Yi''s mouth is still smiling, but her eyes are inexpressible sadness. Chu Huan knows that she is heavy this time, but if she doesn''t say so, what can she do?


    Zhang Yi is entangled with her and is not good to anyone. She really does not want to continue this relationship.


    "Chu Huan, I just want to give you a ride and I won''t stop you." Zhang Yi''s voice is soft. No matter what Chu Huan says to him, he can''t bear to say a heavy word.


    "I don''t need it." Chu Huan''s voice doubled, with anger on his face, "do you know how much trouble you have caused me by doing this? I don''t want to see you again. Why don''t you understand?"


    Zhang Yi''s face sank, and Chu Huan continued: "you will only make me hate you more and more."


    Then she ignored Zhang Yi and went to Mu Yunshu and said in a soft voice, "let''s go."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were a little more trance. He almost forgot how long Chu Huan hadn''t shown that kind of smile to him. During this period of time, whenever they met, they were bound to be at daggers'' end, and Chu Huan looked at him like an enemy.


    Is it really wrong?


    Zhang Yi asked himself, and couldn''t get an answer for a long time.


    After mu Yunshu got on the horse with Chu Huan in his arms, he waved to Zhang Yi, "I will protect Chu Huan, so I won''t bother you."


    He soon disappeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    Along the way, Chu Huan didn''t dare to look back for fear of seeing Zhang Yi again the next second.


    After the horse slowed down, Chu huancai whispered, "is Zhang Yi still there?"


    "It''s strange that he can follow you when you say that to him." Mu Yunshu secluded Road, warm breath blowing to Chu Huan''s ears, itching.


    Chu Huan relaxed, "he can calculate to give up, otherwise I really don''t know how to do."


    Zhang Yi''s stubbornness is beyond her imagination. Fortunately, Zhang Yi completely and completely stops Zhang Yi''s idea. Otherwise, if Zhang Yi comes again, she will be forced to die.


    "Are you worried about the danger of his coming? You still care about him in your heart, don''t you? " Mu Yun Shu face salad down, angry like looking at her.


    Chu Huan was amused by his appearance, "what? Do you eat this vinegar, too? People are all yours. What can you worry about? "


    "Not only do I want people to be mine, I want your heart to be mine. I''m the only one in my eyes and heart. I''m not allowed to look at other men, nor care about other men. No one can do it, especially Zhang Yi. " Mu Yunshu tone overbearing, "or I will not be happy."


    "Well, I promise you, from now on, you are the only one in my heart. Zhang Yi is in the past. I will draw a clear line with him. What''s more, in the future, he will be in the county and we will not meet in the capital in this lifetime. Why do you care? "


    "Do you think he will go back?"


    "No?" Chu Huan was confused.


    Zhang Yi is such a lonely and proud person. During this period, she has been trampling on Zhang Yi''s self-esteem. This time, she has trampled Zhang Yi''s self-esteem under her feet. As long as Zhang Yi is a bloody man, she will not be entangled with her.


    Besides, Zhang Yi didn''t follow.


    Mu Yunshu did not speak again, rubbing Chu Huan''s hair, "I like you like this."


    Fortunately, Chu Huan has a firm attitude towards emotion. Love means love, and if you don''t love, you don''t love. Otherwise, he would really worry about Zhang Yi''s pursuit, and Chu Huan would change his mind.


    Chu Huan grabbed his hand and looked serious. "What do you mean by what you just said? Do you mean Zhang Yi will change the way to Beijing


    Mu Yunshu can not tell, "you and Zhang Yi together for such a long time, do not know him? As long as it is what he believes, he will do it. Even if it''s not for you, he will fight with me to make you understand that your choice is wrong. "


    Chu Huan shook his head helplessly, "why does he have to?"


    "Don''t underestimate the possessiveness of men."


    "We have nothing to do with separation, marriage and marriage. He married a beautiful girl, but I didn''t say anything. Why did I want to find my own happiness, he stopped me and I didn''t sell it to him." Chu Huan did not understand Zhang Yi''s practice more and more.


    She hesitated and said, "what would you do if Zhang Yi really wanted to compete with you in Beijing?"


    Mu Yunshu shrugged, "what can I do if I am a person who can''t protect myself? Don''t you want me to see him walking around, instead of meeting him


    Chu Huan really thought so, was asked by him, for a time did not know what to say.Mu Yunshu pinched her small face, "for you, I will not conflict with him, but if he deliberately provocation, it can not blame me."


    With his words, Chu Huan was relieved.


    But he prayed silently in his heart, hoping that Zhang Yi would not go to the capital city, let alone meet them.


    After a day''s journey in the mountains, when the sun was about to set, they finally arrived at the capital, and they did not miss the time to enter the city.


    These days, there are large-scale singing and dancing performances in the capital. All the buildings are looking for Huakui. The inns are fully reserved. There are no guest rooms. They can only play the floor if they want to live.


    No one knows what the situation in the capital is like. You can''t live in a post station. You can only shop in the Chaifang.


    When he was in Chu''s family, Chu Huan didn''t live in any kind of place. Although the firewood room was simple and crude, it was also clean. He had everything he should have, because he had just cleaned it up.


    It was the draughty window that made Chu Huan dissatisfied.


    In order to show accommodation, the boss gave them two more quilts.


    Chu Huan didn''t care. Mu Yunshu frowned and said with a smile, "don''t you get used to living?"


    Mu Yunshu held her in his arms, "I am a big man who lives in the same place, but I wronged you. Four imperial concubines did not become, and ended up living in a wood house


    "I will." Chu Huan a face does not matter, "I this person adapts the ability to be very strong, does not say is lives the firewood room, even if lets me live in the thatched cottage, I have no matter."


    "You have a good taste." Mu Yunshu put his nose in disgust. "I''ll have to stay away from you. I can''t stand the smell on you."


    Chu Huan cunningly looked at him, "good, you dare to despise me, see how I deal with you."


    Just as he was about to do something to him, a woman''s voice came from outside.

 Chapter 221

    Chu Huan''s ear was on the window, trying to hear what the woman was saying. She was too far away, but she was not very clear.


    Chu Huan looked at Mu Yun Shu, and his eyes were full of doubts, "what does plain heart do here?"


    This inn is located in the outskirts of the capital city. It is small and dirty. If there is no place to live in and people who may be unfavorable to Mu Yunshu, Chu Huan and mu Yunshu would not choose this kind of place.


    Suxin is a lady in a big family. The emperor has given her a marriage. She should be at home and wait for her marriage, instead of coming out and appearing in public at this time.


    Chu Huan made a silent gesture toward mu Yunshu, and saw a small gap in the window and looked along the sound.


    Su Xin wears a white veil and a pink dress, which is in sharp contrast to the scenery in the backyard of the inn.


    "Mu Yunshu, don''t you come to see your fiancee?" Chu Huan looked at Mu Yun Shu lying on the bed with a little teasing.


    Mu Yunshu didn''t lift his eyelids. He turned over and continued to sleep with an unhappy look on his face.


    Chu Huan put the window down and went to Mu Yunshu. He pulled the quilt on his body and coaxed the child into a general way: "why is it so awkward again?"


    Mu Yunshu pulled the quilt from her hand, opened his eyes and said angrily, "who is making trouble with you? It''s you. You know that I don''t want to marry her, and you play such a joke on me. Do you deserve my deep love for you


    No matter what you say, you are old acquaintances with them. It''s a good thing to meet old friends in other places.


    Chu Huan did not expect a word, mu Yunshu should be so angry?


    What can she do with mu Yunshu''s temper? Coax it.


    Chu chuhuan Xi Xi Xi''s approach, "I just make a joke with you, why do you have to be so serious? Whether you want to marry her or not, she is your fiancee now, which is an indisputable fact. If you can escape for a while, you can''t get a lifetime. You have to face it. "


    "Hide for a while, for a while." Mu Yunshu opened the quilt and said angrily, "if I knew she was such a person, I shouldn''t have saved her at the beginning and made trouble for myself."


    Seeing that he was really angry, Chu Huan stroked his chest and helped him get along. He said again and again, "don''t be angry. Even if the emperor doesn''t marry you and her, he will marry you and others. No matter who it is, it won''t be me. Why are you angry with her? "


    Mu Yunshu did not face, "I am not angry with her."


    "Then you are angry with me." Chu Huan asked back, mu Yunshu did not speak, which was acquiescence.


    Chu Huan couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. Mu Yunshu was really careful because of his careless words.


    I feel warm and happy in my heart.


    It''s really a happy thing to be cared about seriously by one person.


    She leaned to Mu Yunshu and was dodged by him. She was half kneeling on the bed, staring at mu Yunshu with her eyes straight, "actually I''m very happy."


    Mu Yunshu took the opportunity to pull her to the side, "these days you are waiting for me in the post station, where do not go."


    "And you?"


    "I want to see my second brother and say goodbye to him for eight years. I don''t know what kind of situation he is now." Mention the prince, mu Yunshu eyes always with a touch of sadness.


    The royal family has no real feelings. If the emperor moves the prince''s heart, he is afraid that he will be weak.


    Chu Huan admonished: "the wind in the capital city is windy and the clouds are treacherous. If you have something to tell me, don''t let me do it in a hurry."


    In the evening, after the curfew in the capital, mu Yunshu sneaks out of the inn. He is dressed in black and shuttles in the dark, like a group of shadows, coming and going without a trace. Fly over the walls, as like as two peas equal to anything else,


    Chu Huan knew that the Wu Yun Shu Gong Wugong did not expect him to be so tall as the chivalrous warrior described in the book.


    After mu Yunshu left, she was left alone in the room, and the air became quiet.


    Outside sounded a knock on the door, Chu Huan vigilantly went to the door, hand holding the dagger, a deep voice: "who?"


    "It''s me!" The voice of plain heart rings outside.


    Chu Huan has always suspected that Suxin appears in the daytime, which is not a coincidence. It seems that as soon as she and mu Yunshu enter the capital, they are targeted by Suxin''s people.


    At first, she thought that Suxin was a lady of an ordinary official family. At this time, it seemed that Suxin was not as simple as she thought.


    She and Su Xin want to see each other sooner or later. Her eyes swept outside. After confirming that there was no outsider, she opened the door and her face was calm, without any waves.


    "You are bold enough to go out in the middle of the night, and you are not afraid to meet bad people." Chu Huan put the lamp back in his hand, and his plain heart and beautiful face was more cold under the light.


    Plain heart mouth with a faint smile, "the whole capital men are staring at the new Huakui, and who will care about me. But her sister''s beauty is as good as that of Huakui. She shows her true face. She is afraid that she will attract people''s attention


    The status of women in ancient buildings was low. Even if they did not sell themselves, they were no different from playthings in the eyes of outsiders.


    No doubt, she is not worthy of kuiyun in terms of her low status.When ancient women heard these remarks, they were bound to be angry. Unfortunately, Chu Huan was not a person of this era. She should be praising her good-looking appearance and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Su Xin was stunned for a moment, and her expression increased a little. After confirming that Chu Huanzhen was not angry, she continued: "you and Yunshu brother..."


    "We are the kind of relationship you want. Even if you force him to marry you, he doesn''t have you in his heart." Chu Huan was generous in speech and manner, as if he didn''t care much about the emperor''s marriage.


    "What I want is to be with him. As for whether he has me or not, I don''t care."


    "He won''t marry you!"


    "Do you think he''ll fight for you?" Su Xin sneered, "is elder sister joking? Who doesn''t know the status of our white family in the capital city. The emperor has much to rely on. If Mu Yunshu marries me, he marries the white family. With the support of the Bai family, he will no longer have to live in that remote country. He can stay in the capital to realize his ambitions and ideals. "


    "Can even help him win the throne, right?" Chu Huan will not finish her words, complete.


    Plain heart can not be known.


    Born in the royal family, who can not covet the throne?


    "Do you think mu Yunshu cares about these things?" Chu Huan asked, disappointed with Su Xin, "you want to use these to force Mu Yun Shu to submit, then you are wrong. Even though mu Yunshu has ideals and ambitions, he is not willing to use this way.


    If Mu Yunshu could not let go of money, power and status, he would not have left the capital. In doing so, you not only underestimate him, but also look down on yourself. If you really like mu Yunshu, you should respect him, not impose your thoughts on him. "

 Chapter 222

    Plain heart quietly looking at Chu Huan, smile more than a little bitter, "I only have this one way."


    She doesn''t care about Mu Yunshu''s feelings and knows that it''s not appropriate to do so. Besides, she really can''t think of any other way.


    She is such a delicate and delicate person. She is not forced to do so. How can she be published in this volume?


    Chu Huan was speechless.


    "I know that mu Yunshu likes you and you like him. You really love each other. You have saved my life again. I don''t want to separate you. I just want to stay with him and be a servant girl and a concubine, even if it''s all right. Is it hard to achieve my little wish? "


    Su Xin "Putong" knelt down in front of Chu Huan and looked up at her with tears in her eyes. "I never wanted to separate you. Please satisfy my little wish. Please."


    She came to such a, Chu Huan immediately did not know what to do, reached out to help her, "you get up first, I can''t do this matter."


    "Brother Yunshu is obedient to you. As long as you open your mouth, he will certainly agree. If the emperor marries me, if I don''t marry him, I will disobey his will and his life will be hard to protect. "


    Chu Huan knew that she was forcing herself to compromise, both soft and hard.


    It''s a great move.


    "You should have thought of it when you asked for marriage." Chu Huan''s words are tough, "life is hard to protect, and it''s better to live by a woman.". Don''t say any more about this in the future, and I will never agree to it. "


    "Sister..."


    "Don''t call me, I''m not as respectable as your sister." Chu Huan yelled at her.


    She understands Su loves a person''s mood. She does not blame her for putting pressure on mu Yunshu in this way, but does not accept it.


    To the stubborn person, Chu Huan has a kind of fear in the heart, for this kind of person, no matter how like her, she is not willing to make deep acquaintance, so as not to cause trouble to himself.


    Su Xin''s eyes filled with despair and helplessness, "do you want me? When you rescued me from the cage, gave me the courage to live. I don''t want to affect our relationship because of these things. Perhaps in this matter, I did do wrong, you because of this matter, and I draw a line. Don''t you think it''s unfair to me? "


    Chu Huan''s heart is sour, then look at her chuchuchu pitiful appearance, soft hearted in a mess, almost to open his mouth to agree, finally or to resist.


    Don''t look at the plain heart, you said: "there is no justice in this world. You and I met by chance. By chance, I saved you. That''s all. Before I had pity for you, I felt that you had a poor life experience. Now you are different from the past, we are destined to go further and further. In the future, it''s better to take a clear stand now. There will be a day of tit for tat, and there is no need to show mercy on each other. "


    "So you think of me like this. It''s my wishful thinking of you as my sister. You never really care about me, do you?" Plain heart Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at her, want to hear the negative answer from the mouth.


    After getting the affirmative answer from Chu Huan, Su Xin''s eyes dim down, slowly get up from the ground, pale, supporting the wall to go out.


    At the door, Su Xin''s soft voice came into Chu Huan''s ear, "no matter how you look at me and how you treat me, my life is saved by you. Even if we will stand opposite in the future, I will not do anything sorry for you."


    Chu Huan hands into a fist, forced himself not to see her, afraid that he would be soft hearted.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Yunshu and Suxin met.


    Su Xin''s eyes brightened for a moment. Hearing his words, she quickly darkened and said, "I I''ll see you. "


    "To watch us, or to spy on us for someone else?" Mu Yunshu''s eyes twinkle with dark light, sharp eyes, to see through the heart of the general.


    Su Xin explains eagerly: "no, I really came to see you."


    "We don''t need you to visit. Please leave and never show up again."


    "Brother Yunshu..."


    "Please pay attention to the wording and let others hear you. How close we are to each other." Mu Yunshu sneered, "even if you ask the emperor to marry me, I will never marry you."


    "If you don''t marry me, you''ll die."


    "It''s better than being coerced." Mu Yunshu from her side around the past, "plain heart, originally I thought you were different from the big family girl living in the big house, I was wrong about you."


    "Mu Yunshu." Su Xin stretched out his hand to stop him, "married me, just give me a position, can''t you make your fourth prince even I can''t afford it?"


    "You just die of this heart, the fourth prince princess will only be chuhuan." When mu Yunshu read her, her eyes showed disgust, "go away."


    Su Xin is used to being despised and humble to please others. When she heard mu Yunshu say this, her heart was torn up, and she was very painful.


    "I just want to stay with you, can''t I?"


    Su Xin''s voice is very small, and it is soon scattered in the wind. I don''t know if Mu Yunshu heard it. Mu Yunshu footed for a moment, ignoring her.Chu Huan has been anxiously waiting for the news of Mu Yunshu, for fear that he will be found or encounter something unexpected. Seeing his safe return, his heart is slightly relieved.


    "How is the Prince now?" Chu Huan pulled him over to help him untie his cloak and wipe the sweat on his forehead. His movements were gentle and meticulous, as if he were wiping another priceless treasure.


    Mu Yunshu took her hand. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Said, looked outside, the voice raised some way: "the prince is very good."


    This is obviously for Suxin.


    Su Xin was stunned for a moment. She went to the door of the room, lifted her hand and wanted to knock on the door. She stopped and looked at the cold door. Her face was blue and white. Her voice was crying and she said, "I won''t tell anyone about you. You can rest assured."


    "You know that. Suxin, I don''t know who you are working for now, but I tell you, if you want someone to know, you can''t do it for yourself. "


    Plain heart closed her eyes, a line of clear tears fell heavily, hit on her clothes.


    Hearing the footsteps of Su Xin''s leaving, Chu huancai lowered his voice and whispered, "how is this going on?"


    Mu Yunshu made a silent gesture to her, indicating that she had ears in the wall, which was obviously in the defense of plain heart.


    Meet again with Su Xin, Chu Huan also feel that she is very different from before, but where is not the same, she can not say, is the feeling.


    Chu Huan subconsciously looked out of the past, plain heart is still standing at the door, there is no intention to leave.


    She wanted to stand, Chu Huan let her stand, went to blow out the lamp, moonlight will be the shadow of the heart on the door pull very long.

 Chapter 223

    Chu Huan winked at Mu Yun Shu and lowered his voice, "can''t you let her stand outside all the time?"


    "Let her go." Mu Yunshu lying on the bed, stretched out his hand to pull Chu Huan into his arms, "let''s sleep, tomorrow I''ll take you to a good place."


    "It''s cold outside. It''s freezing outside all the time. She can''t stand it." Chu Huan worried, no matter how to say, plain heart is also an official miss, this matter spread out, her reputation will be destroyed.


    "What do you want me to do?" Mu Yunshu''s face became displeased. "If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. Don''t say that she is standing outside, even if she freezes to death outside..."


    Chu Huan quickly covered Mu Yun Shu''s mouth and stopped him from saying it.


    The strength behind the plain heart is strong, and the pure heart is by no means an ordinary person. It will be troublesome for her to anger her.


    Mu Yunshu did not agree, "what I hate most in my life is being threatened, and I didn''t tear her face to drive her away enough to give her face. Would you let me invite her to come in and sit down?"


    Suxin listened to Mu Yunshu''s words clearly outside. She was wet in front of her clothes. Her hands were tightly clenched. Her cheek was red with cold, but she could not resist the cold in her heart.


    "Brother Yunshu, do I really disgust you? In fact, I want your majesty to marry me for You Ah Su Xin''s voice is very light, the corners of the mouth raised some, showing a wry smile.


    Forget it, whatever they think about themselves, just be worthy of it.


    Chu Huan kept staring at the outside until Su Xin left. He got up from the bed and glanced at mu Yunshu. "This time, you really broke Suxin''s heart. If you don''t marry her, even if the emperor doesn''t punish you for your disobedience and disrespect, your life will not be easy."


    In the dark, mu Yunshu''s eyes were particularly bright. There were stars in them. Soon he closed his eyes, turned over and continued to sleep, ignoring Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan pushed him hard, "you haven''t said what''s going on?"


    "Su Xin is working for the fifth younger brother." Mu Yunshu coldly spits out such a sentence.


    Chu Huan knew little about the situation in the capital city, but he knew the fifth prince. It was said that the crown prince was under house arrest, and his contribution was also due to it.


    After the crown prince was under house arrest, the fifth prince was deeply favored by the emperor, and was in the limelight for a while.


    Most of the officials and nobles in the capital bet on the fifth prince, and all kinds of flattery were courted by the famous ladies. After mu Yunshu was given marriage, all the famous ladies are making opportunities to meet the fifth prince, hoping to get a look back from him.


    Pure heart and few desire, do not fight not rob, otherwise before will not be bullied so miserable.


    She likes mu Yunshu and asks the emperor to give her marriage. In the past, she worked for the fifth Prince


    Chu Huan couldn''t think of it.


    Mu Yunshu did not explain the meaning of her, just said: "from now on, she is not what she used to be."


    "Her heart for you has never changed." Chu Huan coldly came to a sentence, tone with a bit of vinegar flavor, "I think you should talk to her, let her be willing to let go."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own discretion." Mu Yunshu once again pulled her to the side, "if there is anything to talk about tomorrow, it will be light if you don''t sleep."


    Chu Huan lay beside him, unable to sleep.


    Meet again, plain heart to her impact is too big, completely changed a person.


    Love can change a person, but it doesn''t wash people from inside to outside?


    Plain heart is her friend, she can say heartless words, but the heart is not put down.


    She put on her clothes and went out. She opened the door and saw Suxin standing in the yard. Her clothes were very obvious in the dark.


    Su Xin saw that she did not show any unexpected color, with a faint smile on her lips, "would you like to accompany me?"


    "To where?" Chu Huan looked a little more vigilant, "there is a curfew in the capital. If you go out, you will be caught in prison."


    Before coming to Beijing, mu Yunshu repeatedly warned her not to wander around the streets of the capital at night, especially after the curfew.


    Chu Huan is not a person who likes to join in the fun. The capital city is full of fish and dragons. Living in this small inn, it''s very clean.


    "Curfew is over." Pure heart voice is quiet, "elder sister does not believe me?"


    Chu Huan is more and more unable to understand her, let alone believe it or not.


    "I just want to talk to you, that''s all." There is a trace of pleading in her voice.


    Chu Huan noticed that when her legs moved, her eyebrows would not help wrinkling, and her movements were stiff. She should have been frozen outside all night, and her legs were frozen stiff.


    Originally decided not to pay attention to her, at this time Chu Huan''s heart is no longer hard up, reached out to help her, "I''d better send you back to the room, in the room can also reminisce about the past."


    Su Xin lives in the Tianhao room. The furnishings are exquisite. The tables and chairs are carved with different patterns. There is a table next to the window. There are several pieces of rice paper on it. The inkstone is pressed on the rice paper, and a brush is placed on the inkstone, which is full of literary and artistic atmosphere.


    Chu Huan noticed that there was a picture of Mu Yunshu on the rice paper. His expression and expression were similar, as if he wanted to get out of the painting.Su Xin looked at the past along her eyes. Her face was red. She buttoned up the rice paper and looked flustered. "Sister, please do it. I''ll pour you tea."


    At this time point, the tea has been cold. When Chu Huan picked it up, he put the cup of ice on the table and whispered, "your leg?"


    "My legs are OK." She sat at the table with her head down and did not know how to open her mouth.


    Chu Huan ignored her and took off her shoes and socks. Suxin''s legs were red and swollen, and her right leg was injured. The wound was bright colored and should have been injured for a short time.


    Chu Huan took a cold breath and scolded, "are you crazy? Do you know if you stand outside any longer, you will be useless. "


    Plain heart light smile, "my body, I know in mind."


    Chu Huan ignored her, in the room to find some herbal medicine, for her to apply, specific how to treat, to wait for dawn to talk.


    Su Xin looked at her serious bandage and said, "you still care about me, right?"


    "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to cure and save people." Chu Huan did not lift his head, as if he did not want to pay attention to her.


    At the beginning, Song Qing joked about his body in order to be with Wei Yuan. Now, the simple heart is like this. Chu Huan was filled with emotion for a time, and did not know what to do.


    Feelings hurt people the most, she did not understand before, now see more, feeling a lot.


    She was a little tender, but she didn''t know what to do.


    love is not a person has the final say, but the dedication of Mu Yun to the book of Mu Yun makes her sweat.

 Chapter 224

    You can search in Baidu for "rural medical woman: this husband is a little sweet search novel."£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember: this husband is a little sweet https://www.novelhall.com/NongJiaYiNvZheGeFuJunYouDianTian/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in xueyanfeifei. His works include: the husband is a little sweet, the servant girl is rebellious,


    and

 Chapter 225

    "How can you compare yourself to those people?" Mu Yunshu gave her a kiss on the face, "it''s just fun to play with them, you don''t have to be jealous."


    "What''s the scene? I think they are all good-looking. They look at you one by one with tender eyes. They don''t look like a trick at all. " Chu Huan held back a breath in his heart and spoke with a needle.


    Smile from the corner of Mu Yunshu eyes revealed, Chu Huan in anger, was so amused by him, can''t help laughing.


    "Laugh, laugh and laugh." Chu Huan pretended to be angry, but he couldn''t take mu Yunshu. He gave him a sharp wring on his arm. Mu Yunshu showed his teeth in pain. Chu Huan glared at him and said, "you have to get rid of them. You can''t even play on the scene. Otherwise, don''t blame me..."


    "What do you want to do to me?" Mu Yunshu''s body shrank back and pretended to be afraid.


    "I can''t rub sand in my eyes. If you can''t control yourself, I''ll take care of it for you Chu Huan''s eyes moved to his legs, "I''ll break your legs, let you stay by my side, where can''t go."


    "You You It''s said that the most vicious woman''s heart, today''s first sight, it''s certainly true. " Mu Yunshu looked up to the sky and sighed. Wei qubaba said, "you are not fair to me like this. Why did Zhang Yi betray you? If you can forgive him, you should treat him like this... "


    The word "I" was not exported and was swallowed back by mu Yunshu.


    Chu Huan''s face was gloomy and gave him a hard push. "Mu Yunshu, how many meanings do you mean? Do you also hope that you will bear me that day, and I will leave naturally?"


    Zhang Yi is the pain in Chu Huan''s heart. She finally pulls Zhang Yi out of the bottom of her heart. However, listening to Mu Yun Shu, her heart still can''t help but feel the pain.


    No matter what reason Zhang Yi left her at the beginning, she did not escape the fate of being abandoned.


    After that, she had no sense of security, even if she knew mu Yunshu''s feelings for her, she did not dare to give her heart out completely, for fear of repeating the same mistake.


    Although mu Yunshu''s words were unintentional, listening to her ears, she could not help thinking more.


    The atmosphere in the room was subdued.


    Mu Yunshu realized that he had said something wrong and wanted to coax Chu Huan. Looking at her frown, he didn''t know what to say. He hit his mouth a few times with his hand, "I just didn''t mean to. Don''t care. I promise you, in the future, I will draw a clear line with those women, and they will come back again. I''ll punch them one by one, so that they won''t dare to get close to me again, OK? "


    Chu Huan don''t go over his head and ignore his nonsense.


    "You are the future fourth Prince''s concubine. You are jealous of them here. If you are known by them, you will not be happy to die?" "Chu Huan, I only have you in my heart. What I said just now is true. You believe me. "


    Chu Huan did not speak, a figure flashed through their window. Chu Huan looked out warily, subconsciously protecting mu Yunshu behind him.


    Mu Yunshu pulled her in her arms, "this kind of thing has to come from men." Whispered in her ear, "you wait here, I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Be careful." Chu Huan has seen mu Yunshu''s martial arts. Compared with mu Yunshu, her three legged Kung Fu is just a little bit of a witch. It''s useless to go there. Maybe it will drag down mu Yunshu. It''s better to wait here with peace of mind.


    Mu Yunshu walks to the door and opens a small gap. The familiar figure appears in front of Mu Yunshu.


    The visitors glared with cold eyes and bloody eyes. They were cruel and bloodthirsty. They wanted to cut mu Yunshu into pieces.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Yunshu spoke slowly.


    Chu Huan followed the voice and saw Zhang Yi. After seeing Zhang Yi, his body hid away from him and didn''t want to meet him again.


    Zhang Yi''s voice was cold. "I should have asked you this sentence."


    His eyes swept inside. There were traces of rolling on the bed, and a figure loomed on the screen.


    Mu Yunshu took a step to the side, blocking Zhang Yi''s sight, "you are not welcome here, please leave."


    Zhang Yi sneered, "Chu Huan risked being killed to accompany you to the capital. Do you deserve her when you come to such a place on your back?"


    Mu Yunshu laughed, "you don''t need to worry about our affairs. If you want to be really free, why don''t you think about the Qiuwei palace examination? According to your talent, if you don''t win the title, can you afford to study hard in the cold window for so many years? " He reached out his hand and hit Zhang Yi''s head. After reading the sages'' books for so many years, don''t you know what it is to treat others as if they were not polite


    Today, he was in a good mood and didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Yi''s actions.


    Zhang Yi looked at him coldly, "today I must go in to have a look."


    "Don''t be shameless." Mu Yunshu hand block on the door, "I count three, you do not go, don''t blame me for your impoliteness."


    "If you have the ability, you can do it. As long as you do it, all the people in the capital will know that you are in the building. At that time, you will be disgraced and become the laughing stock of the whole capital. Chu Huan will also leave you, and you will have nothing."


    "You..."


    "It''s ok if you let me go in and explore. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."Mu Yunshu was about to start with him. The girl in purple came to them with tea and a brisk step. She said with a smile, "isn''t this Mr. Zhang?"


    Zhang Yi kept a distance from her, and his eyes showed disgust. "Who are you?"


    "My name is Astragalus." The girl in purple saluted him and took a look at mu Yunshu, "do you know Mr. Zhang and Mr. mu?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Yunshu said coldly, "how can a man like Mr. Zhang know such a vulgar person as me? You must drive him away. Don''t disturb me for a while to enjoy the elegance of Huakui


    "Mr. Zhang..." Ziyuan looked at Zhang Yi in embarrassment, "this way, please."


    Zhang Yi didn''t mean to leave. Mu Yunshu patted Zhang Yi on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything sorry to Chu Huan. I won''t give you a chance. You can take a hundred heart."


    "You..."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Mu Yunshu didn''t give him a chance to talk, "if I really did something that I''m sorry about Chu Huan, it''s not just what you want, what do you have to worry about?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at him and said, "remember what you said today. If you dare to do something sorry for Chu Huan, I will definitely take Chu Huan back from you."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang. Take your time." Mu Yunshu waved to him and closed the door when he walked away.


    Chu Huan comes out from behind the screen and is almost discovered by Zhang Yi just now.


    "Why do you all come to such places?" Mu Yunshu has never been good at the affairs of Fengyue, and so is Zhang Yi. But they are all in the building today. It can be seen that there will be unusual things in the building today.


    "To see a good play." Mu Yunshu opened a gap in the window, pointed to the bottom, and said, "a big man will come here in a short time, so that you can have a look at the demeanor of the noble childe in the capital."

 Chapter 226

    Chu Huan said Mu Yunshu finger direction to see the past, the building is sitting in the main hall of a man. His eyes were clear and clean, and his hands were moving on the strings. Without looking around, he was immersed in his own small world. However, no one dared to disturb him and retreat to a distance of one foot away from him.


    "It''s beautiful." Chu Huan couldn''t help but praise. The air quickly sank with the face of the people around him.


    "Is he good-looking or am I good-looking?"


    Mu Yunshu''s vinegar is inexplicable. Chu Huan intends to tease him. He tilts his head and looks at it carefully. After pondering for a long time, he says, "he is more beautiful than you, but not as handsome as you."


    The sound of the piano fell with her voice, and the man looked up at her side.


    Chu Huan quickly retracted her head back, when she spoke, she deliberately lowered her voice, should not be heard?


    She comforted herself and did not dare to look down.


    Mu Yunshu said with a smile: "do you have time to be afraid?"


    Chu Huan white his one eye, "you say bad words to be caught not afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid." Mu Yunshu reached Chu Huan''s ear, and the slight hot breath penetrated into Chu Huan''s ear, numb and itchy, and continued, "I never speak ill of people behind my back, generally speaking in person."


    Chu Huan pushed his face away. He never forgot to take advantage of himself.


    "Who is that man, then?"


    "Guess."


    Chu Huan pulled the corner of his mouth, "are you kidding again? There are so many officials and dignitaries in the capital. If you throw a brick from the window, you may be able to hit the royal family and nobles. I can''t guess who this person is. "


    "Don''t tell me it''s the prince." Chuhuan thought about it carefully. This is the person she heard most during this period.


    I think it''s impossible to say whether the prince will come to such a place without saying whether he is a noble person. It is impossible to say that the prince is under house arrest now.


    Mu Yunshu chuckled and touched her head with his hand, "what do you think? When the prince comes to perform in such a place, it is known that he has not yet laughed off his big teeth. I have to talk to my second brother about it later. Maybe he will do so when he is excited. "


    "And who is this man?" Chu Huan urged that he had a strong interest in this person''s identity.


    "Bai Suxin''s brother, Baiyun wind."


    "Ah? Is it his brother''s Chu Huan looked at this man in disbelief, "how can he play the piano here?"


    In ancient times, only people of low status would perform in this kind of place. Baiyun Feng was the son of the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. He had been criticized for coming to such a place and played it on the spot. It was almost regardless of the reputation of the Bai family.


    "He fell in love with the Huakui here, and came here every day to play in order to impress the beauty."


    "It''s too romantic." Chu Huan exclaimed from the heart.


    Chu Huan always thought that the story books of gifted scholars and beautiful women were made up by playwrights. After all, ancient times attached great importance to doors. She did not say much at all. She said, "if you want to come in, you will come in. Is it difficult to come to such a place with a certain purpose?"


    Deliberately, he opened a distance from Zhang Yi, looked down at mu Yunshu and said: "if you want to be OK, just calm down and accompany me to listen to the piano. It''s rare that mu Yunshu is willing to play for me in such a place. "


    "Do you like it?"


    "Who doesn''t like the confession of a sweetheart?"


    "I can play it for you, too."


    Chu Huan took hold of him, skin smile flesh does not smile way: "I don''t like to listen to you play the piano, I just like to listen to him play."


    Then, release his arm, "you are not to accompany the important guests, go to work quickly, I will go down to give mu Yunshu flowers."


    Zhang Yihuan doesn''t dare to run down the fence like a poisonous snake.


    "Do you really want to avoid me like a snake or a scorpion?" Zhang Yi youyou Dao, although knowing that he and Chu Huan will never go back, but looking at what Chu Huan has done to Mu Yunshu, he still can''t help feeling sad.


    Chu Huan ran to Mu Yunshu, and when he finished playing, he gave him the flowers in his hand, "you play very well, this is a reward for you."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes all looked up. The curtain of the attic at the top was lifted, revealing a pair of green hands.


    The hand is the second face of a human being. With this hand alone, all living beings can be reversed, not to mention the appearance of this woman.


    When the woman came out, she wore a pink scarf on her face and her hair was combed into a daily style. Her eyes were clear and bright, staring at mu Yunshu. It seemed that all the deep feelings were on him.


    Chu Huan touched Mu Yun Shu with his hand and lowered his voice, "miss Huakui seems to have taken a fancy to you."


    "I don''t like her again." Mu Yun book head to her side to gather together, "I only like you."


    Chu Huan didn''t talk to him again. He was staring at Huakui. He especially wanted to know how the face under the veil was so powerful.


    The servant girl beside Hua Kui said, "could you please come up and talk to me just now?"

 Chapter 227

    All people''s eyes are focused on mu Yunshu, with various expressions of envy, anger and jealousy.


    Different from others, Baiyun Feng bowed deeply to Mu Yunshu and said, "congratulations on your being favored by the poetry girl."


    His face was calm, his words were flat, and his expression was calm to the point of no emotion.


    Mu Yun Shu put his arm around his shoulder and said with a smile, "I have no interest in this poetic girl. It''s you who have been pursuing her for a long time. It''s rare that she would like to see guests. Please go up for me."


    Baiyun wind looks a little more puzzled.


    Most of the people who come to the building are for a glimpse of the poetic girl.


    Poetry girl is cold-blooded, proud and stubborn, and her decision-making will not change. She doesn''t want to see people, no one dares to force her.


    These days, it is said that there will be a performance of the poetry girl. The specific day is uncertain. These people spend a lot of money to see the girl dance.


    It is inconceivable that mu Yunshu turned down the invitation of Shi Shi.


    A young man next to Mu Yunshu rubbed against him and said respectfully, "if you don''t want to go, you''d better do it again and pay the price at will."


    All the kings and grandsons of the whole capital hoped to be the guests of the poetess. Even if they could not, they could have a few words with the poetess, and they would be able to flatter her for a long time.


    Mu Yunshu glanced at him, "it''s not about the money, but I don''t like you."


    "Do you know who I am?" The youth cried out.


    Mu Yunshu pulled Baiyun wind to his side, pointed to him and said, "do you know who he is?"


    "I don''t know." The man shook his head and exclaimed, "who is he? It''s none of my business. I just want to see the poetess. If you don''t like money, you can also open other conditions. The whole capital has not been accomplished by our square array. "


    Mu Yunshu raised his mouth slightly and thought for a moment, "seeing that you are so devoted to the poetry girl, I can''t help you. Then go ahead and we''ll wait for your good news


    "What do you think of our young lady?" The servant girl''s voice came from above, faintly angry.


    Mu Yunshu raised eyebrows, "it''s not that I don''t want to go, but I''m not interested in your miss. It''s better for me to let someone who has a heart go there to live up to miss


    "You are bold." Servant girl scolds a way.


    No one in the building is respectful to her young lady. She is so humiliated by mu Yunshu. She can''t swallow this tone. She is about to come down and teach mu Yunshu a lesson, but she is stopped by the poetry girl.


    Poetry eyes fell on mu Yunshu, "since the young master is not willing to come up to see me, let me come down to see you."


    Chu Huan looks at mu Yunshu like a good play. When things get to this point, how does Mu Yun Shu end up.


    No one paid attention to the quarrel between mu Yunshu and their side, and their eyes returned to the poetess girl, waiting for her to take off her veil and have a look at her face.


    Mu Yunshu patted Baiyun Feng on the shoulder, "don''t you like poetry girl? Now is the opportunity, missed can not be. I''ll keep an eye on you. Go. "


    Then he pushed the white cloud wind. The white cloud wind stood in front of the poem girl, his face flushed, and he saluted in a hurry


    Poetry girl did not look at him, passing by him, a fragrance from the nose of the white clouds, Qinren heart and full of cold, people want to grasp, but do not know where to start.


    "I don''t know your name?" Poetry girl''s soft voice with a bit of charm, clear eyes, but also hook people''s soul.


    Chu Huan has seen a lot of descriptions of women in the building in the book. Seeing it today, it is a complete eye opener for her.


    Beauty is in the bone, not in the skin.


    The beauty of poetry girl is from inside to outside, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Mu Yunshu a hippie smile, "I am a small person, the name is not enough to let the beauty hang teeth, afraid of humiliating the beauty."


    "Please give me some advice, so that I can know who is holy who can play such wonderful music."


    "He called Dog egg." Chu Huan couldn''t help but cut in, smiling after the prank on his face.


    Mu Yunshu glared at her and sighed, "yes, I call dog eggs."


    "It turns out to be Mr. dog. I''m glad to meet you." Poetry girl did not mean to despise him at all, and she still spoke respectfully to him.


    Chu Huan had to take a different look at the poetry girl.


    Mu Yunshu had no choice but to say: "poetess girl, you misunderstood me. I played the music just now, not for you, but for the people I love."


    Poetry girl face slightly a meal, doubt way: "I do not know which girl, can get the favor of the childe?"


    Mu Yunshu will Chu Huan pulled to the side, "is her."


    Chu Huan woman disguised as a man with a little makeup on her face. In addition, she has no ear holes. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that she is a woman.


    "It turns out that you like..." Poetry will be the rest of the words swallow, "is my abrupt, please do not blame childe."Chu Huan twisted him in the place he couldn''t see. It was clearly mu Yunshu who came up with the limelight, but he had to pull her up.


    She stood there awkwardly, trying to squeeze out a smile. The corners of her mouth pulled and her smile was stiff.


    "There is no other meaning in poetry. I just want to discuss the temperament with you. Please..." The poem girl looked at Chu Huan and said in a soft voice, "how can you do with this young master?"


    "Can I come with you?" Square array has no skin and no face to get together, waiting for the poem to open, continued, "my temperament is also good."


    "I''m good at music, too."


    "And me."


    For a moment, all of you volunteered to take advantage of this opportunity to become the guests of the poetess.


    The poem glanced at the crowd in embarrassment, "I''m really sorry, my room is so small that I''m afraid I can''t squeeze you. Otherwise, you have a competition, and the winner can go with the dog


    Square array''s face immediately drooped down and stood there indignantly, with a face of displeasure.


    Chu Huan rubbed to his side, "why, no confidence?"


    "I can''t play the piano." Fang Zhen was annoyed. He knew that there was such an advantage in practicing Qin. When he was a child, he would hire a master of music to study it well.


    Other people''s looks are the same, the scene is quiet, for a time no one dare to come out to play a song.


    "I''ll do it!" Zhang Yi comes out of the crowd and sits in front of the piano. He takes a light look at mu Yunshu and bows his head to play.


    Chu Huan is one and two big. If Zhang Yi wins, it will be embarrassing for them to go to the poetry room together.


    Chu Huan didn''t want him to win. The square array was unreliable. He placed his hope on Baiyun Feng. "You play the piano so well. Go and try it, or your sweetheart will be robbed by others."

 Chapter 228

    Baiyun Feng laughed, "don''t make fun of me, young master."


    "Who makes fun of you? I mean it." Chu Huan looked serious and solemn. He pointed to Zhang Yi and said, "I don''t think your piano playing is worse than this young master. If you don''t take the opportunity, you will regret it."


    The white cloud wind is silent.


    Chu Huan continued: "haven''t you decided which song to use? If you like it, you can use it. If you don''t like it, you can use it


    She deliberately lowered her voice for fear that mu Yunshu would be jealous.


    Regardless of whether Baiyun Feng agreed or not, Chu Huan hummed in his ear the song of King Lanling''s entering the battle, which was majestic and melodious, but her voice was deliberately lowered and her voice was deep, which made the tune more sad.


    After listening to the white cloud wind, he saluted Chu Huan, "thank you for your advice."


    Chu Huan nodded and gave him a thumbs up to sign him to refuel.


    When mu Yunshu finished talking with the poems and poems, he looked at Chu Huan. Chu Huan stepped back and kept a distance from Baiyun Feng. He looked at the ceiling and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Poetry let servant girl move a few chairs, please Chu Huan and mu Yunshu sit down. Both men and women like beautiful people, and Chu Huan is no exception.


    She sat between the poems and the book of Mu Yun, looking at the face of poems and poems, and exclaimed sincerely, "girl, you are so beautiful. Who wants to marry you, but you are blessed by Sansheng."


    His face is always hung with a signboard smile, but his eyes are extremely calm, revealing his insight into the world.


    "Women like me are just playthings in men''s hands. Who would really want to marry me home?"


    Calm words revealed a strong sadness, listening to people''s heart sour.


    Chu Huan wanted to speak to comfort her a few words, words to the mouth, and swallow back, do not know what to say.


    Even if the girls in the ancient buildings were sought after again, the rich children would not redeem their wives and marry her home. Even if there are those who are willing to redeem their lives, they are also concubines. What''s better is that expensive concubines, not to mention wives, are impossible to be even wives and stepwives.


    What they eat is the youth meal, hard old and lustrous, no longer have something to rely on, can only let the fate.


    Chu Huan was silent for a moment and pointed to the white cloud wind with his finger. "Young master Bai is infatuated with you. He comes to play for you every day. He must be a person with a heart. Why don''t you consider it?"


    Poetry do not look at the Baiyun wind, shut up.


    At the beginning, Chu Huan felt that the Baiyun wind played every day, but the poetry girl avoided seeing her, which was his wishful thinking. At this time, Chu Huan felt that the relationship between them was not simple.


    Otherwise, when the poetess looks at the Baiyun wind, she will not deliberately dodge.


    Chu Huan didn''t know what kind of music Zhang Yi was playing, but everyone applauded, which showed that he was highly skilled.


    After playing, Zhang Yi looks at them. Chu Huan quickly moves his eyes away from him.


    Baiyun Feng returns to the front of the Qin and plays according to the tune that Chu Huan hummed just now. In addition, he has a high level of vocal music. On the basis of the original song, he makes a simple modification, which instantly attracts people''s attention. People seem to see the battlefield fighting and blood flow of the tragic situation, bounce to the exciting place, people''s spirit shocked, palms sweat.


    At the end of the song, the lively hall was silent, and it took a long time for people to recover from the fighting.


    Chu Huan clapped his hands and said, "good!"


    The crowd clapped their hands with her, and the voice lasted for a long time.


    Chu Huan is immersed in the joy of white cloud wind victory, feel a cold and sharp eyes toward her side.


    She was not good at heart. Just now she was just listening to the white cloud wind playing and supporting him. In the atmosphere of hoping that he would win, she forgot that there was a vinegar jar around her.


    Chu Huan looked at mu Yunshu and said with a smile, "what do you think of Baiyun wind playing? Is it above you? "


    Mu Yunshu white her one eye, did not speak.


    Chu Huan head to his side to gather together, "I also want to be beautiful. As the saying goes, it is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage. Baiyun wind power is favored by the poetess girl, and we have done a good deed, don''t you think? "


    "Hum!" Mu Yunshu raised his head and glanced upward, not satisfied with her words.


    Mu Yunshu is good at everything. He is very troublesome when he is jealous. He has to coax him.


    "You don''t want me to have too much contact with Zhang Yi. If I didn''t help Baiyun Feng, Zhang Yi won the first prize and became the guest of the poetess girl with us, would it be embarrassing?" Chu Huan took his arm in his hand and shook it gently. "What I like is you, and it will never change in this life. Don''t be angry."


    After saying this, Chu Huan felt the goose bumps on his body fell to the ground. Can''t help, who let mu Yunshu like to hear her say these?


    After that, several people volunteered, but the Qin art was really not good. The remaining guest of the staff came between Zhang Yi and Baiyun Feng.


    The poem girl glanced at them. "You two are really good at playing piano. How about going upstairs with me?"A glimmer of light flashed through Baiyun Feng''s eyes. Zhang Yize subconsciously looked at Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan was embarrassed by this decision. She took a look at Mu Yun Shu and motioned him to think of a way.


    Mu Yunshu said in a soft voice: "originally, the poetry girl kindly invited me. I shouldn''t have refused. But just now, a message came from the schoolboy and asked me to hurry back. Please forgive me."


    "I have something to do, please forgive me." Chu Huan agreed.


    Without waiting for the poem to open, they left the building one after the other.


    Zhang Yi also wanted to express his apologies in poetry and chased out.


    Baiyun wind stood there, all of this came too suddenly, beyond his expectation.


    Looking at poetry, he was at a loss.


    Poetry is generous to invite him up, the guest of the curtain, from four people into a white cloud wind, people look at his eyes are different.


    Chu Huan is pulled by mu Yunshu and trots away from here. When he comes to the corner, Chu Huan pokes out his head and looks outside to make sure that Zhang Yi is not chasing him, so he puts his heart in his stomach.


    Mu Yunshu pulled her back to his side and said unhappily, "what are you looking at? In the future, you can only look at me, not other people, you know? "


    "I didn''t look at anyone else either." Chu Huan curled his lips. Mu Yunshu''s jealousy problem can''t be changed.


    "Why don''t you ask me why you''re here?"


    "To see beauty, of course." Chu Huan casually said, does not seem to mind mu Yunshu to this kind of place, "beauty this creature, men and women like to see, every time you come, don''t forget to take me."


    Mu Yunshu was funny and helpless. He flicked her forehead and doted: "in my eyes, no one can compare with you."


    After a pause, "I came here to inquire about the news. I didn''t expect to be found."

 Chapter 229

    Chu Huan glanced around, and no one came here.


    They didn''t deal with anyone in the building. As for Zhang Yi


    This period of time has been staring at them, will not let mu Yunshu this attitude.


    Mu Yunshu held her in his arms and lowered his voice, "don''t look around, that person is nearby."


    Chu Huan nodded and nestled in his arms. His eyes still couldn''t help but glance around, wondering who was watching them all the time.


    "Since you are here, why don''t you dare to show up?" Mu Yunshu called around.


    There was silence, only the sound of the wind.


    "It''s no fun, sir." Mu Yunshu said again.


    There was still silence.


    At first, Chu Huan thought that mu Yunshu had confirmed that the man was nearby. When mu Yunshu said this for the third time, she knew that mu Yunshu was trying.


    Until the fourth time, mu Yunshu was a little relieved.


    "Those people have gone?"


    "Probably gone."


    "Whose is it?"


    "I don''t know."


    Mu Yunshu didn''t know many people when he came to the capital. If he was staring at them so soon, it means that he must know their whereabouts.


    "Bai Suxin?" Chu Huan couldn''t help saying.


    Mu Yunshu sneered, "it''s better for her, but I''m afraid it''s not her."


    As soon as mu Yunshu was put outside, the emperor ignored him, and he was happy. Now that the prince is under house arrest, mu Yunshu has not only returned to the capital, but also been given marriage by the emperor. As long as he is not stupid, he will know that the emperor has entrusted him with a heavy responsibility.


    When they returned to the inn, they were stopped by Zhang Yi as soon as they arrived at the door. They looked anxious and lowered their voice, "there is an ambush inside."


    Chu Huan takes a look inside. The inn is really quiet today. Moreover, none of the guests who originally lived here showed up. They were either under house arrest or were driven out.


    Mu Yunshu handed Chu Huan to Zhang Yi and said in a sharp voice, "take her away. I''ll solve the problems inside."


    "No, those people are here to catch you. What if you go in and get ambushed by those people?"


    Mu Yunshu gave her a kiss on the forehead and confidently said, "those little characters can''t help me. You leave with Zhang Yi first, and I''ll come to you after I''ve dealt with these things. "


    "You can''t let me go alone." Chu Huan''s head was shaking like a rattle drum, "I''ve agreed to share weal and woe, how can I leave you alone. Although I am not good at martial arts, I have no problem dealing with small characters. I won''t mess with you. You believe me


    "The people in the ambush are there to catch me, not to hurt me. With you around, I will have scruples. " "I''m sorry," murmur murmured


    Not waiting for Chu Huan to react, Mu Yun Shu slapped her in the back of her neck and knocked her unconscious.


    Mu Yunshu solemnly handed Chu Huan to Zhang Yi, and said seriously, "in any case, we must take good care of her. If necessary, take her out of the capital. "


    "Then you..."


    "My business is none of your business." Mu Yunshu''s voice sank a little bit, "half a year, if I don''t go to you within half a year, let Chu Huan forget me."


    "At the beginning, I gave her up and let her down for a time. If you abandon her again, she will not live." Zhang Yi''s eyes were deep. "I won''t take her away from the capital. You should finish your work quickly and come to us."


    After their carriage had gone far away, mu Yunshu took a look inside, regained his lazy appearance, and said to the inside, "aren''t you here to catch me? I''m here. Don''t hide and seek. "


    A fat man came out of the room. He looked casual, walked lightly, had no Adam''s knot in his throat, and spoke sharply, like a rooster whose tail had been pinched.


    Mu Yunshu, under his gaze, went to the chair in the courtyard and sat down, playing with the tea cup on the table, "what are you looking for me for? Tell me."


    "Please go back to the palace with the fourth prince."


    "Why don''t I come back?" Mu Yunshu asked, "are you going to tie me back?"


    "We are also ordered to act. Please don''t embarrass us, your highness." The man''s voice is respectful, but his words have no meaning of half respect.


    The atmosphere was a little more oppressive.


    Mu Yunshu sighed, put his arm in front of him and said, "I will not go back to the palace with you willingly. Why don''t you tie me back and let the one in the palace see how miserable my prince has been. "


    the man''s eyes were sharp," does the fourth Prince have to embarrass the slave? "


    "I don''t dare to embarrass you. I''m talking about the matter." Mu Yunshu closed his eyes, lying on the chair, the sun hit him, lazy like a cat.


    For a while, Duke Wang didn''t know what to do with him. Standing beside him, he still had a decent smile on his face. "Since your highness doesn''t want to enter the palace, I''ll stay with your highness. When does your highness want to enter the palace, you can enter the palace again."


    Mu Yunshu opened his eyes and patted his face, "that''s right. I''ve always been a soft guy, but I''m not sure I can''t stand it if you''re hereThen he stretched out, yawned and went inside. "I''ll go to sleep first. You wait here."


    The king''s father-in-law followed him in and stood by his bed. "The emperor told me that I must protect your Highness''s safety every step of the way. Your highness, there are servants here. No one dares to do harm to your highness. "


    Mu Yunshu glanced at him lightly, "you are interesting. Then you must keep an eye on it. If something happens to me, maybe my father will let you bury with me. "


    Wang Gonggong ignored him and stood there, with a pair of eyes staring at him, as if to see through his heart.


    Mu Yunshu is used to being watched, turns to sleep and snores after a while.


    After mu Yunshu woke up, there was a new person in the room, and Wang Gonggong fell asleep in the chair beside him.


    "Ha ha, this old fox is really meeting with stitches."


    Mu Yunshu got up from the bed and was stopped by a young man when he came down. "Your Highness, it''s still early. It''s better for you to sleep a little more."


    "You little doll is very interesting." Mu Yunshu had nothing to do around him. He looked at him askew and joked, "are you a eunuch, too? With Mr. Wang? How can he treat you better than you stay with me? I happen to be short of an entourage


    The young man was asked by him for a while and did not know how to answer him.


    Mu Yunshu continued: "I''m also the fourth prince at least. You''ll have a better future with me than with him. You can think about it."


    "It''s against the rules." The young man murmured, and there was still a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    Who wants to stay in the palace.

 Chapter 230

    Mu Yunshu did not urge him, "the rules are set by people. You are a smart man, and you should know how to choose for yourself. "


    The young man lowered his head, rubbed his hands back and forth, and said timidly, "the servant is naturally willing to follow the fourth prince."


    When mu Yunshu first arrived in the capital, there was no one to trust. It was time for him to turn to Mu Yunshu.


    The young man moved aside and respectfully said to Mu Yunshu, "Your Highness is not safe in the capital. It''s better to go back to the palace with Duke Wang. All these years, the Lord wants his highness to be tight. "


    Mu Yunshu didn''t show any expression on his face. Pingjin''s eyes were like a pool of well water. His broken hair was hanging down his eyelashes. He was lazy and full of pressure.


    After staying in the palace for such a long time, the young man knows what should be done and what should not be done. As for the choice, he can not decide.


    Mu Yunshu walked up to Mr. Wang, patted him on the shoulder, took the candle on the table and whirled around his head. The wax oil dripped on his neck. Wang Gonggong woke up from his deep sleep, covered his neck with his hand, and said in an angry voice, "who is plotting against a mixed family?"


    After seeing the figure of Mu Yunshu, his face was still angry, "what does your highness want to do? Did you kill them and run away? "


    Mu Yun Shushou turned in front of his eyes and said: "you are the most trusted person. If I kill you, am I not asking for trouble? I just feel bored and want to talk to you. "


    "What does your highness want to talk about?"


    "Just talk about my return to the palace." Mu Yunshu said with a smile, "the one who forced you to arrest me back to the palace is to hope that I can marry Bai Suxin on the specified day, right?"


    Wang Gonggong''s face was accompanied by a smile, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "I am used to it freely, and I like the life of wild cranes in the mountains. The one who didn''t take care of me since I was a child suddenly remembered that there was still a son of mine who gave a marriage order. Don''t you think that person has done too much? "


    Mu Yun Shushou stirred in the fire, his voice was low, "these years, I have spent alone, used to unrestrained days, and I have a loved one. Whether I want to go back to the palace with you or not, I will not marry Bai Suxin


    "Your Highness wants to resist The king''s face moved slightly, and he couldn''t help but insert a sentence.


    "Yes, I just want to resist. If you go back and tell that if you have to force me to marry Bai Suxin, you don''t have to catch me back to the palace. Otherwise, after the play of meeting father and son, it will be bloody. It''s meaningless. If you want to kill me, just do it here. It''s like I''ve never had a son. "


    "Your Highness, please be careful."


    "I''m a dying man. Do you need to be careful? Is it possible that my father still wants to punish my nine clans


    The king''s father-in-law was speechless. He stood there hesitating for a moment and said respectfully, "Your Highness, you''d better go back and tell your majesty what you want. If your highness insists on not going to Miss Bai, your majesty will not be in a dilemma. "


    "No, it''s not interesting." Mu Yunshu lying on the table, powerless way, "rather than go back to wait for death, it is better to wait for death here, at least die in this, the heart is also steadfast."


    The prince saw that his mind had been decided, and the pigeon sent a letter back to the palace, and asked the emperor to make a decision.


    After sleeping for a while, mu Yunshu was no longer sleepy. He walked briskly toward the courtyard. The guard at the door was ready to stop him and was dismissed by Duke Wang. As long as mu Yunshu doesn''t leave the inn, he will not restrict his freedom.


    The young man stood beside Mr. Wang and said in a low voice, "master, are we going to wait all the time like this?"


    "Do you have a better way?" The prince glanced at him. "Don''t think I didn''t hear what you said to your fourth highness. I''ll remember this account first and see how I can punish you when I go back."


    The young man scratched his head, and said with a smile, "I also want to get the trust of my highness, so that I can do things well in the future. In my heart, there are only masters and saints. I swear. "


    "You little bunny still talks like that." The princes glared at him and did not care about him any more.


    The young man laughed awkwardly, "if you can''t speak, the master won''t stay with me all the time."


    Then he pointed to Mu Yunshu, who was sitting on the steps with his finger, and said in a low voice that only the two of them could hear, "I''ll accompany my fourth highness."


    Wang Gonggong gave him a kick without any objection.


    The young man sat down next to Mu Yunshu and looked at the sky in the same posture as him, "does your highness feel that the outside world is more wonderful?"


    Mu Yunshu ignored him.


    "In fact, the slave also felt that the outside world was more wonderful. It was not a matter of necessity. Who would like to enter the palace?" Whether he would like to hear it or not, the young man said to himself, "you have a noble status. As long as you return to the palace, you will have a bright future. You don''t want to. Just like me, when I became a eunuch, I lost my dignity. The slave also struggled, resisted, and finally had to stay in the palace. Because the slave''s family is outside, the slaves can''t live well in the palace, and they can''t live well outside the palace. "


    The young man''s voice choked up, and tears in his eyes flashed, "Your Highness does not return to the palace, he is keeping up with his majesty. You are your Majesty''s own son. Naturally, your majesty will not do anything to you, but have you ever thought about your beloved, and will she be implicated? "Thinking of Chu Huan, Mu Yun Shu''s eyes softened a little, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "You are a talker. What''s your name?"


    "The slave''s name is Li Hai."


    Mu Yunshu took a deep look at him, "this name matches you very well." Li Hai did not respond to what he meant when mu Yunshu added, "really powerful."


    Li Hai had a cold sweat on his back. He stood up and made amends to Mu Yun Shu. He said eagerly, "please forgive me what I just said."


    "You are right. I should go back, not for myself, but for the one I love."


    After confirming that mu Yunshu did not blame him, he was a little relieved, "when will your highness return to the palace?"


    It has been more than half a month since the emperor ordered him to marry. When mu Yunshu will go back is closely related to their lives.


    "Now!"


    "Ah?"


    Li Hai''s eyes were full of shock, "is your highness joking?"


    It''s still curfew time. If you''re caught by the guards, you''ll be punished for disrespect.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Mu Yunshu sneered, "don''t go back, you can do it."


    Li Hai Chao cast an inquisitive look at Wang Gonggong.


    The emperor sent them here and told them to let mu Yunshu return to the palace willingly without any coercion. But mu Yunshu chose this time


    No matter how you choose, it''s a dead end.

 Chapter 231

    Mu Yunshu took a look at the hour and said, "you have only one stick of incense to consider the time. How to choose, you can do it by yourself. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance


    Wang Gonggong walked over with small steps. The floating dust in his hand waved gently. His face was calm. "Does your highness really want to go back to the palace with other families at this time?"


    "A gentleman''s word, a whip of a horse."


    "Since it''s your Highness''s meaning, I''m not as smart as being respectful. Please wait a moment, and I''ll make arrangements immediately." Wang Gonggong can''t see any expression on his face. There is a deep calculation in his deep eyes.


    Mu Yunshu picked up the fallen leaves on the ground, and his eyes were deep and bright.


    Li Hai didn''t understand why mu Yunshu had to choose at this time. The forbidden guards found that even if the emperor was willing to let them go, the official memorial would not let them go.


    After a period of time with the emperor, the eldest princess''s slaves killed people, but the eldest princess refused to hand them over. The memorials of the imperial court piled up into a hill. The emperor was forced to punish the eldest princess under pressure.


    The eldest princess is the emperor''s favorite daughter, even so, not to mention an unpopular prince.


    Li Hai stopped mu Yunshu and admonished him: "there is still half an hour before the curfew is lifted. Your highness still has to wait and wait until the curfew is over."


    "As a slave, I have to keep my duty. I don''t like a talkative person." Mu Yunshu''s voice is cold and hard, and he is careless before he dies.


    Wang Gonggong asked people to hear the sedan chair outside the door, "four highness, please!"


    "Mu Yunshu." Chu Huan''s voice came.


    Mu Yunshu looked around, did not find her figure, a wry smile.


    Zhang Yi is deeply in love with Chu Huan. If she has a chance to take Chu Huan away, how can she come back?


    He must have missed Chu Huan so much that he had hallucinations. He got into the sedan chair and his eyes swept around him from time to time. He knew that there would be no miracle, but he still had some expectations in his heart.


    "Mu Yunshu!"


    Chu Huan''s voice sounded again. This time, mu Yunshu confirmed that he had heard nothing wrong. It was Chu Huan who was nearby.


    He was ecstatic. He stepped on the bottom of the sedan chair and wanted to rush down. When he held the sedan chair with his hands, he returned to reason, stopped his body and squeezed the door frame tightly, forcing himself to ignore Chu Huan.


    "Mu Yunshu, if you dare to leave me, I will let you never find me again."


    Chu Huan''s voice has reached his ear.


    "You are bold and obstinate, but you still call your Highness''s name. If you come, arrest me and open your mouth." Duke Wang asked people to stop Chu Huan and not allow her to get close to the sedan chair.


    "Mu Yunshu, if you come out, don''t blame me for my impoliteness." Chu Huan was a little more angry.


    Mu Yunshu said that he would not let go of her hand and share life and death with her. Now he wants to leave her, but he is unwilling to do so.


    "What are you waiting for? I''ll catch her." The prince yelled.


    The bodyguard rushed to Chu Huan. Zhang Yi pulled Chu Huan and took out the token. "She is the fifth Prince''s son. Who dares to move?"


    Wang Gonggong glanced at both of them. "I don''t know when the fifth Prince is so lawless, even if his subordinates do something very immoral.


    Zhang Yi hugged Chu Huan. "Maybe mu Yunshu is not in the sedan chair. You go back with me first. Let''s discuss it slowly."


    "You go." Chu Huan pushed him away, staring at the sedan chair, word by word, "Mu Yunshu, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t come out again, we''ll cut off the favor. You know my temper."


    Mu Yunshu''s knuckles turned white, his wrists were blue, and his brows were tight, and he was in a tangle.


    Wang Gonggong no longer pays attention to Chu Huan and goes back to the palace.


    Chu Huan heart a little bit cold down, her biggest wish is to get a heart, white head do not leave.


    Why did you get the result of being abandoned.


    She grabbed Zhang Yi''s arm and whispered, "do you still want to marry me?"


    A glimmer of light flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes, and soon he became gloomy. "You know in your heart why do you ask me?"


    "After today, we will be married tomorrow." She said this not only to Zhang Yi, but also to Mu Yunshu.


    There is only one chance. If Mu Yunshu doesn''t come to see her, she will break with him completely.


    Mu Yunshu had a long ideological struggle in the sedan chair. When the sedan chair passed by Chu Huan, he ordered people to stop the sedan chair. He lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, Chu Huan''s stubborn and stubborn face fell into his eyes, and his heart was very sour.


    "Chu Huan!" Mu Yunshu came down from the sedan chair, walked to her side, and pulled her into his arms. "You can only marry me in this life, and no one else can


    Chu Huan took a bite on his shoulder. The tears fell down her cheek at this moment. Her arm slapped his shoulder, "Mu Yunshu, you bastard."


    "I''m a jerk. If you can calm down, you can fight." Mu Yunshu''s voice is soft and his eyes are gentle, "come with me into the palace, OK?""Good!" Chu Huan didn''t think about it and agreed directly.


    "Do you know that once you enter the palace, it is as deep as the sea, and your future is difficult, and you may die at any time?"


    "Life is just a hundred years. If you can''t fight for what you want, there''s no point in living."


    They looked at each other''s eyes and knew each other''s thoughts.


    Duke Wang stopped mu Yunshu, "four princes, this daughter has no origin, can not enter the palace."


    "Get out of here." Mu Yunshu''s eyes were full of tyranny, "you don''t allow her to enter the palace with me. I''ll stay here to see who can''t hand over the work in the end."


    "Your Highness..."


    "It''s no use saying more than I have made up my mind." Mu Yunshu interrupted Wang Gonggong''s words and protected Chu Huan behind him, so as not to hurt her.


    Li Hai looked at mu Yunshu nearby. He had heard that the fourth prince was rebellious. When he saw him today, he looked at him squarely.


    The Emperor gave mu Yunshu a marriage. Even if Mu Yunshu didn''t respect the emperor''s edict, he even took a woman into the palace. It seemed that he was challenging the emperor''s majesty, and he made a cold sweat for mu Yunshu in his heart.


    Mu Yunshu was not in a hurry. He said quietly, "Duke Wang, you are a smart man. Smart people should do smart things, and don''t give themselves unnecessary trouble. "


    No one can go to the palace. Duke Wang looks at Chu Huan. Today, Chu Huan wore a plain colored dress, and her hair was casually pulled on her head without any jewelry. Simple dress can''t cover her beautiful face. Looking down carefully, she is even more beautiful than Bai Suxin.


    "Girl, you need to know the etiquette in the palace, do you understand it?" Wang Gonggong asked this question, as long as he was not stupid, he was deliberately making trouble.


    Chu Huan thought of seeing the etiquette in the palace mentioned on TV and books in his previous life. He thought that it was almost the same to come to the palace. He said confidently, "I know the etiquette in the palace naturally. I don''t believe you can test me."

 Chapter 232

    Wang Gonggong''s eyes are full of disdain, coldly glanced at her, "how many steps to try?"


    Mu Yun was in front of Chu Huan. "I don''t know the etiquette in the palace. Does Duke Wang want to find someone to teach me?"


    He never used the status of the prince to oppress people. For the people around the emperor, mu Yunshu was also courteous, but it did not mean that he could tolerate these people being rude to Chu Huan.


    Duke Wang saluted, "I dare not. I also do things in accordance with the rules and regulations, please your highness Haihan. "


    "Do you still know who I am?" Mu Yunshu glared at him, took Chu Huan''s hand, and said word by word: "today I must take her into the palace. If you agree with me, I will enter the palace. If you do not agree, I will not enter the palace. See who''s in the end


    "Don''t be angry, my highness. I''m wrong. I''ll go and arrange a car drive now."


    "No, she can take a sedan chair with me."


    "I''m afraid it''s against the rules."


    "Rules are dead, people are alive. Besides, she''s mine now. What''s wrong with her? "


    "Your Highness has not forgotten that you are engaged to Miss Bai. You take a woman into the palace like this. How can Miss Bai feel? What''s more, you and this girl are afraid that they have not yet married. If you take her like this rashly, it will have an impact on her reputation. "


    Every word for their consideration, every sentence also warned mu Yunshu to pay attention to identity.


    Mu Yunshu didn''t even look at him. He whispered in chuhuan''s ear: "afraid?"


    Chu Huan smile, "afraid!" Mu Yunshu Leng for a moment, she continued, "afraid you leave me again, afraid I encounter the fate of being abandoned again."


    Mu Yunshu''s heart crossed a touch of moved, holding her hand tight, "I will not abandon you, before is not willing you to accompany me to venture together, now you come, I will no longer have any scruples."


    Duke Wang took a deep look at them and delayed for a while. The curfew time has passed, which is also a good thing for them. The corner of the mouth shows if there is no smile, order people to get up the sedan chair back to the palace.


    The first time I entered the palace, I met the man standing at the top of human beings. It was false to say that he was not afraid.


    He looked down at her and thought how to deal with it.


    Mu Yunshu looked at her eyebrows tightly frowned, thoughtful look, with a smile: "nervous?"


    Chu Huan white his one eye, "the palace that is the emperor, who is not afraid? If he likes you, he doesn''t like you. In case you don''t respect the order, he orders to kill you in a rage, what to do? Pity me in my good years. If I haven''t enjoyed it well, I will become a ghost under the knife. Whoever I put on me will not be nervous, afraid or worried. "


    "Just put your heart in your stomach. With me, I will protect you."


    Chu Huan''s mouth is not a blessing, but a curse.


    The car is parked outside a courtyard, the door is not big, the place is quiet, and occasionally the sound of birds can be heard.


    Chu Huan took a look at Mu Yun Shu and didn''t understand what was going on.


    She didn''t believe it was the palace.


    Mu Yunshu said with a smile, "I am a prince who can''t see light. I will take you to see that one by force. Naturally, he won''t meet me in the palace, otherwise the royal face will be thrown into."


    Chu Huan pointed to the inside, shocked: "you said the emperor is inside."


    Mu Yunshu nodded, "you and wait for me here, I will meet that person first."


    Their father and son haven''t seen each other for many years. Naturally, mu Yunshu said so. She nodded and ordered: "be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Duke Wang saw that mu Yunshu was the only one who came down. He glanced inside. Seeing that he didn''t mean to bring Chu Huan in, he saw a little doubt in his eyes, and soon he was relieved. He made a gesture of invitation to Mu Yunshu.


    Li Hai to follow in, was stopped by mu Yunshu, "you stay here to protect Chu Huan, she must have a long time, I will not let you go."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Li Hai nodded again and again, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    At first, he thought that Zhang Yi was just rebellious and lazy. After getting along for a long time, he found that it was just his style of doing things. In fact, he had a deep mind and deep mind, which was far beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    Chu Huan opened the curtain and handed Li Hai to him. In a soft voice, he said, "is the emperor really in there?" Seeing his nod, Chu Huan continued, "the Emperor didn''t want mu Yunshu to enter the palace, but he wanted to meet him here, right?"


    Otherwise, it is only one hour since they decided to go back to the palace together. The emperor would not have come here so quickly.


    Li Hai made a quiet clean-up to her, "girl, be careful. Don''t try to guess the meaning of the holy will... " He made a gesture of killing his head.


    Chu Huan touches her neck. She really doesn''t want to meet the legendary master of 95 even if she doesn''t have to. If she says anything wrong, her head will be in trouble.


    Bored sitting in the car, it was only a long time that passed, but it seemed as long as a century for her.


    No, she has to divert her attention, or she will certainly be tortured by this oppressive atmosphere.She got out of the car and took a look inside. Before she got close, the guard at the door had drawn out his sword to fight her.


    Li Hai pulled her to one side and lowered her voice, "without the emperor''s will, the girl must not approach without authorization. She will be regarded as an assassin."


    "Ah?" Chu Huan''s eyes were full of shock. He took Li Hai to the front and made sure that those people could not hear him. Then he said, "tell me what kind of person the emperor is? Isn''t it terrible? "


    "The emperor is magnanimous and gentle. He is a very good emperor."


    Chu Huan chuhuan chuckled, "I''m seriously asking you questions. Do you want to answer them so perfunctorily?"


    Li Hai was in a hurry. "I didn''t cheat you. What I said was true. When I was just transferred to the emperor''s side, I accidentally broke the tea cup, and the tea stains wet the emperor''s clothes. The emperor did not blame me, but also asked me to go back and change my clothes


    Referring to the emperor, Li Hai''s eyes are full of respect and longing.


    Chu Huan poked his chin and nodded, "so it seems that the emperor is not bad."


    "The emperor is very good to them. How could he not be a good emperor?"


    If he was really a good emperor and father, how could he put the prince under house arrest and put mu Yunshu in such a remote place?


    So she didn''t pay attention to what she said to Li Hai. She waited for the emperor to summon her for a while, and then the soldiers would come to cover the water.


    Anyway, with mu Yunshu in, the emperor should not do anything to her.


    Thinking of Mu Yunshu, she felt much more comforted.


    An hour and a half later, the emperor announced that she would go in and only allowed her to go there alone. Li Hai could not go with her. Two hundred


    were used

 Chapter 233

    Chu Huan, with a smile, "that Brother bodyguard, can I have a word with Mr. Li and go in after that


    "No, it''s a waste of time for the face saint. Can you afford to offend Longyan?" The bodyguard''s voice was cold and hard, and her face was fierce. She was still a little disdainful in her eyes.


    From mu Yunshu to now, there is no news coming out, rashly enter, Chu Huan suspects there is fraud.


    Chu Huan winked at Li Haitou''s eyes for help, indicating that he should talk to the guards and be flexible. Li Hai is also mixed up with the emperor. He is the apprentice of Duke Wang. He should have a certain right to speak?


    Li Hai looked at the bodyguard obsequiously, "my Lord, Miss Chu''s first face to the saint will inevitably have some collision. Can you allow me to tell you a few words, and it won''t waste you too much time."


    "No way." The bodyguard urged Chu Huan, "hurry in, hear me."


    Chu Huan began to murmur in his heart. If the bodyguard really only wanted to convey the emperor''s message, there was no need to urge her to say anything to Li haiduo. Although the guards have been trying to cover up, but the bottom of their eyes will still show if there is no intention of killing.


    She and mu Yunshu come together, the emperor must know her existence, even if the emperor has a killing heart on her, he should not choose to start at this time.


    Chu Huan picked out eyebrows and was cold with a smile, "you said that if you let me enter the palace, I would enter the palace face saint?"? How can I trust you? I will not go in without the edict. "


    She slowly retreated to Li Hai and lowered her voice, "do you know this man?"


    Li Hai has been in the palace for many years. He is smart and smart. He should know what kind of people he should deal with and what kind of people he should not. What kind of people can be provoked and what kind of people can not be provoked.


    Li Hai gave her no answer.


    When the emperor goes out of the palace secretly, he must be accompanied by a trusted person. Li Hai doesn''t know this person, which indicates that there must be something wrong with this person.


    The bodyguard''s intention of killing emerged, and Chu Huan preemptively said, "do you want to kill me? Don''t forget that I am the guest that the emperor wants to invite. Do you dare to do something to me at this time? Don''t you want your head to stop? "


    "Follow me."


    The guard pressed down his murderous intention and reached out to grab Chu Huan''s arm. Chu Huan quickly dodged, took out a dagger from his side waist, and said coldly to the guard, "don''t come near me again, or I will be rude to you."


    The bodyguard wants to start with her. Li Haifeng is in front of Chu Huan, with a smiling face, "the girl is a noble guest of the fourth Royal Highness. If you hurt Miss Chu and the fourth Royal Highness gets angry, no one can eat good fruit."


    Li Hai pulled Chu Huan aside, "girl, you''d better go in with the bodyguard. You can rest assured that the emperor will not do anything to you if there are four princes


    "Don''t you say you don''t know the guard?"


    Chu Huan''s eyes were full of doubts. Li Hai pointed to the bodyguards at the door. "Although I don''t know him, the guards standing at the door are indeed the emperor''s confidants. There must be no doubt that the emperor is inside."


    Hesitant again and again, Chu Huan followed the bodyguard to go inside.


    The environment is quiet and quiet. It''s winter. It''s still colorful and full of vitality. The more you go inside, the warmer the temperature is, as if you are in spring.


    Chu Huan exclaimed in his heart that the emperor would really enjoy it.


    In addition to exclamation, she did not dare to relax her vigilance for fear that the guards would suddenly attack her. There is a lot of life here, but there is no shadow. She died here, no one will know.


    She followed the bodyguard to a yard, the yard is remote, full of plum blossom, all kinds of varieties, competing to bloom, beautiful.


    She has always liked plum blossom''s aloofness, lofty and pure, can''t help but exclaim: "as expected, she is proud and proud, and who will hide with her, just as the flower blooms late."


    "Good poem, good poem!"


    There was a clear voice of appreciation from behind.


    Chu Huan followed the voice and saw a young man in his twenties standing at the door. His face was somewhat similar to Mu Yunshu, but he was not as rebellious as mu Yunshu. He stood erect and looked down on the heaven and earth.


    The prince is under house arrest, and the fifth Prince is in the ascendant. Others should not know the emperor''s whereabouts.


    "Are you the fifth prince?" Chu Huan to the point, see that he did not deny, but also in some form admitted his identity.


    It is said that the fifth Prince has always been at odds with mu Yunshu and the crown prince. To see her at this time is certainly not kind.


    "Didn''t the emperor declare my face holy? Is it not proper for the fifth prince to order me to come here? "


    "I just want to see what kind of strange woman I am. I can''t be better than you."


    Chu Huan laughed and said, "I dare not pollute the eyes of the fifth prince with my appearance and insight. If it''s OK, I''ll leave first."


    "Stop!" The fifth Prince stopped her, "don''t rush away. I still have words to finish."


    "You want to say it, but I don''t want to hear it."


    Chu Huan directly refused, the fifth Prince did not angry, but laugh, "although the general appearance, but interesting."Interesting, you big head ghost, you look ugly, your whole family looks ugly.


    Chu Huan scolded him in his heart.


    "It must be that the five princes'' mansion is full of beautiful scenery, isn''t it? It''s better to grow up in the royal family and be used to beautiful women. Unlike people who grow up in the grass, they can only see people like me. " Chu Huan sighed symbolically, "but then again, I''m deeply in love with the fourth prince, and I''ll live and die. But how many beautiful people in the fifth Prince''s mansion are sincere to you? How many people are willing to share the joys and sorrows with you when you are in danger? "


    "They can all do it!"


    "If you don''t want to do an experiment, I can promise you a condition; if you lose, how about a condition?"


    The fifth Prince didn''t think about it. He clapped his hands with her.


    Chu Huan and the fifth prince went out to the garden. There were women rehearsing dancing there. They were light and beautiful. They could pick out one at random. They looked like fairies from afar.


    Women sometimes like to see beautiful women more than men. Chu Huan gazed at these people and couldn''t help saying, "you''re really lucky. There are so many beautiful women around you. You can choose any one, and I''ll collect information about you. "


    The fifth Prince pointed to a girl sitting in the corner of the wall. The girl''s face was indifferent, and there seemed to be a light sadness between her eyebrows. She looked at the heart with compassion.


    "This is not your sweetheart, is it?" Chu Huan made a gossip.


    The five Prince''s face suddenly sank down, Chu Huan curled his lips, "it''s not, it''s not, what''s angry, it''s not broad-minded at all."


    Then he walked towards the woman, thinking about how to open the door and instantly pull into the relationship between them.

 Chapter 234

    The fifth Prince''s bracelet was in front of his chest, standing aside, staring at them with a good look.


    The girl did not expect that someone would suddenly come to find her. She stood up, shocked at first, and then became unbelievable. With a shy smile, she said, "what''s the matter with my sister?"


    The voice is like Oriole singing green willow, small round face, clear eyes, sincere look.


    Chu Huan likes her very much. She thinks that people who treat people sincerely are more valuable than rare animals. No wonder the fifth prince will choose her.


    Subconsciously, he glanced at the fifth Prince''s side. A smile of unknown meaning appeared in the corner of the fifth Prince''s mouth. In his dark eyes, there was a touch of complicated color. It seemed that the bottom of the pool was too deep to see.


    "I lost my way and came here by mistake. When I saw them rehearsing, you were the only one here. I came to ask." Chu Huan secretly admired his lying skills in his heart. He was so handy that he didn''t even need to draft.


    "So it is. I can show her where she wants to go


    Chu Huan came in to face the saint, and then fell into the hands of the fifth prince. She did not know where to go.


    See her face show hesitant color, the girl continues: "if elder sister is not willing to say, I also don''t ask much."


    "No, it''s not." Chu Huan quickly waved his hand and looked serious. "I want to go to the back door."


    "Ah?" The shock color in the girl''s eyes was even more serious. She pulled Chu Huan aside and said, "sister, be careful."


    The girl glanced around and made sure that no one paid attention to them. Then she continued: "the girl who is caught here is not allowed to go out. If she is caught, she will be killed."


    "You are not willing to dance here?" Chu Huan''s doubts become more and more deep. There are special singers in the palace. Although these girls are good-looking, they are not good at dancing. It''s amazing to be caught dancing.


    The tears in the girl''s eyes twinkled and whispered, "no, we were paid tribute."


    "Do you know the fifth prince?" Chu Huan''s tentative way.


    "I don''t know." The girl shook her head, then nodded and said, "that''s our master."


    She knows everything, let Chu Huan like more, but it is not good to set her words down. The fifth prince that person looks at is a pair of haggard temperament, in case later retaliates to this little girl''s body to be in trouble.


    "And he got me." Chu Huan indignant way, and then comforted her, "you don''t worry, one day I will save you from this land of tigers and wolves."


    The little girl smiles, her eyes are full of gratitude, and there is hope in her shining eyes.


    After chatting with her for a while, Chu Huan realized that her name was cao''er. She was the daughter of a teacher in the village. Because of her outstanding appearance, she was sent to the teaching workshop to learn dance. She hoped to have a way out. She has a great talent for dancing. She was trained as a pillar of the teaching workshop. Unexpectedly, she was sent here before she had a chance to officially appear on the stage.


    Thinking of the father waiting for his return in the village, there are tears in grass''s eyes.


    Chu Huan comforted her a few words, told her to take good care of herself, after she will come to find her, leave here.


    The fifth prince was waiting for her outside. Seeing her with a sad face, he joked, "failed?"


    "I gave up." Chu Huan has always been willing to gamble and admit defeat, saying, "say it, what do you want me to do."


    "Stay here for a few days."


    "What?" Chu Huan looked at him warily, "what do you want to do? Robbing women? I''m not a casual woman, I tell you


    "You and the fourth elder brother didn''t pay homage to get married, so you still..."


    "Shut up." Chu Huan interrupted him, "you investigate us?"


    "You two eat and live together. It''s hard to believe that there is no husband and wife." The fifth Prince curled his lips, "but I don''t have any interest in you. I just want to know what kind of charm you have. You can let the fourth elder brother resist the imperial edict and not respect him. He would rather die than marry Miss Bai."


    When it comes to Bai Suxin, there is a touch of tenderness in the eyes of the fifth prince, and his look is fleeting, as if Chu Huan was mistaken.


    "Do you need a reason to like someone or not? Maybe I''m not good anywhere, but he just likes me


    "The fourth elder brother''s eyes are higher than the top. If you don''t have something extraordinary, you won''t get the favor of the fourth brother."


    The fifth Prince''s words are firm. It seems that only those who have value can be qualified for love.


    Although he was willing to gamble and admit defeat, Chu Huan instantly felt that it was not worth living with such a person for a few days.


    "Is there any other request? It''s too difficult for me to do it."


    "Can''t afford to lose?"


    In her opinion, as long as the goal can be achieved, why not bow down? Frankly admitted that he could not afford to lose.


    He continued: "if you don''t want to stay here for a few days, you can report every move of the fourth brother for me every day."Compared with accompanying him, Chu Huan thought that the latter was easier, "yes, but there should be a deadline, right? I can''t do nothing in my life. Can I help you read Mu Yun''s book? However, I said that in front of you, he has always been reluctant to tell me more about the dispute between you. I''m afraid it is impossible for you to get anything useful from me. "


    "A month. As for the news, it is the king who has the final say. However, I also advise you that I hate liars the most, otherwise I will bear the consequences. "


    Chu Huan glared at him, and they reached an agreement.


    After spending a long time with him in this yard, Chu Huan finally couldn''t help but say, "is it the emperor who announced me, or did you come to me?"


    "The father is nature." The fifth prince went straight ahead. The place was remote. Chu Huan didn''t dare to walk around. He could only follow him.


    If she delays the time of the face saint, she can also put the matter all on the five prince, so that she does not have to bear the accusation of disobedience.


    Chu Huan found that the courtyard, as long as it was a single courtyard, was planted with large areas of plum blossom. The fragrance of the flowers was overflowing and the heart was touching. After about two inner doors, Chu Huan saw a pavilion, and mu Yunshu was talking to one person.


    Mu Yunshu has always been loose, and his words are always careless. It seems that nothing can make him care.


    At this time, he was different. Standing in front of the emperor, his face was serious and solemn, his brows were tight, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and he seemed to be trying to endure, and the next second was about to burst out.


    Seeing her standing still, the fifth Prince urged, "you don''t want to see my father. Now my father is in front of me. Why don''t you go?"

 Chapter 235

    The emperor''s face is gloomy, his eyes are cold and sharp, and he is not a general person. He is teaching mu Yunshu a lesson. In the past, it is no different from looking for death.


    Chu Huan curled his lips and said with a smile, "I want to see the emperor. Now I have seen it. I can go."


    "When the father summoned you, you just walked away. Don''t you fear your father blaming you?"


    "You see, the emperor has announced that I have come. The emperor is busy. What can he blame? Don''t tell me that the emperor is short-sighted. I''m a big living man standing here, and he can''t see it. "


    "What is myopia? Are you abusing your father


    Chuhuan was surprised and forgot that this was ancient times. You should pay attention to your speech, especially to those who are facing the royal family. Now, these people can''t understand the words, and who doesn''t know what they will think.


    But the fifth prince was arrogant and spoke with his nostrils in the air. He looked like a big rooster in the village, as if there was nothing he didn''t know. Chu Huan wants to rub his spirit, and does not want to explain to him what myopia is. In any case, there is no such thing in this era. What does it mean? It is not up to her to explain it.


    "I used to think that people in small places like me were short-sighted. Now it seems that you, the fifth prince, are not very knowledgeable. I don''t even know what this means. I''m reading poetry in vain


    The fifth Prince is known for his talent and fame in the capital city. The imperial examination system was written by him and respected by his students. He was despised by Chu Huan. The fifth Prince''s face was extremely ugly.


    Chu Huan pulled the fifth Prince aside and avoided the emperor and mu Yunshu. After confirming that there was no one around, he lowered his voice, "or let''s make another deal. If I win, when I face the saint for a while, I''ll get angry with Huangshan. How about pleading for me and keeping me?"


    "You haven''t lost enough?"


    "It''s not that the fifth prince thought that Chu Huan could come up with any profound topic. He chose his specialty and looked at Chu Huan contemptuously," if you set the topic, I''ll improvise. "


    Chu Huan pointed to the plum blossom, "write a poem on this topic."


    Living in modern times, she recited countless famous people''s poems, Tang poetry and Song poetry at her fingertips. At this time, in order to win the fifth Prince and seize the opportunity for herself, she can only apologize to those celebrities. After apologizing to his ancestors for countless times in his heart, Chu Huan thought about whose poetry was appropriate.


    Finally, she chose Su Shi''s "the plum blossom on the West River", which she liked best: Jade bone that worried about miasma fog, ice posture has its own fairy wind. When the sea fairy sent to explore the fragrant cluster.


    A poem slowly read out, the more the five Prince heard more shocked, to the end is simply convinced.


    "Also ask the fifth prince to read out his great work."


    The fifth Prince expressed his admiration for her, "I lost to you. If my father embarrasses you for a while, I will surely plead for you and keep you."


    The emperor dotes on him most now. With his words, Chu Huan is relieved.


    "It''s a good poem indeed!" The emperor did not know when he was standing near them and was covered by trees. They did not notice.


    Chu Huan''s face turned red, which was plagiarized in modern times, and could not afford the praise of the emperor.


    "Women of the people see the emperor." Chu Huan slowly salutes, palace etiquette she has only seen on TV, to do their own time, do not know how to start.


    "No gift." The emperor''s deep eyes looked at her, "today''s good interest, why don''t you write another poem to help the fun?"


    I wipe, is the emperor testing me?


    Chu Huan said in his heart, toward mu Yunshu to ask for help. How many poems she wanted, for fear that the emperor would test her for something else would be troublesome.


    Mu Yunshu winks at her, indicating what she wants to say and do, even if she does, don''t think too much about it.


    Chu Huan tentatively said: "minnu just read some books and know a few words. Just now that poem is improvised after seeing the scenery here. If I do it again, it may not be good."


    The emperor ignored her.


    She had to be brave enough to choose another song. The emperor''s eyes changed slightly and said, "the scenery people don''t realize that they have already made plum blossoms in the back garden."


    After muddling through, Chu Huan felt his back wet a large area, quietly stood aside, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    The fifth prince said slowly, "father and emperor, it''s the Huachao festival right now, and all the famous ladies will attend it. It''s better to let Miss Chu go together and have a discussion with the talented girls in the capital."


    Chu Huan glared at him fiercely, where is pleading, is clearly in the next set for himself.


    The emperor nodded, "I''m sure."


    "Emperor, I No, can minnu not go? All the women who went were famous ladies, and the civilian girl was a rough country woman. If she could get into the elegant hall, she would not go there, so as not to be disgraced. "


    "If you can win the first prize in the flower festival, I will reward you."


    Hearing the reward, Chu Huan''s eyes flashed. The capital cost a lot, and she didn''t have any skills. These days, she was worried that she didn''t have money to spend. The emperor would give her something at will. She would not worry about eating or drinking for the rest of her life.


    It''s time to get down.


    After mu Yunshu and her left, she saw that mu Yunshu had always been gloomy, thinking that he had just said something wrong with the emperor, and cautiously said, "are you worried about me?"Mu Yunshu will "wall Dong" on the wall, the voice is low, "when did you know the fifth brother? Are you familiar? "


    Jealous?


    Chuhuan Xiaoshen muttered, looking relaxed a lot, "unfamiliar ah, just think he''s very funny, so I talked a few more words."


    "Stay away from him in the future."


    "Why? I think he''s not bad... " Mu Yunshu''s eyes showed a trace of ferocity. Chu Huan quickly shut up and pretended to be relaxed and said, "just chat casually and check for you to see what kind of cruel role you are. But he is good at camouflage and doesn''t act according to common sense. If you stay in the capital, he is afraid that he will become your strong enemy. "


    "You don''t have to worry about men. You can stay away from him in the future. He''s trying to get close to you. He must have no good intentions. "


    Wu Yunzi had no choice but to tell him that he wanted to watch the book.


    Their identity is exposed, it is not suitable to live in the inn, so mu Yunshu takes her to live in the prince''s house.


    The prince lived a thrifty life. The mansion was exquisite but not luxurious. There were not many servants in it. The most important thing was that she noticed that the prince was not married and that there was no hostess in the family.


    Mu Yunshu ignored her doubts, did not explain the meaning, directly took her to see the prince.


    The prince has been sick in bed these days. There is a window screen between her and her. She can''t see the prince''s face at all. She can only judge the prince''s condition according to his voice.

 Chapter 236

    The prince opened the curtain to reveal his pale cheek, no blood color. His voice was hoarse and skinny in his eyes. He could see blood vessels running upstream of his arm. He coughed without saying a few words. Chu Huan could see blood on his handkerchief.


    "Second brother, are you ok?" Mu Yunshu held him in his hand, and his eyes were eager, "you can rest assured that I will find a way to cure you."


    The prince pulled out a smile, and his turbid eyes flashed with light. "The lonely body, the lonely heart, you don''t have to worry about it. The atmosphere in the capital is changeable now. You shouldn''t come back at this time. Since you come back, you should plan for your future well, and don''t waste your time on the orphan. "


    "What are you talking about? You used to protect me, but now you have something to do. How can I stand by?" Mu Yunshu pointed to Chu Huan, "if you don''t want to let the grand doctor know your condition, let Chu Huan come to treat you. Wei Yuan is about to arrive in the capital. They are both good at medicine and will cure you."


    The topic suddenly turned to Chu Huan. Her thoughts came back. She hurried over and said respectfully, "can you let me have a pulse?"


    The prince took back his arm and looked calm, "no need. The disease is brought by the fetus. I don''t have to worry about it."


    All of her hopes are placed on her book.


    Chu Huan moved a chair and sat down in front of the bed. He reached out and grabbed the prince''s arm and forced her to feel the pulse. The prince looked at her and looked a little complicated. After a long time, he said, "men and women do not give or receive."


    Chu Huan didn''t like the affectation of ancient people. His life was almost gone. He also cared about the incompatibility between men and women. He glanced at the prince and said, "your disease is indeed brought from the fetus, but the poison from the fetus has been almost solved. After that, someone has put new poison on you. The symptoms of this poison are similar to those in your body when they attack, which will not arouse suspicion. However, this kind of poison is more intense than the toxin in your body. If you do not treat it in time, you will cough up blood and die within three months. "


    "Do you have a cure?" Mu Yunshu''s face was anxious, and he grasped her arm. "No matter what kind of method is used, we must cure the second elder brother."


    "I will try my best, but the prince is weak now. I''m afraid I can''t master the medicine well. I can only prescribe some tonic medicine temporarily to help him recover his blood and blood. When Wei Yuan comes back, he will discuss the treatment."


    Many ancient poisons had never been seen by Chu Huan. He did not dare to use them without authorization. He was afraid that a single dose of drugs would not only cure the prince, but also kill him.


    Chu Huan wrote the prescription and was stopped by a little girl when she wanted to fill the prescription in person. She had to take chuhuan to the pharmacy.


    There are not many people in the prince''s house, and the men are waiting on the prince''s side. The servant girls are generally waiting in the outer court. Without permission, they step into the prince''s courtyard for half a step. The little girl came in so recklessly, as if she was counting the time when the prince coughed blood.


    The prince was seriously ill, and she didn''t bother to ask the prince who he was, the good and the bad. She knew it everywhere.


    The little girl looked like she was 15 or 16 years old. She had two dimples in her mouth when she was smiling. Her eyes were clear, she walked with wind and she was wearing silk and satin, which was different from other girls in the mansion.


    "The girl is the doctor invited by your highness to cure the prince?" When the little girl was walking, she hopped and looked forward to the outside.


    "No Chu Huan shook his head, "I just happen to know a prescription for the treatment of hemoptysis, thinking that it should work, I wrote it down."


    "Ah?" The little girl stopped and looked at her suspiciously, "you are not a doctor. What medicine do you prescribe to the prince blindly? In case of an accident, can you bear the responsibility?"


    He grabbed the prescription on Chu Huan''s hand, looked at it carefully several times, and threw it on the ground in a group. "Later, you''re a bit far away from the prince. You''re not welcome here."


    The more Chu Huan listened to her, the more interesting she felt. She was young and arrogant.


    "The prince likes me to prescribe medicine for him. Can you control it? The prince is so ill that he won''t invite a doctor. I can''t cure the disease, but I can hang his life. Without this medicine, it''s hard to say if the prince can live this month... "


    Chu Huan words did not finish, the little girl picked up the paper on the ground, ran out.


    Look at her, the prince is a real concern.


    Chu Huan was too lazy to worry about it. He decided to go to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat. The prince was weak, so it was necessary to take medicine and food.


    There are several cooks in the kitchen cooking, are some light vegetables, see her come in respectfully salute, each busy, do not say a word, it can be seen that the prince''s house is usually strict discipline.


    She asked the cook to make some liquid food for the prince. The food was put in the porridge, and there was no need to stir fry again.


    Mu Yunshu came to her side and saw her seriously studying the residues on the table, sitting beside her, so as not to disturb her. She leaned on her head and quietly watched her check the residues.


    The prince was seriously ill, and he refused to see the imperial doctor or the doctor. The medicine he drank was also the tonic prescribed by the imperial doctor to prolong his life. All other drugs were not taken, as if he wanted to die on purpose.Chu Huan raised his head and sighed at mu Yunshu''s eyes, "there is no problem with the medicine. I have checked three meals a day, and there is no problem. I really can''t think of how the prince was poisoned later."


    Mu Yunshu drooped his eyelids and held the table in his hand. A trace of coldness crossed his eyes. "If I knew who was trying to murder the second brother, I would kill him all over the house."


    Chu Huan or for the first time saw him have such a serious anger, comfort way: "you don''t worry, I will find a way to save the prince."


    "By any means, please save him." "To tell you the truth, I have to go back to Beijing this time. In addition to refusing to marry, I have to protect my second brother. Over the years, he has been in the capital. All kinds of forces are concentrated on him. He can''t defend himself with open guns and hidden arrows. He lives very hard. "


    "That''s why the prince wants to die and be free, isn''t he?"


    "This Mu Yunshu nodded, which was tacit to her words.


    Chu Huan hesitated for a moment and continued: "the most urgent thing is to find a way to let the prince have the hope of surviving. If he has a sweetheart, let them meet. "


    Mu Yunshu thought about it and nodded, "Youdao is you, that is..."


    "Come on, no matter who it is, I''ll ask her over." Chu Huan pats afraid of his chest, a pair of confident appearance.

 Chapter 237

    "She''s dead." Mu Yunshu squeezed out this sentence for a long time.


    "Ah?" Chu Huan shocked at the same time, full of doubts, voice shaking, "you mean, the prince wants to die for his beloved? Isn''t the royal family ruthless? How can you two brothers be different from normal Royal people? They are infatuated with each other once in a thousand years. "


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Yunshu glanced at him, "where is there any kind of infatuation, and there is no sacrifice for love. The second brother is just in a bad mood. After this period of time, he will be ok if he slows down. "


    "If the prince has been..."


    "All this?" Chu Huan swallows back the words.


    The two brothers have deep feelings. The prince is seriously ill. As long as he cooperates with the treatment, he will not die.


    Chu Huan''s words turned, "don''t worry, there are me and Wei Yuan in, the prince will be OK."


    "Chu Huan!" Mu Yunshu has deep eyes and a serious face. He grabs her arm and says word by word, "if one day, I say if my second brother dies, I''m afraid I will never be able to go back with you."


    "What do you want to say? Do you want to stay in the capital or... "


    "Only when you are in a high position, can we find the real murderer of the second brother."


    The water in the capital is too deep. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be involved in the waves.


    Mu Yunshu didn''t want chu Huan involved. Since they met together, Chu Huan couldn''t escape. He could only try his best to protect Chu Huan.


    As for his words, Chu Huan Ba said, "if you want this land, I will take it with you. How about if we meet the gods and kill the gods and the Buddhas


    "Don''t you want to live like a wild crane?"


    "People''s mood will always change with the environment, not to mention that since I have identified you, I will naturally support what you have done. The most important thing for two people to be together is trust and mutual support. What''s more, I think it''s good to be the fourth Prince''s concubine. Maybe you can be a queen in the future. It''s not so fast to play how you want to play, if you want to


    When Chu Huan said these words, she looked casual, as if she was saying a small thing.


    "Chu Huan, come out for me." The little girl opened the door with one foot. Chu Huan was startled and shrank into mu Yunshu''s arms. The little girl pointed at them and said angrily, "you You are disrespectful. "


    After seeing the visitor clearly, Chu Huan wants to break free from mu Yunshu''s arms. He hugs him more tightly and gives the little girl a horizontal look. "Don''t think that second brother spoils you, you can do whatever you want. Believe it or not, you can never set foot in the prince''s mansion. "


    The little girl glared at him angrily, "Mu Yunshu, you actually defend this woman. Do you know that the prince brother coughs up blood after taking the medicine she prescribed


    Chu Huan looked stunned and said in a sharp voice, "take me to have a look."


    The prince''s hand covered the corner of his mouth and coughed all the time. Almost all the blood was on the handkerchief. Three of them had been thrown into the basin, and the water was dyed red.


    Chu Huan hurried up to check his pulse. The prince held back his cough and whispered, "I''m ok."


    "It''s OK."


    Chu Huan immediately wrote another prescription and handed it to Mu Yunshu, telling him to fill the prescription and buy a medicine jar to come back. Let her have a look at the medicine when cooking, and make sure that the medicine is correct.


    The little girl stood there, trembling and trembling, "what is the prince brother doing? Is there something wrong with the medicine I got back? "


    "Go and get the dregs."


    Chu Huan checked all the medicine from the pot to the residue, and there was no problem. It just seemed that the measurement of the medicine was not correct. It was just that the medicine had become residue. There was no difference between more and less.


    "Miss Chu, you don''t have to worry about me. My body is not good. Cough..." The prince could not say a few words and began to cough again.


    "You lie down in peace. I don''t believe I can cure you." Chu Huan left the little girl to take care of the prince and reported to her in time.


    She went to the kitchen to check the food used by the prince. Today, the prince only drank some porridge. According to his instructions, there were some vegetables in the porridge. The dishes were home grown and there was no problem.


    Chu Huan does not understand, no matter which link is not wrong, why the prince''s body will become weaker and weaker.


    Is there something wrong with the place where the prince lives?


    She couldn''t think of anything else but this.


    Mu Yunshu grabs the medicine back and gives her an examination. After that, she goes to boil in person. Chu Huan orders people to clean up a room for the prince to stay temporarily. Here, she also needs to have a good inspection.


    The prince was helped up. He took a deep look at Chu Huan and pushed aside the people who wanted to help him. He said, "I''m not going anywhere."


    "There''s obviously something wrong here. If you stay any longer, you''ll lose your life."


    "There is life and death. There is no need to worry too much about it." The prince has made up his mind, and others dare not force him to leave.


    Chu Huan came to his body, his eyes sank down and said, "why don''t you want to leave here..."


    Before she finished speaking, she hit her hand on the back of her head, and the prince fainted in her arms.The little girl pulled her away and blocked her in front of the prince. She said angrily, "what are you doing? Do you know what kind of crime it is to murder the prince? "


    "You''re going to have the crown prince out of here at once." Chu Huan ignored her anger and ordered. Seeing that she didn''t mean to move, he continued, "the prince doesn''t leave here. There''s only one way to die. You can do it yourself."


    "This..." The little girl looked at the prince lying on the bed, hesitated for a moment, and said, "what you said had better be true, or I''ll let you look good."


    After the prince left, Chu Huan checked the place again, and found no problems.


    I wipe. What''s going on here?


    Chu Huan has one head and two big heads. It is clear that there is no problem with the medicine she prescribed, the food and even the residence. I really don''t understand that the prince''s illness will continue to worsen.


    After mu Yunshu''s medicine was cooked, she was first identified.


    Chuhuan smelled his eyebrows and frowned. He couldn''t help but take a sip and said, "which pharmacy did you take this medicine?"

 Chapter 238

    Mu Yunshu doubts with a trace of urgency, "is there anything wrong with this medicine?"


    "The dosage I asked for was not in line with what I prescribed. One of the herbs was a little too much. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it." Chu Huan picked out the extra tequila, put it in accordance with the correct dosage, and asked mu Yunshu to boil the medicine.


    Chu Huan came to the pharmacy according to Mu Yunshu''s direction, and she opened a prescription to get the medicine. She wanted to see which pharmacy had a problem.


    There were three pharmacies in total. She changed three prescriptions. Each time, one pharmacy gave a drug that did not match her prescription. She deliberately added some.


    What''s wrong with all three pharmacies?


    Chu Huan glanced around with her spare light. Someone must have followed her around. When she came out to fill the medicine, she said hello to the pharmacy.


    Who is this man? Why do you harm the prince secretly? The prince is now ill like this. Even if he doesn''t do it, he can''t last for a few days. There''s no need to take risks at this time.


    "Miss Chu, we meet again." The fifth Prince blocked her way.


    Chu Huan has always had a bad impression on him. He always thinks that this man looks natural and unrestrained, but his eyes are always gloomy. Standing in the sun, Chu Huan still feels a cold chill.


    She kept a distance from the fifth Prince and said coldly, "are you looking for me?"


    "You promised to send me a message. Several days later, you have no voice. I come to care about you."


    "Speak as you speak. Don''t move your hands." Chu Huan stopped the fifth prince who reached out to her side. His eyes were cold. "There must be an opportunity to deliver news. Now the time is not mature. What''s more, mu Yunshu has been staying in the prince''s mansion these days. He doesn''t do anything except eat, drink and laza every day. Do you have the habit of peeping? "


    "You..."


    "Don''t be a joke. It''s just you." Chu Huan immediately piled up a pair of smiling faces, "otherwise, tell me what you want me to help you monitor mu Yunshu. You give me a direction, and I can observe him purposefully. Otherwise, I will report to you something about eating, drinking and Lasa every day. I''m bored, and you''re bored listening, right? "


    "Will he marry Bai Suxin?" When the fifth Prince mentioned this matter, his eyes were filled with jealousy.


    "Don''t you like Bai Suxin?"


    "What are you talking about? How could Ben Wang like her


    "Why don''t you care so much about it?" Chu Huan curled his mouth and saw that he was going to be angry again. He said in a hurry, "if you just want to know this, I can tell you now, No. He will never marry anyone but me in his life. Even if it''s the daughter of the Jade Emperor, she won''t marry her daughter


    "You really have faith in yourself."


    "I believe in Mu Yunshu." Chu Huan patted him on the shoulder with a smile in his mouth and said casually, "is the prince''s illness related to you?"


    Five Prince looks a Zheng, Chu Huan continues: "I will ask casually, you don''t care."


    She shook the medicine in front of the fifth prince, "you are very popular recently. Many people under the prince''s family have defected to your door. I kindly remind you that no matter how much power you have in your hands, as long as the crown prince is still alive, he will be the crown prince; and the more you win the hearts of the people, the more you will be suspected by the emperor, and you will feel that you have the intention of scheming to usurp the throne. If I were you, I''d better keep a low profile so as not to get killed for myself


    The dark eyes of the fifth prince are like deep bottomless wells. The water surface is calm, but the dark tide is surging.


    "From ancient times to the present, the most taboo of emperors is ambitious people. You must not be smart, but be mistaken by wisdom."


    Chu Huan left this sentence and left smartly.


    The fifth Prince chewed on the meaning of her words, and his eyes showed a sense of obliteration. Soon he was suppressed by him. The corner of his mouth showed a vicious smile, "it''s really an interesting woman."


    Chuhuan walked happily back to the prince''s house. Mu Yunshu stood at the door waiting for her with a gloomy face, and his eyes were like eating people.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Chuhuan put the medicine into his arms, knowing that he must have seen himself talking to the fifth prince, he explained, "I met the fifth Prince just now, and I tentatively asked him if the prince''s condition was related to him."


    "Is it relevant?"


    "Nothing."


    "In the future, stay away from him. He is very dangerous." Mu Yunshu took her arm and walked inside, his face was not good-looking.


    Chu Huan took Mu Yun Shu and grinned, "how can you even eat this kind of dry vinegar? It''s just a matter of a few words. You see, you always make a fuss out of a molehill. "


    "I''m not jealous." Mu Yunshu turned his face, blushing to deny.


    "It''s not your style. You used to admit it." Chu Huan continued to tease him, not knowing why mu Yunshu cared so much about his contact with the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince is good-looking, noble temperament, good speech, and helped her, but it is also very good, and there is no comparison with mu Yunshu.


    Think in this matter to waste time is meaningless, Chu Huan return to the point, "the prescription on this street has problems."She told mu Yunshu how she tried and the result of her trial.


    Mu Yunshu did not show a look of shock, but said: "after I came back, I thought about this matter carefully. It should be that someone in the palace communicated with the people in the pharmacy. I have already figured out a way to find out this man."


    In Chu Huan''s ear whispered a few words, Chu Huan will, toward Mu Yun Shu extended a thumb, "or you more ghost ideas."


    "The Royal brother''s tolerance to these people does not mean that they can do whatever they want in the prince''s house." Zhou Yun''s body is covered with mu.


    Chu Huan will boil good medicine to the prince to feed him to take, the prince reluctantly opened his eyes, looking at her mouth always with a smile, "this period of time trouble girl."


    "That''s what I should do. If you want to trouble me, you''d better pay me the fee when you are well. " Chu Huan said while observing the movement around.


    Apart from the prince''s intimate boy, other people are not allowed to get close to him. Today, mu Yunshu took apart the intimate boy to do other things. Only the two of them could hear each other''s heartbeat in the whole room.


    "You are very cute. No wonder the fourth brother will like you." The prince''s words are sincere and his voice is soft. He is joking and praising.


    Chu Huan''s cheek suddenly red, grabs the head, embarrassed way: "you don''t make fun of me."


    "I didn''t joke with you." The prince seized her arm and said with great care, "the solitary body is not good. The capital is deep and not suitable for you to stay. Find a chance to go. The farther you go, the better. Never come back."

 Chapter 239

    The crown prince is under house arrest. In name, it has already announced to the world that the emperor has planned to abolish the crown prince. The prince is now a useless man and can not pose a threat to anyone.


    However, the prince''s desire to die seems not to protect himself, but to protect mu Yunshu.


    "Mu Yunshu will not leave, nor will I. If you don''t want us to have an accident, you should cooperate with the treatment, quickly make yourself better, pull out those people behind you and step on your feet. Otherwise, even if you die and we leave the capital, those people will not let us go, and they will not leave mu Yunshu as a sequela. "


    The prince''s eyes looked out. A full moon was hanging in the sky. His eyes were full of longing and confusion. The smile in his mouth was a little bitter. "Is power and status really so important? Is it really more important than brotherhood? "


    The royal family fought openly and secretly, and people who ignored their brotherhood for the throne were everywhere.


    Chu Huan couldn''t explain these words to the prince, for fear of stimulating him. He just said, "everyone pursues different things. Family relationship is important, but for people who have a strong sense of control, controlling the fate of others is what they want most. It''s not that they don''t care about brotherhood, but they are confused, unable to recognize themselves, obsessive about unrealistic things, and need someone to pull them back. "


    Chu Huan said while observing the prince''s look. Seeing that he looked slightly moved, he continued: "you want to exchange your death for other people''s safety, but I don''t know that your death is the beginning of those people''s madness."


    "Lonely know, you go out first, solitary want a person quiet."


    Chu Huan took a deep look at him, turned and walked out. When he came to the door, a slight sigh came from behind.


    Chu Huan knew what he had just said, and the crown prince listened to it. As long as the prince no longer wanted to die, things would be easier.


    Mu Yunshu stood outside anxiously waiting for her. Seeing her coming out to meet her, he said anxiously, "is your brother better?"


    "Well, it''s better. I also have the belief to live. It''s just the poison in his body..." Chu Huan shakes her head. She can only use medicine to ensure that the toxin in the prince''s body will not spread any more. If it is not a long time to suppress it by force, how to treat it still needs to wait for Wei Yuan to come.


    "I''ve heard from Wei Yuan that I''ll be there tomorrow." Mu Yunshu looked down, grabbed Chu Huan''s hand and ordered, "I''m going to visit the palace today, and your brother will take care of him. Don''t let anyone get close to the emperor until Wei Yuan comes back, you know? "


    "Don''t worry. I''m here." Chu Huan''s heart is bitter. Five days later, mu Yunshu will marry Bai Suxin. If he can''t change the emperor''s words before this, things will become very difficult.


    During this period of time, they try to avoid talking about this topic. Things are just there. It''s not that if they don''t talk, things can be resolved.


    Mu Yunshu thought for a moment, took her hand, "you wait for me, no matter what happens, no matter what I do, you should believe that the person I like is you, and the person I want to marry is also you, understand?"


    "I know what you are. Even if... " Chu Huan hung his head and hemmed and hawed for half a day. "Even if the situation forces you to marry Bai Su Xin, I won''t blame you."


    The water in the capital is too deep. Mu Yunshu needs to rely on and rely on. Otherwise, it is a small matter that he can''t stand in the capital. If he is a little careless, he will lose his life.


    Mu Yunshu''s face sank instantly. Chu Huan said eagerly: "I know what you want to say and what you think, but I just want you to live. For me, as long as you live, it''s better than anything. "


    In the past, she believed that love was above everything, and the standard love brain.


    As long as there is a big change in her mind, she will do it.


    There is hope to live, otherwise everything is in vain.


    Mu Yunshu nodded, "for you, for your brother, I will live well."


    When he left, mu Yunshu took a look at the prince from a distance and turned to leave.


    Until he left far away, can not see his figure, Chu Huan just take back his eyes.


    "People have left, but also put on a kind of affectionate appearance for who to see." The little girl passed in front of her with a basin of water in her voice full of sarcasm.


    Since she lived here, the little girl has always looked at her not very well. She is young and ignorant. Chu Huan doesn''t see her in the same way.


    Seeing the little girl going to the prince''s room, Chu Huan stopped her, "the prince is resting. It''s inconvenient for someone to disturb her. Besides, according to the rules of the prince, no woman is allowed to step into this room except me. "


    "You You You''re talking nonsense The little girl''s face drooped, and her round face turned into a bitter gourd face, and said angrily, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. If you want to stay here, stay well. I can turn a blind eye to it, or I will tell the prince what you have done


    Chu Huan was amused by her words and said with a smile, "you''ve got to say what I have in your hand. If you say it, you can give me a wake-up call."


    "I heard what you said to the fifth prince that day." The little girl said angrily, "I thought you were my friend before. I thought you really wanted to cure the prince brother. I didn''t expect that you came here to spy on the prince brother and the fourth prince. It''s really blind that the fourth prince likes you so much. "Chu Huan looked at her contemptuously, "have you been following me?"


    "I don''t have one." The little girl denied that, staring at Chu Huan, her hands trembled, and the water in the basin stirred up a circle of ripples.


    "Whether you know it or not." Chu Huan took the basin from her hand, "no matter what you say, I will not let you see the prince. After that, I will be responsible for the life of the prince, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "No, who knows what you have in mind?" The little girl grabbed her arm. She didn''t hold it firmly. The basin in her hand fell to the ground and the water splashed all over them.


    "You This is the washing water that I gave the prince brother, and you actually poured it out. You really didn''t mean it


    at this time is the cold winter season, the water falls on the ground to freeze, but the ice is not transparent, but appears yellow, has the slight foam.


    Chu Huan frowned tightly and said, "I said why I can''t find out the source of the prince''s poisoning. It turns out to be you."


    "Not me, not me." Obviously, the little girl was also frightened and waved her hands in a hurry. Tears flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 240

    The little girl quickly waved her hand and was about to cry, "it''s not me. It''s not me. This water is ordered by the crown prince. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him. "


    The water was poisonous, and with the prince''s strange look and illness, Chu Huan finally got a clue.


    She walked inside a few steps, saw the little girl follow up, turned around and glared at her fiercely, "don''t want to let the prince have an accident, just be honest and wait for the news."


    "Sister!" The little girl took her arm and said nervously, "does the prince really worry about his life? You must save him. As long as you can cure him, I will pay any price. "


    Her words are sincere and sincere, and her worried face is not fake.


    The matter has not been decided, Chu Huan is not willing to say more with him, nodding is to be under her words.


    The prince listened to their conversation clearly, struggling to sit up, still with a smile on his face, and his pale face seemed to shine back.


    Chu Huan came in, gas in a mess, after seeing him, the words to the mouth, and do not know where to start.


    Everyone has his own choice, and the prince is no exception. He is too tired to be the master even if he is dead. He can only walk into the abyss step by step without causing doubt.


    Chu Huan lowered his eyes and his voice was soft, "why do you want to do this? You don''t know that during this period, mu Yunshu was so anxious about your business that he couldn''t sleep all night for fear that something would happen to you. "


    "Alone. I can''t stand him alone


    "It''s not the right thing to live in. If you abuse yourself like this, it will only hurt the relatives, but the enemies will be quick. Do you understand


    The prince was silent, his eyes sank, his eyes were dark, and the atmosphere in the room was suppressed.


    Chu Huan hesitated for a moment, then continued: "you don''t torture yourself, cut off the poison, take good care of your health, and let mu Yunshu do what he wants to do without worrying about it, OK?"


    "OK, I promise you." The prince''s voice sank a little bit, "alone with treatment, when can this pair of body be good?"


    "I received a letter from Wei Yuan. He will arrive early tomorrow morning. I will discuss your condition with him and make you better in the shortest time."


    Thank you very much The crown prince sent out sincere thanks, "the fourth brother didn''t read you wrong."


    He finally changed his mind, Chu Huan has been carrying the heart finally fell.


    "Brother Prince." The little girl came in from the outside and threw herself into the prince''s arms. She was crying, sniveling and tears, and her body was pumping.


    The prince touched her head and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry. It''s OK to be alone."


    The prince chuhuan embarrassed smile, "this is my cousin Yahui, let you see the joke."


    Chu Huan is thinking about Yahui''s identity in his heart. These Tian Yahui have been staying in the prince''s house, which is unreasonable.


    The prince pays attention to etiquette, and will not easily let a girl stay here, unless the girl''s life experience has problems.


    In the final analysis, this is also a private matter of others. Chu Huan was unwilling to intervene. When he turned to go out, he was stopped by the prince, "don''t go away. I still have something to tell you."


    Chu Huan touched his neck and was embarrassed. Yahui is deeply in love with the prince. When you were on the other side, she was a light bulb here. She didn''t think it was appropriate.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you help me send Ya Hui back to Xue''s house?" The prince said earnestly.


    "I''m not going back. I''m not going back." Yahui cried, "if you want me to go back, I will die for you."


    "It''s not suitable for you to stay in the prince''s mansion all the time. Go back. " The prince doted on her face with a soft voice and gentle words.


    Even if it''s asking for leave, it''s gentle to drip water.


    Yahui wiped away the tears from her eyes. Her mouth was full of wet tears. She pointed to Chu Huan and said angrily, "why can she live here, but I can''t? I''m not. I''m going to live here. Nobody wants to drive me away


    "Be obedient." The prince gently advised, "the Xue family is not far from the prince''s house. You can come whenever you want."


    "I don''t want it. I''ll watch you every day. You don''t want to drive me away


    "You..."


    "You know my temper. If you force me, I will die for you."


    Ya Hui''s face was determined. It seemed that as long as the prince refused her request, she would run into the pillar and die.


    "To the crown prince, there is a gentleman named Wei outside who wants to see him." The voice of the guard broke the deadlock in the room.


    Chu Huan''s heart a joy, rushed to meet them.


    After coming to the capital, she was not familiar with this place of life, and even had no one to speak to. Mu Yunshu is also busy with her own affairs every day, and her time is limited. She is always looking forward to Wei Yuan and Song Qing to come.


    After these days on the road, Song Qing is thinner than before. His chin is sharper than before. He can see the blue veins on his arm and his face is much paler than before.


    "How can you be so thin?" Chu Huan looked at her son carefully. Her eyes were full of heartache. She glared at Wei Yuan. "You said you would take good care of Song Qing, so take care of it?""I am too weak." Song Qing answers before Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan smiles and doesn''t answer. When he looks at Song Qing, his eyes are more gentle than before.


    When the breeze blew, Song Qing couldn''t help sneezing. Chu Huan welcomed them into the room to see the prince.


    When the prince and Yahui saw Song Qing, they were stunned at the same time, especially when the prince turned from shock to surprise, and the smile came out of their eyes, "are you back?"


    "Ah?" Song Qing''s eyes are full of doubts, not quite understand the meaning of his words.


    "Who are you?" When Yahui comes to Song Qing, she has more hostility.


    Chu Huan blocks in front of Song Qing, dissatisfied with Yahui''s rudeness, indignant way: "she is my cousin."


    "Cousin?" Ya Hui stares at Song Qing, "is she really your cousin?"


    After getting the affirmative reply, Yahui was a little relieved. The hostility in her eyes was still no less. She said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. You are not welcome here. You should go quickly."


    Chu Huan glanced at her, "just leave."


    After that, song Huanya should make up for herself by eating too much.


    Song Qing took her hand and said with a smile, "cousin, don''t be busy. I have something to tell you."


    Her smile was warm, and the whole person was back to her former appearance. Her face was calm and her words were soft. She was no longer the woman who was infatuated with love and was full of anger.


    "What do you say?"


    "I''ve got a letter of divorce." Song Qing handed Chu Huan the letter of divorce and said with a relaxed look, "I will be free from now on."

 Chapter 241

    In order to marry Wei Yuan, Song Qing suffered humiliation and almost took his life. Now he has to go to hell to get a divorce certificate. Chu Huan doesn''t know whether to congratulate her or say she is stupid.


    "Can you really put it down?" Chu Huan''s tentative way.


    Song Qing''s obsession with Wei Yuan is so deep that she knows it well. Although Song Qing does not love Wei Yuan as deeply as before, but they have been together for a long time, and she is worried that Song Qing will fall into the mire again.


    "If a person doesn''t love you, you are wrong in everything you do. It''s better to set each other free. Maybe I can''t let go of him now. I can''t get rid of him completely. Time can change everything. It''s sooner or later


    "Wei Yuan, he actually has you in his heart."


    Song Qing was silent for a long time, then began to speak, "I had a long talk with Wei Yuan all night long. He clearly told me that he did like me, but it was only the love between brother and sister, not love. How desperate I was to him, how cold I felt when I heard him


    She sighed and said, "even if I don''t put it down, what can I do? Even without you, he would not love me


    "He doesn''t cherish you, someone will. He will let go at this time, and one day he will regret it. "


    Song Qing had a bitter smile and did not speak again.


    If he likes me a little bit, I won''t let go.


    Song Qing didn''t say these words because it was no longer necessary.


    After Song Qing went to sleep, Chu Huan asked Wei Yuan about the prince. The prince''s body has been much better, but the toxin in the body for too long, there is no way to clean up in a short time, but there is no worry about life.


    Wei Yuan is an expert at using poison. With his words, Chu Huan''s heart can be put into his stomach.


    She wanted to ask him whether he was really merciless to Song Qing, and she thought it was inappropriate to say so. After all, this is their business. In the final analysis, she is an outsider and has no right to interfere in other people''s affairs.


    How much do you know about the fifth prince


    "The fifth Prince is insidious and vicious. He does things regardless of the consequences. He is a complete villain."


    Chu Huan chuhuan chuckled, which made Wei Yuan a little puzzled. She joked, "the fifth Prince is a bit like you."


    "Yes, we are all people who will never give up if we fail to achieve our goals." Wei Yuan did not refute her words.


    Wei Yuan was staring at her, her eyes are still unable to cover up the deep feelings, soft voice: "you are thin."


    "Ah?" The topic changes too fast, Chu Huan some accept incompetence, Leng for a while, Shan Shan''s smile, "this is your illusion. Song Qingcai is really thin. He can use the sharp chin as an awl. I really doubt if she is so thin that she will be blown away by the wind when she goes out


    "Chu Huan!"


    Every time Wei Yuan calls her like this, chuhuan''s eyelids can''t help moving, and his whole body is unconsciously in a state of vigilance, for fear that Wei Yuan will do something unfavorable to himself in the next second.


    Chu Huan tried to suppress the fear surging in his heart and pretended to be indifferent. "Can you stop calling me like this? I''m not going far away."


    "Chu Huan!"


    Wei Yuan called her again.


    Chu Huan nodded stiffly and did not dare to say more. He was afraid that Wei Yuan was holding back some big moves.


    "Do you really recognize mu Yunshu? Can you really put Zhang Yi down? "


    "Yes." Chu huanmeng nodded, "when I like a person, I really like it; when I don''t like it, I really put it down. It''s the same for you, so is Zhang Yi. "


    "I really don''t have a chance?"


    "Ask yourself, how much love do you have for me?" Chu Huan''s words were a little serious, "you pester me. I''m afraid that most of them are unwilling."


    "I..."


    "Wei Yuan, you are too arrogant and too confident. In your opinion, as long as you want, there is nothing you can''t get. Maybe you can control everything, but people are changeable and you can''t control it. " Chu Huan patted him on the shoulder, "don''t waste time on me, it''s not worth it."


    The prince got up from the bed, his face was still pale, his eyebrows were filled with sorrow, his eyes were deep, like an old well, sitting on his chair, staring at the door.


    Chu Huan took a cloak to put on him, "you are weak and can''t catch cold."


    Then she followed the prince''s eyes and saw that it was Song Qing''s resting room.


    From Song Qing''s appearance, the prince''s eyes are not quite right. Is it possible that the prince fell in love with Song Qing at first sight?


    This idea is fleeting in Chu Huan''s mind, and feels that the plot is too bloody.


    Beautiful women in Beijing are like clouds. Although she and song Qingchang are not bad, they are not as good as the famous ladies here.


    The prince lives in the capital city. What kind of beautiful women have not seen before? How could he fall in love with Song Qing at first sight.


    But the prince''s look at Song Qing clearly reveals his affection.


    The prince smiles at her, "thank you for taking care of this period of time. From now on, the orphan will cooperate well with the treatment and try to recover as soon as possible.""You''re right to think so. There''s hope to live."


    "Live, there is hope!"


    The prince chewed this sentence in his mouth, and his cold eyes showed a trace of confusion, staring at the distance.


    The atmosphere calmed down again.


    "Is the fourth brother back?" Prince youyou road.


    "Not yet."


    "I want you to go into the palace alone."


    "No, you are too weak to stand the bumps of the carriage." Chu Huan''s heart a tight, nervous way, "but mu Yunshu had an accident?"


    "Do as you say. It''s been a long time since I was alone. It''s time to go out for a walk. " The prince has changed his former softness, which is revealed in his words.


    His temperament and temperament are very similar to Mu Yunshu, and the things he believes will not be changed.


    Chu Huan is not at ease that he went out alone. He said he would follow. After being rejected by the crown prince''s righteous words, she changed the strategist and let Wei Yuan follow.


    Wei Yuan heard her words, do not want to directly refuse.


    "What''s the matter with you? The prince is weak. If you don''t follow, what will happen on the way? " Chu Huan indignantly expressed his inner dissatisfaction.


    Mu Yunshu gives the crown prince to her care. When the prince is in trouble, she can''t explain it to Mu Yunshu.


    "The prince has his own discretion. He doesn''t allow you and me to be casual. You and I are here waiting for news."


    Chu Huan is very dissatisfied with Wei Yuan''s answer. Seeing the prince nodding to her, he is worried, and it''s not good to make people difficult.


    Song Qing came out of the room, just wake up, eyes have not opened, can not help yawning, see them standing not far away, quickly back, from the cheek red to the root of the ear.


    The prince''s mouth slightly raised, and a smile ran through his eyes, which was fleeting, as if Chu Huan had misread him.


    did the prince really like Song Qing?


    Chu Huan said in his heart, still feel dog blood, but the prince look at Song Qing''s eyes is obviously different from looking at others, said do not like, killed her do not believe.


    I can''t help looking at Wei Yuan. If her guess is true, what will Wei Yuan do.

 Chapter 242

    Wei Yuan respectfully stood there, drooping his eyes, calm face, did not seem to see the prince look at Song Qing''s eyes.


    The prince carriage slowly away, Chu Huan rubbed to Wei Yuan and said tentatively, "do you think the prince is like Song Qing..."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. There is no relationship between the prince and Song Qing." Wei Yuan interrupted her, "this is the prince''s house. You and mu Yunshu live here. Others won''t say much. It''s not suitable for us to live here. I''ll find a new place to live."


    "The capital is a place where land is an inch of gold. We all come from small places. Where can we afford to rent a house here?"


    "Money, mu Yunshu takes out."


    Chu Huan glanced at him and said coldly, "where do you want to live? Song Qing wants to live here with me."


    "No way."


    "no, no, you has the final say." Chu Huan felt it necessary to remind him, "you have nothing to do with Song Qing. If you live together, you will ruin Song Qing''s reputation. How can Song Qing get married in the future


    Referring to the word "marry", Wei Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, "this is her business, and you have nothing to do with it."


    "Wei Yuan, if you don''t love song Qing, don''t tie her to you by any means. It''s unfair to her." Chu Huan stopped for a moment, "and Song Qing is my cousin. Her business is my business. As long as I''m here, no one will try to bully her


    Wei Yuan glanced at her faintly and turned to walk in.


    "Wei Yuan, if you like Song Qing, you should fight for it. Otherwise, one day she is robbed by others, and it''s useless for you to regret it."


    Wei Yuan stopped for a moment and went on, turning a deaf ear to her words, as if he had not heard them.


    Chu Huan''s voice is not small, not only Wei Yuan can hear, but also Song Qing in the room.


    Song Qing leaned against the door, her rosy cheeks turned pale, her hands pressed against the door, and she turned and looked out through the cracks. Wei Yuan''s face is still cold, his eyes are gloomy, and his heart is cold.


    Compared with these, what makes Song Qing feel cold is Wei Yuan''s attitude.


    When she was alone with Wei Yuan, she could feel Wei Yuan''s concern and tenderness from the bottom of her heart, which she had never seen before.


    She has been waiting for Wei Yuan to give her an attitude, as long as Wei Yuan even a little bit like her, care about her, she would like to stay with Wei Yuan, but not.


    The heart is completely cold.


    Chu Huan knocked on the door, found that the door was not locked, and pushed the door in.


    Song Qing sits in front of the table, entrusted cheek, eyes staring at the wall, as if did not hear her come in general.


    Chu Huan sat down next to her and poured a glass of water to himself. He said unconsciously, "Wei Yuan wants to move out. What do you think? Did you stay here with me or move out with him? "


    "I..." Song Qing didn''t know how to answer her. She frowned and looked down at her.


    "I know you can''t let Wei Yuan go, but he''s not the only man in the world. You have already done what you should do. If he is merciless, you can stop. There is no need to waste time on him Chu Huan approached her and tentatively said, "I think the prince has a good impression on you. You are not a person who likes to take advantage of others. You might as well go to the prince''s side to serve you. What do you think?"


    "Is the prince not close to women? Women are not allowed to wait on the left and right? "


    "That''s someone else. You''re different. You''re different from those people."


    Song Qing''s doubts deepened. Chu Huan continued: "the prince looks at you differently. It seems that he is looking at other people through you. Every time I see you, his eyes will become gentle. If you wait on him and give him the confidence to live well, he will recover as soon as possible, and we can get rid of the present predicament as soon as possible. "


    "You mean let me..."


    The four words behind "make a substitute" are not suitable. Song Qing swallows it back.


    Chu Huan waved his hand, "this is just one of them. The other is to stimulate Wei Yuan and see what his attitude is."


    Song Qing is silent.


    "It''s ok if you don''t want to. I just want to make an opinion. You are not too young, good youth, there is no need to waste on a person who is not worth it. I hope you can be a man of one mind and never leave each other, instead of being trapped by wishful feelings and living a hard life. "


    "If you don''t say that, I understand. I''ll do whatever you want to do


    Song Qing can think, Chu Huan is very pleased.


    It would be a good thing for Wei Yuan to recognize his feelings for Song Qing; if he could be with Song Qing, it would be good.


    Chu Huan is not good at matchmaking, but he always thinks that he can help him when he meets some crazy men and women.


    It has been late at night, mu Yunshu and the crown prince just came back from the palace. Mu Yunshu''s laughter and indignation are the same as usual, but there is sadness between his eyebrows.


    There are still a few days before mu Yunshu marries Bai Suxin. After the separation of the inn, Bai Suxin has never appeared in front of them. Moreover, this is a marriage given by the emperor. As long as the emperor does not change his mind, there is no room for recovery.She gave mu Yunshu water to wash her face. When she handed mu Yunshu a towel, she touched mu Yunshu''s hand, which was freezing cold.


    "It''s not going well, is it?"


    Mu Yunshu didn''t seem to hear him. He slapped the man in the basin on his face, and the water splashed all over his clothes and hair. The water drops slipped down from his hair and fell back into the water again.


    This ending Chu Huan has long expected, and not too unexpected.


    "I still say that, as long as you live, nothing else matters." Chu Huan was silent for a moment, and his voice was hoarse. "Now the whole capital is staring at you, staring at the prince''s house. You can''t have an accident at this time, do you understand?"


    "Do you want me, Huan?" Mu Yunshu raised his head, with water in his eyes. He did not know whether it was tears or clear water.


    Chu Huan nodded, "I know. It''s because I know it that I advise you so. There will always be ups and downs in life. If you hold on to the past, everything will pass. Only when you live can you have hope. The smart way is not to fight for life


    Mu Yunshu reached out and held her in his arms, "but I just want you."


    How can Chu Huan not feel mu Yunshu''s deep feelings, but you have no joking words, the emperor will marry, will not change, she can only try to persuade mu Yunshu to change his mind.


    Moreover, the capital is full of wind and clouds. If Mu Yunshu marries Bai Suxin, he will have a strong supporter, otherwise he will not be able to move in the capital.


    Even if he left the capital, his identity had been exposed, and the fifth prince would not let him go.


    Chu Huan patted Mu Yun Shu''s back, pressed down the bitterness in his heart, and said in a soft voice, "as long as you have me in your heart, I will not leave you."

 Chapter 243

    The night is dark, the moon is hanging in the sky, the bright moonlight falls on the ground, the stars around are used to blinking, it seems that they are listening to the story of human beings.


    Beautiful night is Chu Huan''s favorite. She likes to hold her cheek and look at the stars outside, which will make her feel at ease.


    Tonight''s moon was the same as usual. It was clearly her favorite one, but it made her feel flustered. It was like a huge stone that made her breathless.


    She summoned up the courage to persuade mu Yunshu to accept the marriage and solve the immediate crisis, but she could not deceive herself.


    Love makes people confused and selfish. She tries her best to show magnanimity, but she can''t persuade herself to accept all this.


    He turned his head and took a look at the sleeping mu Yunshu, blew out the lamp on the table and went out.


    When the cold wind blew, she couldn''t help sneezing. She rubbed her nose and raised her mouth. Her bitter smile made her feel that her blood was bitter.


    For a moment, she wanted to let go.


    She and mu Yunshu are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. They are not people of the same world.


    Now she can still be with mu Yunshu. When mu Yunshu gets married, mu Yunshu will have no place for her. Otherwise, it will only bring danger to Mu Yunshu.


    I can''t figure out a clue in my heart. If I want to leave, I''ll give mu Yunshu time to face these things, but I can''t be cruel.


    At the beginning, she felt like a runaway with Linyun.


    "Miss Chu."


    The prince came out of the house with a cloak in his hand. The Cape is white, embroidered with green bamboo, and the cold moonlight complement each other.


    The prince is not in good health and needs rest. He sleeps for a long time. Sometimes he can sleep for a day.


    At this time is ugly, the prince has not slept, let Chu Huan quite surprised.


    The prince handed her the cloak. "It''s cool. Wear more. It''s not easy to catch a cold."


    "Why haven''t you rested yet?"


    "Just like you."


    "Is it because of entering the Palace during the day?"


    Chu''s heart thumped for a moment. After returning from the palace, mu Yunshu''s mood was not quite right. She would chat with her as before, amusing, but she could not see a smile in Mu Yunshu''s eyes.


    Mu Yunshu did not say, she did not ask.


    Meeting with the prince confirmed her conjecture during the day. After the question came out, the prince, who had always been indifferent, frowned and looked like he wanted to say something.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "The fourth brother must marry Miss Bai."


    Chu Huan had already guessed that, speaking from the prince''s mouth, she still felt very sad, as if she had been dug out of her heart with blood and meat with a knife.


    Chu Huan hands on the wall, cool along the wall, she closed her eyes, suppressed the pain in her heart, squeezed out a smile, "I know. He and Miss Bai are a perfect match


    "It''s just a temporary measure."


    Chu Huan raised his head to the prince''s eyes. The prince''s dark eyes were especially bright at night. His words were firm. It seemed that he was reminding Chu Huan or persuading her.


    Chu Huan said powerless: "no matter it''s a expedient measure or not, as long as the two of them worship to get married, Bai Suxin is the fourth Prince''s concubine, which no one can change."


    "The emperor specially allows you to be the side imperial concubine, marries with Miss Bai to the fourth Prince''s mansion on the same day."


    "Do I have the right to choose?"


    "You don''t want to?"


    Marry mu Yunshu, even if it is side imperial concubine, for her such an ordinary person, also fly to the branch to become Phoenix.


    The prince took a deep look at her and continued: "I know you are in deep love with my fourth brother, but there is no better way to do it now."


    "Thank you for telling me. I know what to do." Chu Huan hesitated for a while and continued, "dare to ask the prince, if you like the person and you are not the right match, you will marry her as the imperial concubine?"


    The prince lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    Ancient men are the same, in front of interests, love is not worth mentioning.


    Chu Huan does not know how to return to the room, she carefully lying next to Mu Yunshu, there are a few days before mu Yunshu will marry Bai Suxin, she and mu Yunshu together are less and less.


    She used to be afraid of separation. Every time she separated, it was like splitting an important part of her life.


    After passing through this era, facing the separation again and again, although she did not give up, she did not have the pain as before.


    Chu Huan touched Mu Yun Shu''s eyebrows and said softly, "Mu Yunshu, I can''t marry you with Bai Suxin. I''m sorry."


    She has a modern thinking. Even if she persuades mu Yunshu to marry Bai Suxin, she can''t persuade herself to serve with others.


    Mu Yunshu grabs her hand, eyelids moved, "no one asks you to marry me with her."


    Chu happy heart clattered for a moment, way: "when did you wake up?""I didn''t sleep all the time. I just thought about things with my eyes closed." Mu Yunshu opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. He looked at her in a serious way. "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. It''s me who broke my promise. I''m not qualified to ask you to wait for me, but I hope you can give me a little time to deal with these things, will you? "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "The situation in the capital is complicated, and my second brother is not in good health. I must clear up the obstacles in front of his accession to the throne."


    "Do you want to fight the fifth prince?"


    The fifth Prince is the prince''s strong enemy. These days, the fifth Prince has been sending people to see every move of the prince''s house. He is sure that the prince''s condition has not improved before he is relieved.


    During the day, the prince went to the palace to face the saint, and no doubt told the fifth prince that he was in good health, which would surely lead to the next move of the fifth prince.


    "Mu Yunshu shook his head," he is a small role, now can''t start with him. I need a long line to catch big fish. "


    "Is there a more powerful role in Beijing than he is?"


    "I have a good understanding of the fifth younger brother. He is ambitious, but his ability is not enough. If it were not for the guidance of a senior person behind him, he would not have come to this day."


    "Who is that man?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    Mu Yunshu shook his head, and then remembered something. He whispered a few words in Chu Huan''s ear, telling him, "no matter what happens, you should do this. Only in this way can you save your life. "


    "And you?"


    "Me?" Mu Yunshu''s look returned to his previous laziness, and his smile was a bit casual. "I''m the fourth Prince''s son anyway. Even if he doesn''t like it, no one dares to fight me openly. And I don''t have a foothold in the capital. If they want to start with me, they can only work from you or Bai Su''s mind. "


    "Bai Suxin, I can''t believe it. I won''t give her a chance. As long as you do what I say, you can make those people relax their vigilance and tear a hole in this invisible net."

 Chapter 244

    All the chips are pressed on Chu Huan. Chu Huan looks at Mu Yun Shu and says, "are you not afraid that I will betray you?"


    "In the end, I''m willing to lose in your hands."


    Chu Huan''s heart was moved. This is the love she expected. They are interlinked and trust each other enough to share weal and woe.


    The next morning, Chu Huan knocked on Song Qing''s door.


    After living in the prince''s house, Song Qing, in order to avoid suspicion, did not step out of the house. In the room, in addition to reading medical books or reading medical books, the whole room is everywhere, and most of the bed is occupied by books.


    Song Qing''s eyes are dark, his eyes are dull, his voice is weak and listless, as if his spirit has been drained, leaving only walking corpses.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Huan put the books on the chair away and put them on the table. "Learning medicine can''t be quick and quick, and there are many mistakes in medical books. You have to correct them according to the actual situation."


    "Can you give me some advice?"


    "Well, I''m going to open a pharmacy in Beijing. Why don''t you accompany me?"


    "You want to move out?"


    Song Qing has heard about Mu Yunshu''s marriage to Bai Suxin. If Chu Huan doesn''t tell her, she won''t ask. As time goes by, procrastination is not the way to deal with it.


    Chu Huan nodded with a smile, "the early stage may be a little bitter, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I can bear hardships." Song Qing hugged her arm, "after we sisters two people depend on each other, have me in, no one dares to bully you."


    Chu Huan and Song Qing go out to find a shop together. The capital is prosperous and the land is rich. Chu Huan saved some money and mu Yunshu put in some money, which was only enough to rent a facade.


    It is not enough for Song Qing to give Chu Huan all her jewelry and silver.


    Two people sitting under the tree are in a dilemma. Can''t they rent a facade and open a table in it?


    There are many famous doctors in Beijing. They are new comers and have no reputation. Even if the price is lowered, no one will come to them for treatment.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Huan decided to rent his shop in a remote place where there were many poor people, many problems and miscellaneous diseases, and word-of-mouth spread quickly.


    Those people have no money. They can only use the things at home to get medical treatment. At the end of the day, apart from hard work, they don''t have income.


    Chu Huan body against the wall, looking at the empty facade, if not for them two people in, here is like an empty shell.


    Even if Song Qing doesn''t want to give them medicine, they won''t give them any medicine. Why don''t we go to the mountain to collect herbs every day? It''s said in the medical books that many medicines grow in the mountains and forests. It happens that I can take this opportunity to know more about some herbs. How about that? "


    Now, this is the only way.


    They open a medicine shop, they can''t wait for death.


    Here has not been cleaned up, barely able to live, Chu Huan looked at Song Qing, "do you really want to stay here with me?"


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, Chu Huan thought that things might not go well, but it was much more difficult than she thought.


    It''s windy on all sides, and the quilt is cold. She''s in good health and can stand the cold. Unlike Song Qing, she''s not weak enough, but she can catch a cold. I''m afraid she can''t eat it.


    Song Qing said with a smile: "agreed to open the hospital together, how can I leave you, not to mention the things I moved here."


    She pointed to the outside. A carriage stopped at the door. The coachman took the package out of the car. There were not many things. They were all daily necessities.


    Chu Huan was moved and didn''t know what to say. He hugged Song Qing and his voice trembled, "thank you."


    "I should thank you for taking me on my own." Song Qingrou said, this time with Chu Huan, she completely cut off the idea of Wei Yuan. After that, they were two people from different worlds.


    In the middle of the night, the servant of the prince''s house rushed in and asked Chu Huan to go back to the prince''s house. The prince was seriously ill and was coughing up blood.


    Chu Huan frowned, Wei Yuan is better than her medical skills, do not understand why the prince does not let people to invite Wei Yuan, and let the boy to invite her.


    Song Qing went back to the prince''s house with her. The prince''s face was sallow, with some rashes on his face. He covered his mouth with a handkerchief and kept coughing, as if to cough his lungs out.


    "What''s going on? How could you be so sick? "


    When he went to the palace, the prince''s condition improved. Even if he was tired from the journey, he would not be so ill.


    She gave the prince pulse, selling disorderly, with the signs of poisoning before.


    "What about Wei Yuan? Did you inform him? "


    The prince''s condition was fierce. Chu Huan did not dare to take medicine without authorization. He had to wait for Wei Yuan to come back for discussion before making a decision.


    "Wei Yuan was invited by the fifth prince to be a guest and has not come back yet." The boy trembled.


    "Then go to the fifth Prince''s house and invite him back." Chu Huan was really angry with him. The prince was about to die. He was afraid to disturb Wei Yuan."They were not allowed to go alone." The crown prince stopped Chu Huan, "it doesn''t matter if you get used to the solitary disease and wait for a while."


    "Did you eat something you shouldn''t eat in the palace?" Wei Yuan can not be invited back, Chu Huan can only find the cause of disease, symptomatic medicine.


    "No, I didn''t eat anything in the palace." The prince replied truthfully.


    "Did you encounter anything special in the palace Chu Huan asked, the prince''s constitution and ordinary people are different, any bit of wind and grass may aggravate his illness.


    It''s not that people say it''s OK.


    However, the fifth prince asked Wei Yuan to pass at this time, which made people have to suspect.


    The answer is still negative.


    After ruling out all possible, Chu Huan completely speechless.


    Regardless of the prince''s obstruction, she went to the fifth Prince''s mansion to find Wei Yuan. She wanted to see whether it was important for Wei Yuan to be a guest or for the prince''s life.


    "Cousin, don''t be impulsive." Song Qing stopped her and remonstrated, "that''s the fifth Prince''s mansion. It''s a death penalty to break through."


    "Can''t you watch the prince''s accident?"


    Song Qing hesitated for a while and said, "you look after the prince here. I''ll go there."


    "You?"


    "Yes, I will visit as Wei Yuan''s wife. The fifth Prince needs Wei Yuan''s help, and this face will not be denied. "


    "But you..."


    "Life matters. You wait for me here. I''ll come when I go."


    Song Qing doesn''t give Chu Huan a chance to refuse, and runs outside.

 Chapter 245

    Chu Huan was anxiously waiting for Song Qing to come back, while cooking medicine for the prince. The medicine could temporarily relieve the prince''s illness, and it only had a temporary effect, and the maintenance time was no more than a stick of incense.


    Chu Huan can only give the prince a medicine for less than a stick of incense.


    After the prince''s spirit was better, he glanced around his eyes and his voice was hoarse, "what about Song Qing? Where is she? "


    "She She''s out to get the medicine. "


    Chu Huan doesn''t know what kind of feelings the crown prince has for Song Qing, but he can''t let the prince know about Song Qing''s going to the fifth Prince''s house alone.


    The prince dropped his eyes, "you tell me the truth with Gu, where did she go?"


    "She''s really going to fill you up. She''ll be back in a minute."


    "Help me up."


    The prince forced to get up, was chuhuan pressed back, "you are weak, can''t get out of bed."


    "I know what my body is like."


    "What do you know?"


    Chu Huan was forced to rush by him, out of a dirty word, pointing to the prince, "if you dare to move again, I will tie your hands and feet and fill your mouth with medicine."


    "Dare you


    "I dare not."


    Chu Huan was especially counselled in his heart. He still pretended to be indifferent on his face. He said confidently, "I am a doctor, you are a patient. In special times, I have the right to adopt special measures. In the eyes of doctors, nothing is more important than the life of a patient. "


    The prince''s face was livid. He glared at her fiercely and said powerlessly, "do you know how dangerous the fifth Prince''s house is now? If you let Song Qing go alone, you will put her in a sea of mountains and rivers and be in danger of death at any time."


    "Mu Yunshu and Wei Yuan are not in the fifth Prince''s mansion..."


    "They are guests in name, but in fact the fifth younger brother wants to attack mu Yunshu. Song Qing has given the fifth prince a handle as a threat. "


    Chu Huan panicked instantly.


    The fifth prince was handed in several times by her. She was vicious and cruel. She could think of any Yin moves. She counted the time in her heart. The fifth Prince''s house and the prince''s house were not far away. Two rounds were enough, but they had not come back.


    Can''t something really happen?


    Chu Huan forced himself to calm down, "is there any way to save them?"


    No one dares to attack the fifth Prince except the emperor.


    She hesitated for a moment and continued, "do you have a waist token to enter the palace? I will go to see the emperor."


    "My father has been resting for a long time. If you enter the palace at this time, you will disturb the emperor and it will backfire."


    "What about that?" Chu Huan said eagerly.


    "Gu accompanies you to go together, Gu is the prince. Even if he wants to do something to him, he doesn''t dare to come openly."


    As long as the emperor does not abolish the crown prince, the fifth prince will have to follow the etiquette of the monarch and his ministers and yield to the crown prince.


    The prince''s body is not suitable for going out, so Chu Huan can''t care so much about it. He orders people to take more clothes for the prince and go out with him.


    The gate of the fifth Prince''s mansion opened, full of flowers, singing and dancing. Mu Yunshu and Wei Yuan sat on their seats, calm and didn''t mean to leave.


    Is this a place to be immersed in gentleness?


    Chu Huan rushed into the room in a rage and pushed the dancers down one by one. Ignoring the guard''s obstruction, Chu Huan roared to Mu Yunshu: "do you know that the prince is seriously ill, and you are still in the mood to enjoy singing and dancing here. Do you have a conscience?"


    "Bold thief, actually rush to run wild in the fifth Prince''s house." The bodyguard surrounded Chu Huan and reached for her arm, which was stopped by mu Yunshu.


    The fifth Prince got up from his seat and yelled at the bodyguard, "stop, all stop."


    Chu Huan gathered to Mu Yunshu''s ear and lowered his voice, "is Song Qing here?"


    "Did not see Song Qing''s figure, what happened?"


    "The prince has been vomiting blood. Song Qing came here to look for you. How could he not be there?" Chu Huan frowned.


    The two residences are very close. Song Qing won''t get lost. What''s wrong with the way?


    Chu Huan tight Zhang way: "you quickly send someone to find Song Qing, I am worried about her accident."


    Mu Yun Shu put his hand around her waist and said to the fifth prince with a smile: "fifth brother, I''m sorry, your sister-in-law has come to look for me. I have to go."


    "My sister-in-law has come to my residence for the first time. It''s better to sit a little longer. I have prepared a lot of delicious food." The fifth Prince clapped his hands and ordered people to deliver the food.


    Chu Huan glanced at the things on the maid''s plate. They were all things that could not be seen and eaten. They were very greasy, and they would make nausea if they ate too much.


    Chu Huan didn''t even look at him. He took Mu Yun Shu to go out and was stopped by the fifth prince, "is this not a face for sister-in-law?"


    "Haven''t you ever heard a word called sister-in-law like a mother? Since you call me sister-in-law, you should have some respect for me. " Chu Huan''s voice was cold and sharp, and his words were sharp, "otherwise, this matter will spread to the emperor''s ears, and you may not be able to explain it."


    "My sister-in-law is really smart.""Thanks for the compliment. May I go now?"


    Chu Huan pushed him away and took mu Yunshu to go on.


    The fifth Prince still wanted to stop him. The prince put his head out of the car. His face was pale and the cold wind blew. He began to cough again.


    Chu Huan looked at the fifth Prince provocatively, "do you want to stop us?"


    "Good to go. But I believe you will come back soon. " The tone of the fifth prince made Chu Huan uncomfortable.


    It''s important to find Song Qing. She''s too lazy to waste words with the fifth prince. She stares at him fiercely, and she doesn''t say much.


    Before Wei Yuan left, he said to the fifth Prince: "I believe you will visit the prince''s house soon."


    "What kind of thing do you dare to threaten the king?" The fifth Prince''s eyes were fierce, reaching for Wei Yuan to fight in the past, was Wei Yuan to avoid.


    The fifth Prince covered the sky in the capital, and no one dared to give him a look. Today, he was humiliated. Sooner or later, mu Yunshu and others would pay him back.


    He reached out and threw the cup in the direction they were leaving to vent his anger.


    Chu Huan glanced back at him and waved to him. His eyes were filled with laughter.

 Chapter 246

    The fifth prince was very angry with Chu Huan, looking at the direction they left, his eyes were cold.


    After confirming that no one followed him, Chu Huan said, "Song Qing is missing."


    "Gu Ji sent someone to look for it. I believe there will be results soon. You don''t have to worry." The prince''s voice was hoarse, and his hands covered his lips to avoid Chu Huan for fear of infecting her with the germs.


    Chu Huan glanced at Wei Yuan with her light. Wei Yuanzheng was sitting in a critical position, her face was as usual, and her dark eyes could not stand any waves.


    Wei Yuan''s heartless Chu Huan has seen it. During this period of contact, Wei Yuan''s attitude towards Song Qing has changed significantly. She thought Wei Yuan was concerned about Song Qing from the heart. At this time, Wei Yuan''s attitude disappointed Chu Huan.


    At the beginning, she wanted to fix them up. At this moment, she completely gave up the idea.


    If you don''t like a person, you just don''t like it.


    The harder you fight, the more disgusting.


    "How can I not worry? What if she falls into the hands of the fifth prince?"


    The fifth Prince stared at them, Song Qing left alone and fell into the hands of the fifth prince, which just gave him the handle to control them.


    "It''s better for her to fall into the hands of her fifth brother." The prince sighed, and it was obvious that there was something to be said.


    Chu Huan looked at him suspiciously, let Chu Huan ask how, the Prince did not open his mouth again.


    Back to the prince''s house, Chu Huan''s mood has been difficult to calm down. He whirled around the house like an ant on a hot pot.


    Mu Yunshu poured a glass of water for her, "don''t worry, even if you search the whole capital, I will bring Song Qing back to you intact."


    "All blame me. If I didn''t hesitate to accompany Song Qing to the fifth Prince''s mansion, she would not have disappeared." Chu Huan''s words are full of remorse.


    "Song Qing has a careful mind. Even if she meets something, she will try to get out of trouble."


    Having said that, Chu Huan was still worried. Two hours later, the East was white, and she could not wait. She went out to look for it.


    Song Qing is her only family member in the world. They have a hard time getting over their past feud. To this day, she can''t let Song Qing have an accident, absolutely not.


    Chu Huan first suspected the fifth prince.


    Standing outside the fifth Prince''s mansion, the gate is open. In addition, Chu Huan forced her to break in yesterday. All the people in the mansion saw her. At this time, she broke in again, and the bodyguard symbolically stopped her and sent someone to inform the fifth prince.


    Mu Yunshu stood at the corner, staring at their every move, Chu Huan did not send a signal, he was waiting here.


    Chu Huan was brought into the bedroom of the fifth prince. The bedroom was almost the same as the study. It was full of books. To be exact, they were all military books and historical books. She glanced at the books spread out on the table, which were marked by the fifth prince. They were all traditional characters, which she could not understand.


    Taking back his eyes, he gazed at the fifth prince on the bed and sneered, "is this how your highness sees guests?"


    The fifth prince sat up from the bed with his white robe hanging on his body at will, revealing his white chest. His muscles were obvious and trembling with his breath.


    I have to admit that the Royal gene is good, any Prince is absolutely gorgeous.


    The fifth Prince picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "are you looking at this king so much


    "The fifth Prince is not narcissistic in general." Chu Huan sneered.


    "If you don''t have a crush on me, would you break into my bedroom early in the morning and stare at me?"


    Chu Huan''s face turned red in an instant. She took back her eyes and looked rather unnatural. "Is it related to your disappearance of my cousin Song Qing?"


    The fifth prince grew up in the imperial palace. He was used to cheating when he was young. In playing with his heart, Chu Huan thought that he was not his opponent, so he simply came to the point.


    "You are honest."


    "Is it about you?"


    Chu Huan''s voice suddenly doubled.


    "How much leisure do you think I have to deal with her little role?"


    "You know better than anyone whether she is a small role or not."


    "Oh? Why do you want to catch her


    "She looks like the one the prince loves."


    The fifth prince never let go of any chance to suppress the prince.


    Unfortunately, the prince has been in the capital for many years. Even if he can''t get up, he is also a prince. There are not a few people who follow him. In addition, he does everything well, so that people can find no mistakes. If you want to deal with the prince, you can only start from the people around him.


    Song Qing is the best candidate.


    Chu Huan stares at the eyes of the fifth Prince and does not let go of any small look.


    The fifth Prince chuckled, "it''s not like that. There are a lot of people who are similar in the world. I don''t need to catch Song Qing because of this. "


    "Song Qing is very important to me, to Mu Yunshu and to Wei Yuan. If you catch her, even if you can''t threaten the prince, you can at least threaten me. I don''t know if you hold the book, I don''t know if you hold the book


    "What a clever little girl." The fifth Prince clapped his hands and nodded approvingly, "even if this king has caught her, how can you take this king?""How can you let her go?"


    "Help Ben Wang kill the prince."


    "Are you crazy?" Chu Huan was furious, "do you know what you''re talking about? What''s more, you''re not the son of his father


    Chu Huan knew that the royal family had no brotherhood.


    However, mu Yunshu''s relationship with the crown prince made her understand whether there was brotherhood had nothing to do with the royal family, it was about individuals.


    The fifth Prince sneered, "blood relatives? Why didn''t the prince think about the kinship when he killed the king? Today, I leave my words here. If I want to save Song Qing, I will do it according to the king''s instructions. If you delay a moment more, your lovely cousin will be more dangerous. "


    "Son of a bitch, I warn you, if you want to hurt Song Qing''s hair, I will let you pay the price." Chu Huan angrily said, "don''t think you are the prince, you can cover the sky with one hand, there are always places you can''t estimate."


    "I appreciate it very much." The fifth Prince ignored her anger and closed his eyes, "the king has said everything that should be said. There are two ways for you to go. One is to kill the king. If you want to leave here and kill the prince, you can do it yourself. "


    Chu Huan clenched the dagger in his pocket and pulled it out of his pocket several times. He wanted to stab the fifth prince in the chest and give him a good time. Finally, he held back.


    The fifth prince was determined that she didn''t dare to do it, so she had no fear.


    She slowly walked up to the fifth prince, staring at his cheek half ring, suppressed anger came up again, drew the dagger from her pocket, and the light of the blade shining on the fifth Prince''s face.


    The fifth Prince''s eyelids did not lift, still closed his eyes there.


    The dagger in Chu Huan''s hand slowly approached the fifth Prince''s cheek. When the knife tip touched the fifth Prince''s cheek, a cool feeling came from the fifth Prince''s face.


    "Kill if you want, only one chance?" The cold voice of the fifth Prince attacked Chu Huan with a sense of oppression.

 Chapter 247

    Chu Huan put the dagger away and forced to suppress the palpitation in his heart. With the back of his hand behind him, he approached him and said with a smile: "you are the prince. To kill you is to kill the nine clans."


    "Are you afraid?" The fifth Prince''s face was cold and hard, and his voice was cold.


    "Who is not afraid of death? I''m not stupid. I don''t joke about my life


    "Do you mean to kill the prince?"


    "The prince is so sick that even if he dies, no one will doubt it. But before I kill the prince, I want to see Song Qing. If I kill the prince and Song Qing is not in your hands, am I not busy in vain? "


    "I can''t believe you."


    "If you look like this, we have nothing to talk about."


    Chu Huan glared at him. The fifth Prince didn''t believe her. When she could trust him?


    She hesitated for a moment and continued: "otherwise, you should show some sincerity first. After all, assassinating the crown prince is also a big crime of killing the nine clans. I can''t take this risk without being sure. It''s just a meeting with her. Why do you obstruct her


    The fifth Prince turned his back to her and said, "if you want to do something, you can do it. If you don''t, you can do it. This king said the ugly words in front of me. If I didn''t see the prince''s body, Song Qing would not hand it over. "


    Chu Huan scolded him hard in his heart. He thought of the words the prince said. Song Qing was better off in his hands.


    The crown prince was determined that the fifth prince would not hurt Song Qing, and suspected that Song Qing would fall into the hands of the fifth prince. The prince was obviously not so worried. Although he sent someone to look for him, he did not try his best as before. It seemed that he was just showing her a look.


    "You don''t like Song Qing. You''d better imprison her here and have a golden house to hide her?"


    Chu Huan''s words are full of trial.


    The fifth Prince frowned and did not change his look. He did not pay any attention to her.


    After greeting his ancestors in his heart, Chu Huan walked out of the fifth Prince''s mansion with a graceful step.


    Mu Yunshu has been waiting for her news outside. Seeing that she is safe and sound, mu Yunshu is relieved and asks the prepared carriage to take her back to the prince''s house.


    Chu Huan lifted the curtain and scanned the whole street. There are people staring around, these people hide in the crowd, do not look carefully, it is not easy to detect.


    Mu Yunshu sat down next to her, "how''s the fifth brother there?"


    "The prince died, song Qinghuo."


    "It''s really a wolf''s ambition. Even the prince dares to do it." Mu Yunshu was full of ferocity.


    "For the fifth prince, not to mention the crown prince, when necessary, he can also do such things as plotting to usurp the throne."


    The fifth Prince is unpredictable, but Chu Huan found one thing, that is, although the fifth Prince is ambitious, he has no bad habits, and just wants to ascend the throne.


    Moreover, the fifth Prince is a man of great ability. He is good to the people and has a good reputation among the people.


    If it is, it can''t be so.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Kill the prince and save Song Qing, of course. Anyway, he doesn''t have a few days to live. It''s worth trading his life for Song Qing''s life. "


    Mu Yunshu was about to get angry. Chu Huan winked at him and motioned him to look outside.


    The coachman was clearly driving the carriage outside, but in fact his body was leaning to this side, his whole body taut and listening.


    Mu Yunshu picked up the tea cup on the table, fell on the ground, gnawed his teeth and said, "do you know what you''re talking about? Second elder brother''s status is dignified, is Song Qing that kind of mountain grass people can compare? I warn you, if you dare to move the second brother, I will not let you go. "


    "People are born equal, and there is no distinction between the high and the low. The prince''s life is life; is Song Qing''s life not life? If you didn''t have to go to Beijing, how could Song Qing have suffered this disaster? I also tell you that if Song Qing has something wrong, I will not let go of the prince, nor will I let you go. "


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    Chu Huan''s hand wrung on his arm fiercely and lowered his voice, "I''ll go to the prince''s house to look for you in the evening."


    Then he glanced at the coachman, and his voice doubled. "Get out of here. Don''t regret it."


    She yelled at the driver, "stop, I want to get off."


    The coachman was startled by her and quickly pulled the rein to stop the car.


    Chu Huan jumped out of the car and scolded angrily, "son of a bitch, asshole!"


    Leave here in a huff.


    The coachman glanced inside. Mu Yunshu was sitting on the stool, holding the curtain in his hand. His eyes were fixed on the direction Chu Huan was leaving. His eyes were scarlet and seemed to kill people.


    The coachman shrunk his neck, returned to his position, and continued on his way.


    When they left, Chu Huan came out of the corner and went to the man who had been watching them.


    Since she went to the fifth Prince''s mansion, those people have been staring at her. Now she comes out and still stares at her. If she doesn''t go to say hello to those people, Chu Huan feels impolite.


    Before she arrived, those people got up to go. Chu Huan said, "don''t go. Sit down and talk."Several people looked at each other, Chu Huan did not wait for them to speak, sitting in front of a table, "maybe I will give you an unexpected joy."


    They still want to pretend that they don''t know Chu Huan. Chu Huan gives them a horizontal look, "if you leave, I''ll smash the five Prince''s house and the prince''s house together. When they ask, I''ll say it''s you."


    "You..." One of the bearded man pointed at her angrily, "you girl, how can you be hateful?"


    "You followed me first. I have always been a person who does not attack me. If you attack me, you should cut off the roots. I''ll give you a chance to be kind to you, or you''ll be drinking tea in the palace of hell. "


    In their eyes, Chu Huan is a weak woman, talented, but can not be compared with the big girls in Beijing.


    At this time, listening to Chu Huan''s opening, the heart at the same time "Ke Deng" moved, and her eyes fell on her body, to see through her in general.


    Chu Huan continued to sit there drinking tea.


    These people can stare at her for such a long time before they are found out. It can be seen that they are not ordinary people. As long as they are not stupid, they will not risk leaving here.


    The bearded man sat down opposite Chu Huan, looked at her carefully, and said, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "Whose are you?"


    Beard was stunned by her question, holding the cup in his hand and staring at the water channel in the cup, "what do you mean by that? I don''t understand? "


    "I haven''t been in the capital for a long time. I don''t know you at all. If I wasn''t instructed, you don''t have to keep an eye on me. Since we want to talk, let''s have a good talk, or we''ll drink the tea for nothing. "


    Chu Huan picked up the teapot and filled his beard with tea. He went on: "there are only a few people who have something to do with me. Even if you don''t say so, I can find out. That''s the trouble. If I check by myself, you will be more troublesome. You have to think about it. "

 Chapter 248

    Beard calmly sat in front of her drinking tea, the rest of the people are covetously staring at Chu Huan, as long as the beard orders, chuhuan will be killed on the spot.


    Chu Huan drank tea calmly.


    At this juncture, who can be more calm.


    In the heart of the game, Chu Huan admitted that he had never lost.


    "Chu Huan!"


    Zhang Yi''s voice broke the silence here, and Chu Huan''s face suddenly sank.


    He stood up and saluted Zhang Yi, "see Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Yi took a deep look at him. His anger was invisible. "How can you be here?"


    The whole capital knew that Zhang Yi was the son of the fifth prince. As soon as he said this, Chu Huan confirmed the identity of these people.


    Chu Huan drank the tea, stood up and pointed to his beard and said, "you pay, I don''t have any money."


    Instead of being casual, it seems that you have known friends for a long time.


    In the capital city, Chu Huan rarely goes out of the prince''s house. These days, she opens a medicine shop, but she is short of funds. Song Qing is missing. Chu Huan still lives in the prince''s house, searching for Song Qing''s whereabouts, and has no contact with anyone in the capital.


    At this time, I was drinking tea and chatting with these people.


    Zhang Yi said coldly, "I''ll pay the bill."


    "We are not relatives. If you want to pay me, don''t I owe you a favor?" Chu Huan stopped him. To Zhang Yi, Chu Huan was able to hide and avoid.


    During this period of time, wherever she went, she asked people to inquire about it first, and then she would go after making sure that Zhang Yi was not there. She just didn''t want to meet Zhang Yi.


    Chu Huan thought that Zhang Yi understood what he meant. After all, the two of them were in charge of their own affairs. They were not in a hostile situation.


    She doesn''t want to get involved with Zhang Yi again, which makes people suspect.


    Zhang Yi looks as usual, lips light open, "you and I, must calculate so clear?"


    "There is no relationship between you and me." Chu Huan quickly separated from him, "if you have too much money and no place to spend, give alms to the poor, which is also regarded as contributing to the country and accumulating virtue and blessing for yourself."


    Chu Huan is ready to leave here smartly, only listen to Zhang Yi: "not always looking for Song Qing''s whereabouts, want to find her, follow me."


    Chu Huan slowed down a little, thinking about whether his words were true or false.


    Song Qing''s life and death is unknown. She dare not gamble with Song Qing''s life. After a few steps, she returns to Zhang Yi, "where do you want to take me?"


    Zhang Yi took a light look at the beards. After they saluted, they quickly left here and disappeared in the crowd.


    Chu Huan stood beside Zhang Yi and said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect it. I haven''t seen you for three days


    Zhang Yi glanced at her faintly and walked forward.


    Chu Huan followed him, glancing around from time to time. There were a lot of people staring at themselves. After Zhang Yi appeared, these people took the initiative to evacuate. The noisy streets were less than a quarter of the people.


    "The fifth Prince thinks highly of me. He sent so many people to watch me."


    Chu Huan swayed to Zhang Yi and looked at her, "are you also instructed by the fifth prince to spy on me? And did you catch Song Qing? "


    There are not many people who know about the relationship between Song Qing and them. It is too coincident that the fifth Prince directly starts to Song Qing.


    "Yes


    Zhang Yi did not hesitate to admit it.


    "Why?"


    "Because of you!"


    "Me?"


    Chu Huan points to himself and stares at Zhang Yi in disbelief.


    "If you want to save Song Qing, come back to me."


    "Don''t think about it."


    Chu Huan stopped and stood one meter away from Zhang Yi, staring at Zhang Yi, as if to see through his heart.


    Zhang Yi continued to move forward, "Song Qing''s life and death is in your hands. You and her sister are deeply in love, and you will not watch her accident helplessly."


    A word of Chu Huan is speechless.


    She wanted to put on a smart look and said, "you look too high on me.".


    If she was an outsider, she would certainly be like this. In the face of Zhang Yi, she could not say this.


    She hesitated for a moment, caught up with Zhang Yi''s footsteps, and held out her hand to block his way. Her eyes were cold and sharp, and she looked at Zhang Yi as if she were looking at the enemy, which was frightening.


    "You abandoned me, but now you come back to me. Don''t you think it''s unfair to me? Zhang Yi, if you force me again, we will only be enemies in the future. "


    Chu Huan''s words are heartless, and his dark eyes do not take a trace of emotion.


    "When I married Lanling, you said you didn''t want two girls to serve together. And now? Mu Yunshu also got a wife, married or Bai Suxin, why do you still want to stay with him? "


    Zhang Yi stares at her, trying to see different feelings in her eyes.


    "He has a heart."


    "And me? Do I have no trouble? Why don''t you wait for me and just give me the death penalty? Why would you rather believe him than me when we were together for so longZhang Yi''s eyes turned red and his hands clenched tightly. He walked closer to Chu Huan. Chu Huan''s heart bristled with anger.


    Chu Huan subconsciously step back, standing under the wall, body close to the wall, do not know how to answer him, afraid to provoke him again, when the time comes, he has no chance to escape.


    "Chu Huan, I have been separated from Lanling. My feelings for you can be learned from each other. Can you give me another chance to leave the capital and go back to the countryside to live our own life, and we will not be involved in the struggle of the capital any more


    Chu Huanxin mentioned his voice. It was clear that Zhang Yi had given up pestering himself before. He didn''t understand what kind of wind Zhang Yi was having today. He said these words to her.


    Chu Huan lowered his eyes, his eyes were dark, and his teeth were biting his lower lip without saying a word.


    "I do it for your own good. You will die if you stay here."


    Zhang Yi''s voice doubled, and a touch of warmth appeared in his eyes. He grabbed Chu Huan''s arm and said, "follow me, forget it, please."


    Zhang Yi is aloof and arrogant. Chu Huan seldom sees him so low. When he looks at Zhang Yi with his spare light, he always feels that he has something to hide from himself.


    "Is the fifth Prince going to fight against mu Yunshu?" Chu Huan''s face was calm and her voice was trembling.


    Zhang Yi''s silence is tacit.


    Chu Huan pushed him away, "I said, I want to stay with mu Yunshu and live and die together. You don''t have to say that. I won''t go. "


    Zhang Yi has a touch of pain in her eyes and stares at her cheek with a cold tone. "What if Mu Yunshu died?"


    "As long as I''m here, there won''t be anything wrong with him."


    "What if the prince and the fifth Prince want to deal with him..."


    "Impossible, the prince and mu Yunshu are brothers, and the prince is loyal and honest. It is impossible to do such a thing."


    Chu Huan interrupted his words and retorted in a sharp voice. His voice was a little more powerless.

 Chapter 249

    "Impossible doesn''t mean you won''t. The prince is a prince, and he will never allow any threat to him


    Zhang Yi pressed her step by step. Chu Huan wanted to refute her, but found that no matter what she said, she was not convincing in front of Zhang Yi.


    Chu Huan lowered his head, a face decadent, standing there to walk is not, stay is not.


    "Mu Yunshu made enemies all over the capital, but he was not favored by the emperor. He was involved in the whirlpool of the capital and could not retreat. You believe me. "


    Chu Huan believed what he said.


    Although the prince shows deep affection with mu Yunshu, his behavior as a prince is too strange.


    If he is as weak as he is, and there are strong enemies like the fifth Prince around him, he can''t stand in the capital, let alone have so many followers.


    At the beginning, she was indeed deceived by the false appearance of the prince. Carefully thought of it, this may be the way the prince confuses the people, and can catch the enemy all by surprise.


    "Chu Huan, if you don''t want to leave the capital with me, stay with me. I promise you that I will do my best to protect you and mu Yunshu. "


    "I still refuse?"


    "If so, I can only make extraordinary choices in extraordinary times."


    "Are you really good at helping mu Yunshu?"


    The relationship between Zhang Yi and mu Yunshu has always made Chu Huan feel very curious. He always thinks that the relationship between them is very delicate.


    "When did I cheat you?" Zhang Yi''s voice was low, "Mu Yunshu is going to marry Bai Suxin. Even if Bai Su''s heart can accommodate you, it''s impossible for the white family to accommodate you. It''s the safest thing for you to stay with me. "


    Chu Huan knew these things clearly.


    The Bai family agreed that Bai Suxin married mu Yunshu, which placed their hope on Bai Suxin, and also regarded mu Yunshu as a future prince.


    After all, the prince is weak, and no one knows how long he can live. There are many guests in the prince''s family, and he has a good relationship with mu Yunshu. If the prince dies, those people will surely take refuge in Mu Yunshu''s door. At that time, the heir to the throne will be chosen between mu Yunshu and the fifth prince.


    Bai Suxin''s position cannot be threatened, and Chu Huan must die.


    "Let me think about it, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow."


    "No matter what your reply is, I will try my best to protect you."


    Chu Huan''s heart is full of emotion. He turns around and doesn''t want to let Zhang Yi see the emotion in his eyes. He waves his back to Zhang Yi and says goodbye.


    Looking at the direction she left, Zhang Yi''s mouth slightly raised. He believed that Chu Huan would come back to him tomorrow.


    There are two days left for mu Yunshu to get married. The prince''s house is as quiet as ever, without any joy of marriage. There is no red color to see.


    Chu Huan and mu Yunshu return to the prince''s house one after another, and Chu Huan waits for him in the room.


    Mu Yunshu did not follow her in as usual, but turned to see the prince.


    Chu Huan took a dress from the shelf and put it on. His eyes looked out, confused and helpless.


    Zhang Yi is right. Mu Yunshu wants to marry Bai Suxin. No matter what she is, it is not appropriate to stay with mu Yunshu.


    Before she came back, she thought out her words. After seeing mu Yunshu, she shrank back. She always felt that no matter what she said, it would hurt their feelings.


    Mu Yunshu comes in in in a hurry. Chu Huan takes back her eyes and stands up, squeezing out a smile from the corner of her mouth, trying to make herself look relaxed. However, she feels as if she is pressed down by a huge stone and can''t breathe.


    "You have nothing to say to me?"


    Mu Yunshu''s face is cold and his voice is stiff, which is in sharp contrast to his previous gentleness.


    "Ah?"


    Chu Huan is like a lump in his throat. His smile is stiff and his eyes are full of doubts.


    "I know you went to see Zhang Yi."


    Mu Yunshu''s words answered her doubts. She hesitated for a moment and said, "you are about to marry Bai Suxin. I can''t stay with you any more. People will gossip."


    "Have you forgotten my promise to you?" "If you forget, I can remind you that no matter whether it''s a gift of marriage or not, my princess will only be you."


    "The prince and you need the support of the white family. If you don''t marry Bai Suxin, you and the prince will be in danger. "


    "What about the danger? The prince is the prince, and I am the prince. Is it hard for the white family to start with us openly? " Mu Yunshu emotional become excited, "even if the White House to us, do not worry, are some small people, can not be on the table."


    Mu Yunshu talks about, about but one meaning, he will not marry Bai Suxin.


    Chu Huan''s voice sank a little bit, "don''t care about the overall situation for the sake of children''s private affairs. Do you really want to watch the people around you die because of your decision? You have always attached great importance to love and righteousness. You should not violate your own heart for me. "


    Mu Yunshu pulled her into his arms, his voice was hoarse, "you''re leaving me, aren''t you? You said you would share weal and woe with me. You can''t keep your word


    "I''m not leaving, but I''m going to leave you for a while. When the dust settles, I''ll come back to you. I''ll never change it since I''ve identified you. "In terms of feelings, Chu Huan has always felt that he has no sense of security, but found that mu Yunshu is even more insecure than her.


    The atmosphere in the room quieted down.


    "To the fourth prince, there is a girl outside asking to see you."


    The sound of the guard broke the atmosphere in the room.


    Mu Yunshu glared at him fiercely. It was not the right time to come.


    Chu Huan looked up at mu Yunshu and asked which girl he had provoked.


    Mu Yunshu was stunned for a moment and went out with Chu Huan.


    Standing in the yard, she thought that the woman in white was graceful and graceful, and she could be sure that she was a peerless beauty just by looking at her back.


    After the bodyguard retired, the woman took off the veil on her face and revealed a beautiful and refined face.


    This is Bai Suxin.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mu Yunshu never had a good face for her, with a bit of displeasure in her tone, and his eyes were full of disgust and disgust.


    The white element mind color slightly a Leng, immediately way: "I have something to say with you."


    "Say it and get out of here." Mu Yunshu said impatiently.


    Bai Su Xin''s eyes darkened, her teeth biting her lower lip, and her voice softened a little bit, "I know the whereabouts of Song Qing, and I want to make a deal with you."


    Immediately is Bai Suxin and mu Yunshu''s wedding date, do not need her to speak, Chu Huan also knows what the content of the transaction is.


    "Song Qing is an insignificant person to me. How can you feel confident that you can hold her and make a deal with me?"


    Mu Yunshu seldom uses this kind of self claim, intending to get rid of Bai Su Xin.


    Bai Su Xin''s face was even more ugly. She held on and did not show it. She went on: "I didn''t mean to hold her hostage. The deal is also negotiating with you. If you don''t think it''s necessary, I''ll go."


    After that, she walked out slowly, expecting mu Yunshu to call her back.

 Chapter 250

    Chu Huan has been hiding behind the door to listen to their conversation, see Bai Su Xin to go, call her.


    Song Qing''s life and death are uncertain. Zhang Yi uses Song Qing to coerce her, and Bai Suxin uses Song Qing to coerce mu Yunshu. One of them must be lying.


    Bai Su Xin and her wooden eyes are opposite, smile way: "long time no see."


    "Song Qing is in your hands?" Song Qingqing, if you don''t know her whereabouts, please tell me more about her


    "What if I don''t want to settle with you?" Bai Su Xin looked at her carelessly with a smile that didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "Excuse me, I can''t tell you where Song Qing is. But don''t worry, sister. Song Qing is your cousin, that is my cousin. I won''t let her have anything


    "Bai Suxin!" Chu Huan clenched his teeth and spit out these three words, "it''s better that what you said is true, otherwise she has a little slip, I must have your life."


    "You saved my life. If you want it, you can take it at any time. I don''t care." Bai Su''s face was frozen, and her voice was quiet. "However, my elder sister must act quickly. Otherwise, before you start, the emperor will ask me to be beheaded in the name of resisting the crime of disrespect."


    Chu Huan is not a fool. How can''t you hear her meaning.


    If Song Qing is in her hands and Bai Su Xin dies, Song Qing will not be able to live.


    As long as she knew that Bai Su Xin was a stubborn stubble, she should not have been meddling in the first place to save Bai Suxin.


    Chu Huan has never hated a person like this, but now he hates Bai Su''s heart, but he can''t take her.


    "I was wrong about you."


    "You must have been so sorry for it?" Bai Su Xin said carelessly, but his eyes were gloomy.


    From the beginning, Chu Huan couldn''t see through Bai Suxin, and she still is.


    She chose to step back, not only for Song Qing, but also for mu Yunshu.


    "Will you release Song Qing as long as mu Yunshu marries you the day after tomorrow?"


    Bai Su''s heart went after it and nodded without hesitation.


    "I hope you keep your word." Chu Huan''s words are more warning.


    When Bai Su Xin left, she couldn''t help shooting at mu Yunshu. She had a little more expectation in her eyes. However, mu Yunshu''s eyes did not stop at all on her body, focusing on Chu Huan.


    Love a person, the eyes must be only her.


    When Bai Suxin left, her eyes were full of loss.


    "Bai Suxin, no matter what chips you use, I won''t marry you. You should also keep a good memory for this king. No matter whether Song Qing is in your hands or not, what''s going on with her? I want the life of your white family. I can say it and do it. You can do it yourself. "


    The cold words came from behind Bai Su''s mind and body. Bai Su''s body became stiff and left here.


    Mu Yunshu went to Chu Huan and pulled her into his arms. "Why waste your breath with such a person? I''m here. No one will be OK."


    Chu Huan was staring at mu Yunshu. She had already said all the words she should have said. She thought that mu Yunshu would listen to her words and marry Bai Suxin according to the imperial edict. Unexpectedly, mu Yunshu still insisted on his own way and ignored the imperial edict.


    "Do you already have an idea in mind about giving marriage?"


    "No, but it''s my business to marry or not. As long as I don''t want to, no one will try to force me. As for Bai Suxin... " Mu Yunshu sneered, "she wants to enter the fourth Prince''s mansion and become the fourth Prince''s concubine. I will help her, but it''s just the fourth Prince''s concubine, which has nothing to do with me."


    Chu Huan was staring at him. For the first time, he felt that he was so strange.


    Mu Yunshu Su said no two. Now that he had an idea, Chu Huan stopped asking. Compared with mu Yunshu, she was more worried about Song Qing''s safety.


    Song Qing is just in Zhang Yi''s hand. If he is really in Bai Su''s hands


    Now Bai Suxin is a madman. In order to marry mu Yunshu, she doesn''t know what kind of things Bai Suxin will do.


    She must find Song Qing as soon as possible.


    Chu Huan goes to see Zhang Yi early in the morning, tells Zhang Yi her decision, and asks if Zhang Yi knows the whereabouts of Song Qing.


    One day, she couldn''t calm down without seeing Song Qing.


    On the way back to Wei Yuan, is still a gloomy face, a pair of strangers not close to the appearance, walking on the road, pedestrians far away from him, walking in the street, the figure is lonely.


    These days, Wei Yuan searched for Song Qing''s whereabouts day and night, and almost turned over the capital.


    Chu Huan stopped and waited for him.


    These days, Wei Yuan is in a bad mood. When facing them, he tries his best to show his calm appearance. His worries can''t be covered up.


    "Wei Yuan!"


    Chu Huan''s words interrupted his thoughts, Wei Yuan raised his head, black eyes are particularly obvious.


    "You haven''t had a rest for several days. Go back to have a rest first. I''ll find Song Qing."


    "You?" Wei Yuan wryly smile, "where can you find her?""If I don''t have a clue, I''ll start a carpet search. I don''t believe that she, a big living person, can disappear out of thin air? I believe that where she appeared, there will be traces. Maybe I missed it


    Wei Yuan''s eyes were confused. "I have seen the place where she disappeared, and there is no abnormality."


    At this moment, the air was still, and for a long time he continued, "I miss her a little bit."


    This is the first time Chu Huan saw Wei Yuan to express his feelings for Song Qing.


    I don''t know why, hear these words, Chu Huan heart surging out of a strange feeling.


    I don''t know whether to feel lucky for Song Qing, to be glad that she finally guarded the clouds to see the moon bright, or to feel sad for her. Only at this time can Wei Yuan feel the importance of Song Qing.


    Chu Huan advised: "you go back to have a good rest, I believe she doesn''t want to see you like this."


    Wei Yuan nodded weakly, and accepted her suggestion.


    Zhang Yi has been waiting for her in situ. When he saw her, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and his face was filled with joy.


    When Chu Huan questioned the whereabouts of Song Qing, Zhang Yi''s face suddenly drooped.


    "You want to stay with mu Yunshu?"


    "I haven''t made up my mind about this, but now I have to find Song Qing. If you want to know her whereabouts, tell me. I beg you. "


    "Why? Why should I marry Lanling, you will break with me; and when he marries Bai Suxin, you will stay with him. You''re not fair to me


    "Is fairness important?" Chu Huan lowered his eyes, hoarse voice, "I hope you respect my choice, also hope you hand over Song Qing."


    "No way. I won''t let you stay with mu Yunshu." Zhang Yi roared at her, "if you stay by his side, you will regret it."

 Chapter 251

    "It''s my business not to regret later. It''s none of your business."


    To discuss with him this time, not to give him an answer.


    Zhang Yi grabs her arm and looks cruel. "Chuhuan, you must go with me. Only in this way can you and mu Yunshu be safe. "


    "If this is our life, I will." When Chu Huan shook off his arm and touched the helplessness in his eyes, his heart softened and his voice calmed down. "Zhang Yi, I know you are for my good, but many things can''t be measured by good or bad, or by value or unworthiness. As you know, all forces are eyeing the prince and mu Yunshu. I really can''t leave him at this time. Please understand. "


    "But don''t worry, I will certainly let myself live well."


    She has made up her mind and no one can change it.


    Zhang Yi gave a wry smile, "do you know? The most wrong decision I made in my life is to be self righteous, in the name of "for you", let go of your hand, so that everything can not be retrieved. If you can trust me and let me stay with you in the prince''s house


    Mu Yunshu has always disliked Zhang Yi. Chu Huan knows this better than anyone else.


    Zhang Yi stayed in the prince''s house. Even if Mu Yunshu reluctantly agreed, it would be very troublesome. Chu Huan politely refused him.


    "If you are really good for me, let me meet Song Qing and let me make sure she is safe."


    It''s the day when mu Yunshu marries Bai Suxin. The Bai family certainly won''t let himself stay with mu Yunshu. Yesterday, Bai Suxin came to Mu Yunshu to blackmail Song Qing, but Chu Huan was very upset when he couldn''t see Song Qing.


    "Sorry, I can''t let you see her now."


    "Is she not in your hands?" Chu Huan''s voice suddenly doubled, cold voice way, "where is she in the end? You tell me, I beg you. "


    "I can''t tell you where she is, but I promise you, she won''t be in any danger."


    "Guarantee? What''s your guarantee? " Mu Yunshu has no credibility in chuhuan.


    "Take my life as a guarantee. If Song Qing has three faults, I will be dead."


    Chu Huan looked at him up and down, his eyes drooped, and he said, "is Song Qing in the hands of the fifth prince?"


    Zhang Yi replaced the answer with silence.


    "What does the fifth Prince want to do Chu Huan asked angrily, what he got was still silence.


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Yi, Chu Huan''s mood plummeted.


    The fifth Prince hid himself in the capital. He wanted to hide a man, and no one could find him.


    With Zhang Yi''s assurance, Chu Huan is not so worried. The most urgent thing is that mu Yunshu marries Bai Suxin.


    She had just stepped into the prince''s house with her front foot, and then came the emperor''s order to order Mu Yun Shu to enter the palace.


    There is no sign that the prince''s house is decorated with lanterns and decorations. The prince likes to be quiet. Mu Yunshu''s marriage to Bai Suxin will not start from the prince''s house. In addition, the emperor has a strict view on mu Yunshu. There is only one possibility. The wedding ceremony will be held in the Palace tomorrow.


    Mu Yun Shu hand did not go to receive the imperial edict, his eyes were cold, "you go back to tell the emperor, I will not enter the palace."


    It seems that he had expected mu Yunshu''s attitude. His father-in-law took out an edict for Chu Huan. The empress was lonely in the palace and wanted to invite her into the palace.


    Mu Yunshu grabbed the imperial edict from his father-in-law, glanced at it roughly and threw it on the ground. His body subconsciously protected Chu Huan, "tell the emperor to let him die. I will not enter the palace, nor will she. If she has the ability, she will send me to prison and be beheaded after autumn. "


    My father-in-law raised his orchid finger, his face was blue and his arm was shaking, "you Do you know what you''re doing? It''s not only you, but the whole Prince''s house, who will suffer because of you. "


    "You just report back to the emperor according to what I said. I will bear the consequences alone."


    My father-in-law has never seen anyone so arrogant in front of the imperial edict. His teeth itch with anger. He glared at mu Yunshu and took people away.


    Chu Huan''s heart mentioned the throat, hand leaning on mu Yunshu''s arm, "can you do this? What will you do if that father-in-law says something bad about you in front of the emperor? "


    The Emperor didn''t like mu Yunshu all the time, and the meaning of the marriage was hard to understand.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. It can''t be avoided. As long as you believe me, nothing will happen." Mu Yunshu held her arm tightly and his eyes were dark.


    So far, Chu Huan doesn''t want to persuade him any more. There is still one day''s work. She just wants to accompany mu Yunshu well. In the end, she just leaves to fate.


    "Cough..." The prince came out of the room, wrapped in a heavy cloak, pale and thin.


    "You can''t blow the wind. What are you doing out there?" Chu Huan said eagerly.


    If the prince does not take good care of his illness, his body is thinner and weaker than before. If he blows again, he is afraid that the disease will never be better.


    "Stay in the house all day long." The prince is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, to Chu Huan way, "can you go to the kitchen to help me see if lunch is ready?"Chu Huan knew that he was using an excuse to support himself and nodded.


    When she came to the corner, she stopped and stared at them. She wanted to know what the Prince wanted to say to Mu Yunshu. She needed to be helped.


    Mu Yunshu sat on the stone mound in the yard, with a face full of displeasure, "if you also advise me to marry Bai Su Xin, you don''t have to open a golden mouth."


    "I know what you mean, so I won''t persuade you. I just have a few words to say. I still want to tell you." The crown prince sat down next to him and handed the lady Tang to Mu Yunshu. "The white family is ready to move. If you want to fight against the order tomorrow and make the white family ugly, take Chu Huan out of the capital and never come back."


    "I''m not going. I am the fourth prince, and you are the crown prince. Do not believe that the white family dare to fight you and me openly? "


    "The Bai family has been in a wait-and-see situation these years, and they do not help each other. The emperor''s marriage is to help the Bai family make a choice. If you offend the white family and force the white family into the camp of five brothers, there will be no place for you and me in the capital. I don''t have much time. You are different. You have a bright future. You should not die here. "


    The crown prince saw his brow wrinkled into the shape of a river, and continued: "even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about Chu Huan. You can''t think about the farce before, understand?"


    Mu Yunshu lowered his eyes and stared at the ground without saying a word.


    "I used to be able to protect you, but now I''m afraid I can''t."


    The prince''s tone is a little more helpless.


    The atmosphere was subdued.


    Chu Huan listened to their words clearly. He stepped out of the corner and stood in front of Mu Yun''s writing. He looked serious and said, "the prince said yes. If you don''t marry Bai Suxin, you will offend the whole Bai family. Not only you, but also the prince''s house will be in danger. You have to think about it. "

 Chapter 252

    Mu Yunshu''s temperament Chu Huan is more clear than anyone else.


    He wanted to fulfill his promise and protect the crown prince.


    There is no such perfect thing in the world. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw.


    When things get to this point, beyond their control, mu Yunshu must give up one side.


    Mu Yunshu held the table with cold eyes and cold face, staring at a place without saying a word.


    Chu Huan took his hand and said with great heart: "the love between you and me is stronger than Jin Jian. You will not be shaken by these things. It''s hard for you to stick to your conscience all your life. Mu Yunshu, I still said that only by living can there be hope; death is a coward''s behavior. If you die because of this, there is no meaning, do you understand? "


    "Are you pushing me, too?" Mu Yunshu clenched his teeth.


    "I''m not pushing you, I''m hoping you can see the situation clearly." Chu Huan took his hand and said, "the emperor summoned you and me. Shall we go together


    Mu Yunshu''s eyes drooped, a bitter smile, a solemn look, "I ask you, if you use my life to force you to marry others, will you agree?"


    "I will. Nothing is more important to me than you Chu Huan did not hesitate to answer let mu Yunshu eyes more cold.


    Chu Huan said a lot of sorry to him in his heart, but he didn''t change his mouth.


    The prince''s eyes swept over them and said in a soft voice, "the emperor summoned you into the palace. You didn''t say the time clearly. You should go to the Palace first to explore the emperor''s intention. You should wait until you come back alone to make plans."


    "No way!"


    Chu Huan and mu Yunshu have different voices.


    When they come back, the prince has been doing his best to protect their safety, and the prince can no longer be involved in any danger because of them.


    The most important thing is that the prince is weak, and running back and forth would hurt his vitality.


    Mu Yunshu''s face softened a little bit, "second brother, you are waiting for us to come back. I know how to deal with this matter."


    "You..."


    "All these years, you have been protecting me. I can''t protect you, but I can''t let you suffer because of me."


    Mu Yunshu smile a bit cold, "white family is not want the position of four imperial concubines, I give them is."


    Chu Huan was disturbed by his look and didn''t say much. He went into the palace with him.


    The queen ordered people to stop them and asked Chu Huan to go to Yonghe palace. Mu Yunshu wants to stop, afraid that the queen will do harm to Chu Huan. He is stopped by Chu Huan and follows his father-in-law to visit the empress.


    Chu Huan heard more or less about the queen.


    After the first empress had gone, the emperor had not made a new one. After entering the palace, the queen was first granted the title of imperial concubine. After less than half a year, she was canonized as Queen.


    The emperor doted on her. After the queen entered the palace, the emperor summoned other concubines.


    The most important thing is that the queen has no identity background, which is extremely rare in all dynasties.


    Chu Huan on the road has been thinking about who the queen is, not only can get the emperor''s favor, but also the emperor''s fans, so that the emperor turned a blind eye to the 72 concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards.


    Yonghe palace is quite different from Chu Huan''s. it is quiet and peaceful with a small bridge and flowing water. It is not like a place where the queen lives, but a place where hermits live.


    The father-in-law saluted Chu Huan, "girl, the queen only summoned you, and the slave retired first."


    "You won''t follow me in?" Chu Huan kept his way tight.


    The empress must be very skillful and have a deep understanding of the emperor. Chu Huan is not good at dealing with this kind of people, not to mention the deep palace courtyard, Queen''s territory, she died quietly, no one will know.


    She stopped at the gate of the yard and looked inside. The trees blocked her sight. How could she see inside? I couldn''t see clearly.


    "Without the Queen''s call, the servants dare not enter without permission." My father-in-law replied truthfully, his words full of fear.


    The more he is, the more Chu Huan has no bottom in his heart. He accosted him and said, "can I not go?"


    "Of course not. If you disobey the Queen''s edict, you have to kill your head." The father-in-law in the neck to do a beheading action, scared Chu Huan hit a thrill.


    The queen was more terrible than she thought.


    Chu Huan was holding the wall and waving to his father-in-law to go down first and calm down.


    The unknown is the most frightening thing. Chu Huan''s mind was relieved for a long time before he recovered. In accordance with the principle that happiness is not a disaster, but disaster can not be avoided, Chu Huan takes a small step toward the inside.


    There is no one in Yonghe palace. The silence makes people uneasy.


    Chu Huan''s pace is getting slower and slower, and an ominous premonition emerges in his heart.


    At the door of the house, Chu Huan was thinking about whether to go in when he heard a voice coming from inside, "since it''s here, why don''t you come in?"


    Why is this sound so familiar?


    Chu Huan walks inside with curiosity. A woman in a pink dress is slim and has a common bun. Her back is facing her. She can''t see her face. But Chu Huan has an inexplicable sense of familiarity."Do we know each other?"


    "You don''t remember me?"


    The queen slowly turned around, and Chu Huan''s heart suddenly mentioned her throat. When she saw the Queen''s face, she was nervous and could not speak.


    "Liu Yuwei?"


    Chu Huan exclaimed.


    After going to the Academy with Zhang Yi, Chu Huan never saw Liu Yuwei again. He didn''t expect to meet Liu here.


    Liu Yuwei''s mouth with a smile, "thought you didn''t know me."


    "I This How could this happen? " Chu Huan was too nervous to speak.


    Empress, she thought about many people, but she never thought that this person would be Liu Yuwei.


    Liu Yuwei''s smile darkened. "Things are changeable. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What''s more, I didn''t expect that you would be the one you like... "


    Her voice became lower and lower, but her eyes were filled with pain and loss.


    Liu Yuwei''s feelings for mu Yunshu, Chu Huan is more clear than anyone else. For a moment, she is speechless.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Chu Huan spits out these three words. In addition, she doesn''t know how to express her apology to Liu Yuwei.


    It''s not her. Maybe Liu Yuwei won''t go to the palace in despair.


    "You didn''t apologize to me. You didn''t come into the palace to accompany me." Liu Yuwei took her hand and pretended to smile, "when you are with me in the palace, I won''t be so lonely."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The emperor will make you a concubine."


    Liu Yuwei''s words, like a bolt from the blue, hit Chu Huan in general, a blank brain.


    No matter how stupid she is, she will not fail to understand the meaning of Liu Yuwei''s words.


    The emperor wants to cut off all ties between her and mu Yunshu.

 Chapter 253

    She was canonized as a concubine. In name, she is the elder of Mu Yunshu. When the two see each other in the future, they should treat each other with courtesy, and can''t go beyond the thunder pool.


    Before entering the palace, Chu Huan thought about countless possibilities, but did not expect the emperor to be so.


    Sure enough, the emperor is the most merciless. In order to force mu Yunshu to submit to his will and cut off his feelings for himself, all these bad tricks can be made.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Disobeying the imperial edict and implicating nine ethnic groups."


    Liu Yuwei''s dark eyes, like an ancient well, can''t rise to any waves.


    "There is a long distance between you and mu Yunshu. The emperor will not allow you two to be together. Besides The man he is going to marry is Bai Suxin. Bai Suxin is the niece of the first empress. She is favored by the former empress. In addition, the influence of the Bai family is huge. The emperor will never wronged her. "


    "Do you know why the emperor wanted to marry mu Yunshu?"


    "The emperor''s health is getting worse every day. He needs an heir. The prince is thin and weak, and the fifth Prince is cruel and vicious, but he is the most suitable one. "


    Chu Huan''s eyes were full of doubts.


    The emperor threw mu Yunshu to a remote area, where he stayed for more than ten years. During this period, he did not pay attention to it. Life and death have their own destiny.


    He said that the emperor wanted to pass the throne to Mu Yunshu, but Chu Huan didn''t believe it.


    "You can eat without saying anything. If you let those who have a heart hear this, you will be suspicious. What''s more, the scholar Mu Yun is free and easy. He doesn''t like fighting. He passes the throne to him and imprisons him in this imperial city. It''s more painful than killing him. "


    "Believe it or not."


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Liu Yuwei said these words Chu Huan does not believe, but related to Mu Yunshu''s safety, she can not ignore, always want to find a way to tell mu Yunshu, let him do early prevention.


    If Mu Yunshu wants to become the emperor, she will try her best to help mu Yunshu achieve her wish. If she wants to push mu Yunshu to that position, she must work out countermeasures together with mu Yunshu.


    Liu Yuwei claps her hands and the guards stop Chu Huan''s way. As like as two peas, as like as two peas,


    ''s guard was wearing a black coat, a mask on his face, a body, a hairstyle and a dress. He did not take off his face mask and stood in front of Chu Huan. He could not tell who was the four person.


    Chu Huan''s eyes swept from the four of them in turn, then looked up at the beam, shocked: "where did you jump out?"


    The four stood quietly in front of her, silent, like four pillars.


    Chu Huan looked at Liu Yuwei, "what do you want to do? Will you keep me here? "


    "I am also ordered to act. I can''t let you step out of here. Please forgive me." Liu Yuwei apologized to her, but did not have the slightest apology attitude.


    "You''d better let me out at once, or you won''t be able to hold on to anyone''s face if it starts to stir up." Chu Huan reached out to his waist. When he touched the dagger, he felt a little relieved and stepped back step by step.


    When she returned to the room, the bodyguard quickly disappeared in front of her eyes, and everything was calm outside, as if it had been her illusion.


    Liu Yuwei sat on the chair and poured her a cup of tea. "Mu Yunshu''s marriage to Bai Suxin is a nail in the board. You can''t change it. If you don''t want to stay in the palace, I''ll send someone to take you out of Beijing and leave this land of right and wrong after they get married tomorrow. "


    "I don''t want to stop mu Yunshu from marrying others, or I want to say something to him. If you don''t believe me, go with me. "


    Liu Yuwei glanced at her waist, her eyes dim: "do you want to hold me? It''s no use. For the emperor, I''m just a plaything. If I think about it, I''ll be lucky for a while. If I can''t remember, I''ll die alone in this palace. If you want to kill me, you can help me out when no one else does it. "


    Her words are different from those conveyed by her father-in-law to Chu Huan.


    Before entering the palace, Chu Huan also heard some secret stories about the Imperial Palace, saying that the queen was favored, but unfortunately she had not been pregnant, otherwise the baby would become the next prince.


    Liu Yuwei''s performance is far from the news conveyed by those people. It is totally two extremes.


    Chu Huan sat beside her and tentatively said, "is the emperor not good to you?"


    "Good!"


    "What you said just now..."


    "What''s the use of that? No matter how good, it can''t change the fact that the emperor is a bad old man. Do you know how disgusting I feel when I cuddle up to the emperor every time? Everyone can see that I am honored and beloved, and who knows the pain in my heart. " All of a sudden, Liu Yuwei''s eyes were sharp. "I tried my best to persuade the emperor to call mu Yunshu back to Beijing and make him a prince. If anyone dares to stop him, I will kill him."


    "You also like mu Yunshu..."


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Liu Yuwei interrupted her, and her voice was cold, "he has been with you for so long. It''s time to come back to me. Only I am his confidant and the one who loves him most


    Love can make another person crazy.


    This sentence is good for Liu Yuwei.


    Chu Huan knew she was in the palace, but she didn''t expect that she would pave the way for mu Yunshu by herself, just to keep mu Yunshu by her side.For a moment there was nothing to say.


    "If you really like mu Yunshu, you can stay here and wait for him to marry Liu Yuwei. Otherwise, it will force me to be anxious. What I will do will be hard to say. "


    Liu Yuwei had a lot of evil in her clear eyes. When she spoke, she was full of evil spirits, and her eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Don''t get excited. I''m not going anywhere. I''m waiting here, waiting here!"


    Chu Huan Shan picked up the water cup and put it in the corner of his mouth and sipped it gently. His eyes looked out.


    The queen summoned her. Mu Yunshu knew that she could not go out. She could only wait for mu Yunshu to come here to find her.


    Mu Yunshu''s temperament, she knows, do not see her, will not marry Bai Suxin.


    Liu Yuwei sneered: "you don''t have to wait. He won''t come."


    "Why?"


    "Because you are here!"


    Liu Yuwei casually said that the implication was to detain her in threatening mu Yunshu.


    Mu Yunshu has always been unrestrained and unrestrained, with few weaknesses. Liu Yuwei''s leaving her here is the biggest threat to Mu Yunshu.


    "Why do you do this to me? Because mu Yunshu likes me? "


    "Yes." Liu Yuwei looked vicious. "Over the years, I''ve been with my brother Yunshu. I grew up with him, and I''ve always been in love with him. I can accept that he doesn''t like me, but why does he like you? You are the next wife. What qualifications do you have to stay with brother Yunshu? You don''t deserve it. "


    "match" is not your has the final say. If he knew you had calculated him so, he would not have forgiven you. " Chu Huan knew that she couldn''t put down mu Yunshu, and said, "you have betrayed mu Yunshu''s trust in you. If you force him to stay in a place that doesn''t belong to him, you will only make him hate you."

 Chapter 254

    "If you don''t get his love, let him hate it. As long as I can leave my place in his heart, I don''t care


    Liu Yuwei is a complete madman.


    It seems that they betray everything for love, but in fact they are selfish. In order to achieve their own goals, they will not hesitate to sell their souls.


    "You don''t care if you force him to death?"


    "I don''t care! He can only die in my hands. "


    Chu Huan slightly Leng for a few seconds, look calm down, but eyes from time to time to the outside.


    Mu hopes that the book of tomorrow will not appear in front of her.


    Chu Huan sat down for several hours without moving for half a minute.


    After the ugly time, the palace became lively, and the sound of blowing outside could be heard.


    The Emperor gave the marriage, and allowed mu Yunshu to marry Bai Suxin from the palace, which was a great honor to Mu Yunshu, Bai Suxin and even the Bai family.


    It is said that the prince married the bride from the palace, indicating that he is the next prince.


    Chu Huan didn''t understand what the emperor meant. He was clearly not happy with mu Yunshu, but he gave him such a gift. After marriage, mu Yunshu was bound to become a target of public criticism and a thorn in the flesh of the fifth prince.


    With his hands rubbing and his eyes fixed on the outside, mu Yunshu is going to marry Bai Suxin. In these two hours, in order to prevent accidents, the emperor will send someone to keep a close eye on mu Yunshu and not give him a chance to leave.


    Chu Huan always has an ominous premonition in his heart. His eyes glanced at Liu Yuwei several times.


    Liu Yuwei sat quietly beside her, closed eyes, like a Buddha.


    "Empress, can you take me to meet mu Yunshu, even if you look at it, I beg you."


    She finally can''t help speaking, do not see mu Yunshu safe and sound, her heart is always unable to put down.


    "He is about to marry his wife, and you are going to be the emperor''s concubine. You will be so close to each other then. Don''t waste your effort."


    "You and mu Yunshu grew up together. You should know what kind of temper he is. It''s so quiet out there, aren''t you afraid of him? "


    "Not afraid."


    Liu Yuwei looks as if she already knows which direction things are going.


    Chu Huan tentatively set several words, did not set out.


    "Tell the empress, the fourth Prince has an accident."


    My father-in-law ran in in in a hurry, his forehead was covered with sweat, his voice was urgent and his clothes were rough.


    Chu happy heart clapped a moment, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "This..."


    My father-in-law seemed to have some difficulties in answering her questions.


    "Take it to him."


    Liu Yuwei picked up a cloak from the shelf and went out with her father-in-law.


    When Chu Huan wanted to leave with her, she was stopped by the guards again. She could only stand at the door and watch their figure getting farther and farther away.


    "Empress, what happened to the fourth prince, please tell me."


    Chu Huan couldn''t help roaring, knowing there was no use, or he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    She sat on the ground, her eyes always fixed on that direction, eyes confused.


    A few hours later, Liu Yuwei sent for her to come over. She didn''t say anything.


    The whole palace dressed up in a jubilant atmosphere, but the people in the palace had a heavy complexion, which was incompatible with the joyful atmosphere.


    Chu Huan comes to a palace, and the imperial doctors come in and out. Liu Yuwei sits outside the courtyard, and the emperor accompanies her. Their faces are not much better than the eunuchs.


    Liu Yuwei eagerly walked up to her and slapped her in the face. "You demon girl, what kind of magic method did you use for the fourth prince? He would find fault for you."


    This is like a thunderbolt from the blue. Chu Huan can''t react for a long time. There are four words in his head: seeking suicide.


    At the foot of consciousness to go inside, was pulled back by Liu Yuwei, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m going to see him." Chu Huan looked flustered and begged, "please, let me in. I''ll go in and have a look at him, one eye on it."


    Liu Yuwei held her arm''s hand and slowly released her eyes. "I believe you also know what day it is today. Don''t you know how to cure? No matter what method is used, we must cure the fourth prince, or I will kill you. "


    Chu Huan rushes to the inside. Mu Yunshu lies on the bed. The imperial doctor surrounds him. He thinks that Chu Huan is the little maid of the palace and doesn''t give her a chance to get close to him.


    "You all go out and give him to me."


    Chu Huan''s voice doubled, his face anxious.


    Mu Yunshu was lying in bed, his life and death were uncertain. These imperial doctors were whispering and could not come up with a definite plan, which was no different from a group of rice bowls.


    Chu Huan thought that the imperial doctor in the palace was better than her. Now when he saw these people, Chu Huan was not angry and didn''t understand them. He yelled: "get out of here. He doesn''t need your treatment. I can do it myself.""Where do you come from? How dare you talk about it..."


    "Go away! If something goes wrong, I''ll take it all by myself. "


    Chu Huan did not give the doctor a chance to speak, and repeated.


    The imperial doctor hoped that no one would come out to take the blame. Chu Huan himself sent him to the door, and they were happy to leave.


    Chu Huan came to Mu Yunshu and touched mu Yunshu''s pulse. His pulse was weak and almost gone.


    Chu Huan''s eyes were pricked by the blood on her chest.


    Chu Huan slapped him in the face.


    If she had not forced mu Yunshu to marry Bai Suxin, things would not have been like this.


    It was she who underestimated mu Yunshu''s feelings for her.


    "Mu Yunshu, you can rest assured that I will save you no matter what the price is."


    Chu Huan looked at his face, youyou Dao, but did not know where to start.


    Mu Yunshu''s blood has stopped and his life has not been hurt. However, mu Yunshu''s pulse is weak, which is unreasonable.


    In vain, she claimed to be the best doctor, but could not save her favorite at the critical moment.


    Tears fell down her cheek, and the hot tears hit mu Yunshu''s hand. Mu Yunshu''s eyelid moved and opened a small gap.


    Chu Huan''s whole heart is in Mu Yunshu''s condition, but he has not found the fact that he has woken up.


    "In my life, I''ll be with you. If you live, I will live; if you die, I will die. "


    Chu Huan has been in a state of loss of mind, the voice is weak enough for mu Yunshu to hear.


    Mu Yunshu raised his mouth slightly and moved it manually. Chu Huan felt the change of his body. He wiped his tears with his hand and looked at his cheek. His eyes were full of affection and expectation.


    "You can hear me, can''t you?"


    Mu Yunshu blinked her eyelids in response to her words.


    Chu Huan''s heart is happy, as long as mu Yunshu still has consciousness, there is still salvation. He quickly calls the imperial doctor in to discuss the method of treatment.

 Chapter 255

    Chu Huan got up and his arm was caught, and Mu Yun Shu''s lips lit up, "I''m ok."


    Chu Huan looked at him. His face was gray and his lips were pale. His voice was weak but powerful. His pulse was weak and weak. His pulse was weak and weak. He looked like a dying old man. Death came to him and was ready to take his life.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what the cost, I will cure you."


    Mu Yunshu said that Chu Huan did not believe a word, the right should be his return to light, otherwise the pulse how can be weak into that way.


    Mu Yunshu opened his eyes and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms. The smile at the corner of his mouth was a little deep, "I was lying to them."


    "Your pulse..."


    "As a martial arts practitioner, it''s hard for me to change my pulse."


    Mu Yunshu blinks at her, where there is half a minute sick.


    "Do you know that if you pretend to be ill like this, the emperor will kill you."


    "The emperor wants Bai Suxin to be the fourth imperial concubine. No matter whether I go or not, it can''t change this fact. It doesn''t matter whether I go or not. "


    Chu Huan pushed him away with his hand and pretended to be angry. "How can Bai Su Xin deal with himself when you do this? What''s more, do you know the significance of the emperor''s invitation to meet you from the palace? "


    "Yes." "Don''t you want me to inherit the throne? Unfortunately, I have no interest in the throne at all. When I come back this time, I''m going to help my second brother. After my second brother''s health is fine and he succeeds to the throne, I''ll take you out of this place and find a haven to live in seclusion and live our little days together. "


    Then he kisses Chu Huan on the cheek. Chu Huan struggles for a moment and falls into his arms.


    I don''t know if I should be happy or sad.


    "Do you know that the queen is Liu Yuwei


    Liu Yuwei''s feelings for mu Yunshu have reached the point of paranoia. She tries her best to keep mu Yunshu at her side. How can she allow the prince to succeed.


    Mu Yunshu''s eyes appeared a little shocked, soon recovered calm, "according to her means, when the queen, not surprising."


    Chu Huan''s eyes are a little more puzzled, always feel that mu Yunshu''s Liu Yuwei is different from Liu Yuwei she knows.


    "Liu Yuwei won''t let you leave the capital."


    "She''s just a little part, and I don''t care about it yet."


    Chu Huan sighed in his heart.


    Sometimes a small role can change the overall situation.


    She didn''t say these words. In this case, the emperor is in good health and will be OK in a short time.


    After the treatment, the prince''s health is obviously improved, everything is going in the direction they expect, and the results may be better than they think.


    Chu Huan comforted himself like this.


    Outside came the voice of the emperor''s anger and the sound of hasty footsteps.


    Chu Huan quickly got up from mu Yunshu''s arms, covered him with quilts, and did all this well. She twisted her arm hard, which made her tears fall. Eyes toward the outside, the figure of the emperor appeared in her afterglow.


    She took out her handkerchief from her sleeve and wiped her tears symbolically, pretending not to see the emperor.


    "Mu Yunshu, you said that you would accompany me all my life. You said that you would accompany me to travel all over the famous mountains and rivers and eat all kinds of delicious food in the world. You can''t just keep your word."


    "Mu Yunshu, get better soon. Do you hear me? If you die, what should I do? You don''t think about yourself, but also think about me."


    Chu Huan said while sweeping to the emperor with the remaining light.


    The emperor''s face was gloomy and his deep eyes were shining with wisdom. He stood by the screen and looked at them.


    When he is not sure what the emperor is thinking, Chu Huan can only continue to act, holding mu Yunshu''s hand to express his deep feelings.


    "Have you had enough?"


    The Emperor gave a sharp cry, and Chu Huan couldn''t help but stir up and down in his heart, thinking whether they had been found such a small means.


    Mu Yunshu quietly lying in bed, eyelids did not blink.


    Chu Huan had to wipe her tears with a handkerchief. When she wiped her eyes, her strength increased and her eyes became red and swollen.


    After standing for a long time, the emperor walked towards them and said coldly, "if you don''t want to marry Bai Suxin, you don''t need to use this method in front of me. I count three, if you do not wake up, I will order people to carry you into the White House. There are many strange people and strange people in my dynasty. It should not be difficult to make you a puppet and worship for marriage. "


    Chu Huanxin raised his voice.


    The emperor always does not like mu Yunshu. Mu Yunshu should publicly resist the order and threaten the emperor with death. She is very worried that the emperor will make mu Yunshu a puppet in anger.


    Just about to open her mouth, mu Yunshu held her hand, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    Chu Huan sat there quietly and said nothing.


    The atmosphere in the room quieted down and the people who were under pressure could not breathe.


    Before the emperor began to count, mu Yunshu opened his eyes and showed a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. Facing the emperor''s four eyes, mu Yunshu exuded a chill."I am your son, you may not like me, regardless of me, but you are not qualified to control my destiny."


    Mu Yunshu sat up with cold eyes.


    The emperor took out an imperial edict from his sleeve and threw it to Mu Yunshu. "I have ordered Chu Huan to be Jieyu. Do you want to violate the ethical principles?"


    Mu Yunshu didn''t even read it, and then threw it back to the emperor, "Chu Huan and I have been engaged for a lifetime, and we have the reality of husband and wife. It''s a good way to break my feelings for her with this kind of means


    There was a trace of pain in the bottom of my eyes. "Although you don''t like me, I''m moved by your feelings for my mother. Therefore, I never regret being born in an imperial family, becoming your son, or even hating my mother. Why do you turn a blind eye to your deep feelings. Now I finally understand that you have too much control and too tired to live by your side... "


    "Shut up!"


    The emperor became angry and rushed to fight mu Yunshu in the face, "you are not qualified to mention her."


    "I''m her son. I''m not qualified. Who is qualified?"


    In Mu Yunshu''s eyes, there was a little more sarcastic meaning, "no matter what you do, I will not marry Bai Suxin. I love Chu Huan. In my life, I can''t hold anyone in my heart except her. "


    "If you force her to stay in the palace, I will stay in the capital, stay with her, protect her and take care of her. It''s just that people have temperaments and I''m forced to be impatient. I don''t know what kind of things I''ll do. "


    the emperor''s face became more and more ugly," do you want to rebel? "


    "I don''t know. Don''t you know that love makes people crazy


    Mu Yunshu asked in reverse, and restored the indifferent appearance. It seemed that rebellion was easier for him than eating.


    Chu Huan is soft all over, and subconsciously tries to get close to Mu Yunshu, for fear that the emperor will make trouble to Mu Yunshu again.

 Chapter 256

    "Pa! Bang! Bang


    The emperor clapped his hands, his complexion was complex, and he could not see what he was thinking. His clapping voice was very strange in a quiet environment.


    "Good, good. I''m looking forward to the day when you rebelled against the imperial palace. "


    Chu Huan''s brain is covered for a while, the emperor''s brain circuit is really not up to ordinary people.


    "You go with me."


    The emperor pointed to Chu Huan, but looked at mu Yunshu. "If you want to take her back, take out some means."


    Chu Huan lowered his head and didn''t know what the emperor was up to. He didn''t move.


    The emperor glanced at her, dropped his sleeve, and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t follow me, I''ll put him in prison now and let him spend his life in the dark."


    Chu Huan took a look at the emperor and Mu Yun Shu. He hesitated and stood there, not knowing what to do.


    She and mu Yunshu were left in the room. Looking at mu Yunshu''s pale face and the resentment in his eyes, chuhuan''s heart felt like being dug with a knife.


    Mu Yunshu has done this step for her enough, she can''t let mu Yunshu go on like this.


    "You''re well. I''ll go first."


    "Don''t go!"


    Mu Yunshu grabs her arm, eyes full of affection, "stay with me."


    Chu Huan was in pain, but his face did not show half a minute. He wanted to shake off his hand, but failed. He could only say, "what should be done has been done. Let go. I don''t want to die."


    Mu Yunshu obviously didn''t believe what she said, and was about to open her mouth. Chu Huan continued: "maybe I liked you before and loved you deeply. Now I''m only your father''s concubine. In this life, we have no destiny. Forget me. "


    "I won''t let go."


    Mu Yunshu grabbed her hand and tightened it a little bit. He wanted to break the bones of Chu Huan. "You said you would share weal and woe with me. You can break your word."


    Chu Huan''s greatest regret in this life is to accompany him to the capital. If she didn''t have to follow him, things would not have developed to this stage.


    For today''s plan, she just wants to keep mu Yunshu. Nothing else matters.


    "I say that because I know your identity and want to fly to the branch to become a phoenix and enjoy the glory and wealth. Now that there is a better chance, how can I not take it


    Chu Huan said, "if you really want to be good for me, just let me go, forget me, and be your fourth prince."


    "No, I don''t believe you''re going to do this to me."


    Mu Yunshu didn''t believe a word of what she said.


    Chu Huan said with a bitter smile, "no matter you believe it or not, this is an unchangeable fact. Let it go. Don''t delay my future, and don''t ruin it."


    "Do you know that after you step out of this room, there will be no more between us."


    Mu Yunshu has extraordinary control over everything. When he takes a few steps, Chu Huan says, "I''m the son of heaven. I don''t care about those clowns."


    With this sentence alone, Chu Huan knew that the emperor had made up his mind to canonize her, and there was no room for him to return.


    She slowly knelt down in front of the emperor, holding the imperial edict in her hand, and looked more respectful than before. "The daughter of the people is willing to accept this will, but if you have one thing to ask, please give me your permission."


    "Say it


    "The emperor wants to accept me as the imperial concubine in order to cut off the fourth Prince''s affection for me, so that he can obtain the support of the white family and become the future prince. I wonder if I am right?"


    The emperor can''t tell.


    "In this case, I am willing to stay in the palace willingly, but I also ask the emperor to leave a little room for me. Don''t let this matter go to the public and let me out of the palace after everything is stable?"


    "The emperor can rest assured that after I leave the palace, I will find a hidden place to hide, so that no one can find it."


    Women in the world want to join the imperial palace to become imperial concubines. They are favored by the emperor.


    Chu Huan would rather live a miserable life outside than stay in the palace, which was very interesting to the emperor.


    A figure of a person appeared in my mind. I felt a bit disappointed in my eyes and soon disappeared.


    Chu Huan thought he was still worried that he would be entangled with mu Yunshu, and continued: "I know my identity, and I will not pester the fourth prince. I will do what I say, and ask the emperor for a warning."


    "You look like a man."


    The emperor vomited out such a sentence for a long time, which made Chu Huan a little confused.


    "Is it important to the emperor?"


    "I think so."


    The emperor lowered his eyes and whispered, "get up."


    Chu Huan''s eyes more and more confused, do not understand the emperor''s attitude, is to agree to his request just now, or did not agree.


    Forget it, she didn''t want to think so much. She put away the imperial edict and stood in front of the emperor obediently. She didn''t dare to breathe more.


    "Huang''er doesn''t want to marry Bai Suxin. Please help me to persuade him."


    Chu Huan is not a fool. She knows that the emperor is sincere.Looking at the beloved marry another woman, is already the biggest harm to her, the emperor actually let her to persuade?


    In his heart, he stamped the seal of "cold-blooded and merciless" for the emperor, and said coldly: "the emperor must be so that he can believe the words of the women of the people?"

 Chapter 257

    "Born in the emperor''s family, this should be the case. What''s more, if the emperor wants to inherit the great unification, his children''s private affairs will become a stumbling block in his progress."


    Chu Huan''s eyes were a little more contemptuous.


    The words are good to hear, to put it bluntly, is to let mu Yunshu follow his paved road.


    "I dare to ask, what is the real purpose of the emperor''s doing this?"


    When things come to an end, Chu Huan has nothing to worry about. He simply asks the doubts in his heart clearly. Even if he dies, he will also be an understanding ghost.


    "The more you know, the faster you die."


    "Anyway, if I don''t accept the canonization, I''ll die. I''ll ask the emperor to solve the confusion for the minister."


    In this matter, Chu Huan did not give in.


    The emperor''s attitude towards mu Yunshu is complicated. What Chu Huan wants is just mu Yunshu''s peace and happiness.


    If she can''t, she won''t step back.


    "After you persuade the emperor to marry, I will tell you what you want."


    Chu Huan looks at the emperor. The emperor is the king of the nineties. He should not cheat her.


    It''s hard to know. Be careful.


    Unfortunately, there was no recorder in ancient times. There were only two of them here. When the emperor changed his words, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Also ask the emperor to write down an agreement for the women, otherwise the women will not be convinced."


    "Are you questioning me?"


    "I dare not. It''s just a matter of fact. The emperor promised the women of the people that he would not embarrass the minister on this trivial matter, right? "


    The emperor''s eyes are deep, and Chu Huan can feel the sense of oppression from him.


    Chu Huan kept his salutation motionless, and wanted to stand in a stalemate with the emperor.


    The emperor sneered, "you have such a disposition. I don''t know what the emperor thinks of you and is stubborn about you."


    "Maybe the fourth prince likes the character of the women. Like a person, there is no reason, if you can tell the reason, it may not be really like


    Once Chu Huan made a lot of rules and regulations for her future partner. After meeting mu Yunshu, she found that the rules and regulations were all her own imagination. After meeting the person she liked, she focused on being with him. Nothing else matters.


    The emperor''s eyes were confused. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He said, "I''m a man of my word. Believe it or not, you can do whatever you want. Even if you don''t persuade him, I still have some ways to let him finish this visit."


    Born in the emperor''s family, especially the emperor who won the final victory in the process of seizing the throne, his means must be different.


    Looking at the back of his leaving, Chu Huan is lost in thought.


    What does mu Yunshu think in her mind, she is very clear.


    Knowing that, even if Mu Yunshu is persistent with her, she can''t change the fact that she wants to marry Bai Suxin.


    Back in the room, she saw a pile of bottles and jars on the ground, and the debris was everywhere. The doctor was standing at the door to discuss the countermeasures. The sweat dripped from her forehead, and she looked inside from time to time. She did not dare to step inside.


    Liu Yuwei sat quietly on the table in the yard, leisurely eating cakes, watching the excitement and looking at the Royal doctors.


    Chu Huan on her eyes and quickly moved away, in the heart of Liu Yuwei a little more afraid.


    Chu Huan head to explore the room, after confirming that mu Yunshu does not throw things outside, he tidies up his clothes and walks in with his feet on the debris, which makes her feet ache.


    She closed the door, a dignified face to Mu Yunshu, looking at his pale face, heart a burst of sour.


    The only person she was forced to abandon in her life was Bai Yi Mu''s only love.


    Mu Yunshu grabbed her hand and said, "would you like to elope with me?"


    Chu Huan shook off him and looked down, "the world is big, is it the land of the king? Where can you and I go? Even if you can avoid the pursuit of officers and soldiers, can you guarantee that you will not be tired of living in hiding with me all your life? "


    "I will."


    "You won''t. When people face love, they do their best. But when all the dust settles down, as time goes by, our love will come to an end. At that time, you may choose to be with me for the sake of responsibility, but life like a thief will slowly consume our final feelings. I just want to have a peaceful life. That kind of vigorous love is not suitable for me. I can''t afford it! "


    Chu Huan''s last four words hit mu Yunshu''s heart like a hammer. Mu Yunshu looked at her suspiciously, "what do you mean by this? Do you want to draw a line with me? Have you forgotten what you said


    "Those are all lies to you."


    "I don''t believe it. If you are lying to me, why don''t you come back to me without fear of death. " Mu Yunshu got up from the bed, half knelt in front of her, "is not what the father said to you, you tell me, I will solve it."


    "I have promised the emperor''s canonization. In terms of seniority, I am your stepmother. Please respect yourself."


    "Your father forced you."


    Mu Yunshu clenched his teeth, and his hatred could not be covered. "Wait, I''ll go to him. Over the years, he left me in a remote mountain village and ignored me. As soon as he came back, he forced me to do all kinds of things I didn''t want to do. I would like to ask him what he really wanted to do"You can''t go." Chu Huan pushed him back to bed, "you can''t do anything to get rid of irritating the emperor. If you are really good for me, you will marry Bai Suxin in exchange for the peace of you, me and the prince''s house. "


    "I will not marry..."


    "You must marry her."


    Chu Huan said word by word: "do you remember what you said? You said that huijiangshan will marry me as his wife. If you don''t save your life, how can you marry me? When I beg you, you marry Bai Su Xin first. When all the dust settles, I will find a way to come back to you. "


    Afraid that mu Yunshu didn''t believe it, Chu Huan continued: "I''m forced to stay with the emperor. I''m waiting for the day when you come to pick me up."


    Mu Yunshu hugs her face and kisses her fiercely and domineering. Chu Huan feels that she is going to suffocate.


    "You want me to believe that you will wait for me. You prove it to me." Mu Yun Shu hand tore off her clothes, scarlet eyes see Chu Huan heart hair.


    Chu Huan pushed him away, his body stepped back a few steps, leaning against the wall, and his face was still in a flush, "Mu Yunshu, are you crazy?"


    Mu Yunshu also felt that he was really crazy just now, unexpectedly How do you want to get Chu Huan in that way.


    He looked at Chu Huan quietly, the scarlet in his eyes slowly dispersed, but the rim of his eyes was red. He whispered, "I''m sorry!"


    Chu Huan breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the wedding dress sewn to Mu Yunshu on the ground and handed it to him. Chu Huan''s eyes hurt because of the red wedding dress.


    She once fantasized about the scene of Mu Yunshu wearing wedding clothes to marry her. Now she can see mu Yunshu wearing wedding clothes, but the person to marry is not her.

 Chapter 258

    Chu Huan''s heart is like being pricked by a needle. The pain penetrates into the blood and flows all over the body. The pain color of the fundus cannot be covered up.


    She calmed down her mood and suppressed her inner feelings. She said, "maybe this is a test of our feelings. As long as you have me in your heart, that''s enough. "


    Mu Yunshu took the wedding dress from her hand and threw it on the ground again. With a bitter smile, "you all forced me to marry Bai Suxin. I did as you wish. Sooner or later, you will regret it."


    He stood up, Chu Huan wanted to go up to help him, was pushed away by him, "you don''t need to be in this fake kindness."


    Then he stepped on the wedding dress, and the red wedding dress stepped on a few footprints, lying on the ground in tattered condition, which was out of place with this room.


    Mu Yunshu went to the door and ordered outside: "prepare a set of plain clothes for the king."


    Chu Huan walked quickly to him and pulled his arm. He said nervously, "what do you want to do?"


    "What I want to do has nothing to do with you." Mu Yunshu pushed her hand down, and her voice was low, "you go. From now on, our well water will not offend the river."


    Words like a thunderbolt from the blue, splitting Chu Huan out of breath.


    It''s been too much these days, but she''s been through it.


    She firmly believes that no matter what she does, she and mu Yunshu are interlinked, and there is a tacit understanding between them.


    Even she thought that as long as after this robbery, she and mu Yunshu get through, everything will have a chance to start again.


    Mu Yunshu''s words broke all her hopes, and she couldn''t even believe that it was said from mu Yunshu''s mouth.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you again."


    Mu Yunshu avoided her eyes, cold words like a knife stabbed in Chu Huan''s heart.


    "Mu Yunshu, I''m sorry."


    Chu Huan apologized to him in his heart, but there was no expression on his face. He laughed and said, "I wish you a happy life."


    She took a deep look at mu Yunshu and went out.


    The emperor tried his best to arrange all the things in order to force mu Yunshu to give up his feelings for her, get the support of the white family and get the throne.


    Mu Yunshu is completely dead of heart, and she feels heartache when she goes step by step according to their arrangement.


    At the door, Chu Huan collides with the eunuch who goes to get the clothes. The clothes on the eunuch''s hands are scattered, and the plain clothes fall into Chu Huan''s eyes.


    White clothes embroidered with tall and straight pine, green to drop, lifelike.


    Chu Huan reached out to touch it, and was dodged by the little eunuch, "it''s just the clothes prepared for the fourth prince. If it''s damaged, can you afford to pay for it?"


    Chu Huan turned his head, his eyes fell on Mu Yun Shu with his figure.


    Mu Yun Shu held the door frame in his hand, and no one was allowed to get close to him. The imperial doctor refused to diagnose his pulse. He took the clothes in his hand and said coldly, "prepare to meet the bride."


    Mu Yunshu''s serious injury is not healed. To meet his wife is to make fun of his own life.


    Chu Huan wants to stop him, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary. He hides to avoid mu Yunshu''s eyes. He is ready to go with him later. If Mu Yunshu has any symptoms, she can go to cure him.


    Liu Yuwei doesn''t participate in the wedding ceremony. She orders people to stop Chu Huan''s way, full of sarcasm.


    "I didn''t expect that mu Yunshu loved you to the bone, and finally he would marry someone else. We are also difficult sisters, so we''d better go to our palace and talk about the past. "


    "There is nothing to say between me and you..."


    "Bold maidservant, how dare you talk to the empress like this, don''t you want to die?"


    Liu Yuwei''s maid of honor interrupts Chu Huan''s words. Her words are cold and sharp, and her words are contemptuous. She does not see Chu Huan in her eyes.


    "Stop it. Chu Huan has a fight with the sisters in this palace. How can you yell and cry?"


    Liu Yuwei''s scolding words make Chu Huan want to laugh inexplicably.


    If not for Liu Yuwei''s instruction, they two people talk, how dare a little maiden interrupt?


    Liu Wei didn''t want to waste a glance with them


    "You are the next to offend the empress. Your mother''s magnanimity doesn''t concern you in general, but I can''t see it. " The maiden said that facing Chu Huan was a slap in the face. Chu Huan stood quietly in the same place and received it.


    If not, Liu Yuwei won''t let her go.


    "Now that I''m punished, can I leave?"


    "No. In accordance with the palace rules, the empress and empress should be confronted with 20 mouths and 30 sticks. "


    The maiden looked at Chu Huan provocatively with a proud smile on her lips.


    Liu Yuwei shook her head helplessly toward Chu. "We sisters are alone. How can you overstep this palace will not bother you. But the state-owned law, family rules, this palace can''t because of you alone broken the rules of the palace, otherwise how to frighten the six palace in the future. "


    Deliberately causing trouble, deliberately embarrassing her.


    He was helpless in the palace. Even if the emperor knew that he would do things according to the rules, he could crush her to death.


    Chu Huan wry smile, it is her carelessness that will catch Liu Yuwei''s way."What if I don''t take the blame? I have just entered the palace, and I am not clear about the rules in the palace. As the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty. Please give me a chance to reform? "


    Accustomed to her high posture, the first time to see her bow, Liu Yuwei heart is very happy.


    "If you know you''re wrong, why don''t you kneel?"


    "Don''t push your luck."


    Chu Huan does not argue with her, is concerned about Mu Yunshu''s body, afraid that he can not support the Bai family, not really afraid of her.


    "If you don''t accept it, let''s go to see the emperor now and ask him to make a decision."


    Liu Yuwei took a cold look at her, "you don''t take the emperor to oppress this palace. If you don''t kowtow to this palace today, you will be dealt with according to the palace rules."


    Liu Yuwei has only two palace maids and two eunuchs with her. They are of medium build and can''t walk. They are not martial arts practitioners.


    It is also in the remote part of the palace, and most of the bodyguards go to meet mu Yunshu. There are not many people on patrol in the palace. She wants to go, and no one can stop her.


    "Liu Yuwei, I was wrong about you. I really have something to do today. I won''t talk to you much. I''ll settle accounts with you when I come back. "


    Chu Huan bypasses Liu Yuwei. The eunuch wants to stop her. She kicks one of them and leaves two maids in court staring at all this. It seems that she can''t believe the weak Chu Huan can fight so well.


    The eunuch lay on the ground and yelled "wheezing, wheezing".


    Liu Yuwei glared at them and snapped, "useless things, don''t get up soon."


    Chu Huan kicks in their body two feet to kick in their body to the hole, want to get up at least also half column incense time.


    Liu Yuwei said to the maid in the palace who was wooden like a chicken: "Why are you still in a daze? If you don''t go to inform the guards, you will say that there are assassins in the palace. They must arrest Chu Huan and bring her to justice. You can''t let her escape from the palace, do you know?"

 Chapter 259

    Chu Huan didn''t run far away, but turned over to the wall where they couldn''t see. There were trees to hide her.


    After the eunuchs and maids had left, Chu Huan jumped down from the wall and landed in front of Liu Yuwei with a cool face, cold eyes and fierce anger.


    Liu Yuwei looked at her faintly and said sarcastically, "don''t you stop mu Yunshu from getting married?"


    "I didn''t mean to stop him from getting married, but I just cared about his health. Now I''ve figured out that it''s better for him to live and die than to cure him and see him marry other women. If he died, I would die for him rather than betray our feelings


    "Don''t you hate Bai Suxin? You and mu Yunshu are all here because of her. "


    "She''s just a girl. If it wasn''t for you and the emperor, things would not have developed to this point. It''s better to hate you and the emperor. After all, it''s not her, it''s someone else. She''s just a piece in your hand. I wonder why you imposed hatred on mu Yunshu and me when you volunteered to enter the palace


    "I volunteered to be like?" Liu Yuwei, like hearing the best joke, laughs forward and backward, unable to stand on her feet, and chuhuan''s heart bristles with laughter.


    Chu Huan picks eyebrows. Is there another secret?


    She stood quietly watching, waiting for Liu Yuwei to explain to her.


    After laughing for a long time, Liu Yuwei''s smile stopped. Her eyes were cold. "I married the old man in my prime time. Do you think I''m willing? You really look up to me. "


    Chu Huan''s brows are tight. The emperor is nearly forty years old. He is well maintained, strong and handsome. He is not the old man Liu Yuwei said he was.


    "Maybe you don''t like him. Now you are a queen. Under one person, above ten thousand people, isn''t that enough?"


    In ancient times, many women desperately want to marry into the royal family, marry the emperor and ascend to the throne of Queen. The whole family will be honored because of her.


    If it was not for family glory, according to Liu Yuwei''s temperament, she would not try her best to please the emperor. In a short time, she would ascend the throne of Queen.


    "Not enough, of course not enough!" Liu Yuwei''s eyes were slightly red, "why do I want to be someone else''s Canary in this cage, and you can live together and fly together. The pain I have suffered will be recovered thousands of times from you. "


    Liu Yuwei is really crazy.


    Chu Huan was extremely disappointed in her heart, shaking his head, "you are really taking the blame, no wonder others. I also warn you, how you treat me, I can not care, but if you dare to harm mu Yunshu, I will certainly not let you go. "


    Liu Yuwei looked at her coldly, "by you? What about dreams? But I''m willing to give you a chance to revenge me, and to add some fun to my boring life


    Two people are saying, the little maiden hurried back, see Chu Huan slightly Leng, finger her, "you Why are you here? "


    "Can''t I be here?" Chu Huan has investigated the terrain just now. There are many less guards, but there are no less on patrol. The queen ordered her to be wanted. It''s extremely difficult to escape. It''s better to come back and ask Liu Yuwei.


    The little maiden slowly walked to Liu Yuwei, opened her arms in front of Liu Yuwei and warned, "you should stay away from the empress, or I will be rude to you."


    Chu Huan was too lazy to pay attention to her, through her to see Liu Yuwei, "do you want to catch me? If you don''t catch me, you''ll leave. "


    Liu Yuwei didn''t even look at her and said to the little maid, "send this Palace back."


    The little maid takes a hard look at Chu Huan and follows Liu Yuwei away from here.


    Chu Huan curled her mouth and swaggered out. On the way, she met the guards who wanted to stop her. When she stretched out her hands for them to catch, the guards did not dare to catch her.


    "If you don''t arrest me, I''ll go."


    Chu Huan in these people''s gaze, disappeared in their sight.


    Leaving the palace, Chu Huan rented a carriage to the Bai family.


    The Bai family is not far away from the Imperial Palace, but mu Yunshu is not willing to marry Bai Suxin. Therefore, he goes around the capital. The red makeup of ten li is very spectacular, attracting many people''s attention.


    Chu Huan walked for a while and ran into mu Yunshu. Today, she met all the matrimony teams and gave way. Chu Huan left in a hurry and didn''t stop. When she saw mu Yunshu, it was late, and it was too late to go.


    The guard came up and said, "who are you going to get out of here?"


    Mu Yunshu got down from the carriage and came to Chu Huan step by step, "have you come to find me?"


    Chu Huan''s expression was slightly stunned for a moment, and then he said, "I''m..."


    Mu Yunshu took her hand and said, "follow me."


    "Today is your big wedding day. Don''t you make a fool of yourself?" Chu Huan shook off his hand and urged, "the time is coming. You should go to the White House to marry Bai Suxin. Don''t make any more noise, OK?"


    "I''m not making a scene. All I want to marry is you. If you don''t go with me, I won''t go to Bai''s house to meet my bride today. "


    "I..."


    Chu Huan hesitated for a moment, pondered and nodded again and again, and went to Bai''s home with him.The road was stopped by the prince, said to let Chu Huan go with him, and promised mu Yunshu, will let him achieve his wish.


    Mu Yunshu came down from the horse and saluted the prince, "thank you for your success."


    Chu Huan and the crown prince got into the carriage together. They lifted the curtain and looked out. They found that the road they were walking was opposite to Mu Yunshu''s wedding procession. Chu Huan asked, "where are you going to take me? Go back to the palace? "


    "The fourth brother''s wish has been fulfilled."


    "Do you want to change your position?"


    Chu Huan looked at him in shock. The prince didn''t deny it. It was acquiescence.


    Bai''s family is staring at the prince''s house. It''s troublesome for her to marry instead of Bai Suxin.


    "Prince, I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first."


    Chu Huan jumped out of the car, and four guards came out of nowhere, blocking her way.

 Chapter 260

    Chu Huan''s eyes swept over them and said coldly, "get out of the way."


    Four guards stood in front of her motionless, each holding a sword, Chu Huan forced to leave, they will make a special response in an extraordinary period.


    Chu Huan turned his head and looked at the crown prince with a smile rather than a smile. "You should know my temper. You should force me to do something I don''t like to do. If I do something extraordinary, don''t blame me."


    "You are the person that the fourth younger brother wants. If you don''t go with me alone, the fourth brother will die." "The prince slowly opened his mouth," you can rest assured, this matter arrangement is seamless, you only need to act according to the solitary arrangement. "


    The voice stopped for a moment, and then went on: "Bai Su Xin will help you too."


    Chu Huan Leng for a moment, some do not understand the meaning of his words.


    Bai Su Xin worked hard to get the emperor''s marriage, forcing mu Yunshu to marry her. How could she easily miss this opportunity.


    "Bai Suxin is different from what you think. If you have to leave, everyone will be implicated because of you. You have to think clearly


    The prince waved to the guards, and they quickly left and disappeared.


    "It''s up to you to decide."


    The prince put the decision in her hand and sat patiently in the car, waiting for her to give the answer.


    Chu Huan thought again and again, back to the carriage, all the way she is a heavy hearted appearance.


    I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of Prince Bai Suxin.


    The longer he had contact with the prince, the more Chu Huan felt that the prince was not a simple man. Even if he was seriously ill, even if he was in prison, he could make strategies, and everything was under his control.


    Chu Huan didn''t like the feeling.


    When I came to the back door of the white mansion, someone was already waiting there.


    She is a Mammy, about 40 years old. Her hair is neatly combed, her clothes are clean, and her cloth is not of high quality. She has an indescribable arrogance. Even if she sees the prince, she looks pale, as if she sees ordinary people.


    Chu Huan followed Mammy to the inside. At the corner, Chu Huan couldn''t help but say, "Mammy, can you know the purpose of my coming to the White House?"


    Mammy ignored her and went on.


    "Mammy, do you know that once this method of stealing the sky and changing the sun is discovered, the prince''s house and the white family will all be killed?"


    Mammy stopped, and Chu Huan almost ran into it. Chu Huan stepped back a step and continued: "it''s still time to turn back before making a big mistake."


    "You just have to listen to the arrangements. Don''t say what should or should not be said, otherwise you will not get to the main hall and you will be dead in a different place. "


    Chu Huan shrunk his neck and said, "I said this for you. What''s more, I''m in my youth, and it''s not worth dying for it. "


    "The fourth Prince''s love for you is your acceptance. Don''t be ignorant of your happiness. I warn you that if you dare to disappoint the fourth prince, I will make you pay the price even if you fight for your life. "


    According to her speech and behavior, Chu Huan concluded that her relationship with mu Yunshu and the crown prince was extraordinary.


    Chu Huan remembers that mu Yunshu once said that his mother died early and was often bullied in the palace. There was a nurse who was very kind to him. Is that the case?


    String all the lines together, Chu Huan has confirmed her identity.


    If it wasn''t for her deep relationship with mu Yunshu, how could she take such a big risk to help him fulfill his wish.


    Chu Huan looked respectful and said, "mother-in-law, don''t worry. I understand mu Yunshu''s love for me. I was just testing you to see what role you played in this. It''s a matter of great importance and no mistakes can be made. Please forgive me. "


    Mammy looked at her and went on. Mammy was a member of the Imperial Palace, and the Bai family was respectful to her, which was very successful.


    Xiaolingdang saw Chu Huan, and her eyes were about to fall on the ground. She said angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    She is Bai Su Xin''s maid. Bai Su Xin is the daughter of Bai family. After she regains her confidence, she can''t hold her stepmother down at home. Xiaolingdang''s identity is also rising. The rest of Bai''s family are scrambling to flatter her.


    Small bell''s voice was not small, and the busy servants nearby looked at them.


    Mammy stepped forward and slapped the little bell. She yelled, "what day and where are you allowed to yell and shout


    Xiaolingdang was angry in her heart and pointed to Chu Huan, "she She... "


    "Bell, come in."


    Bai Su Xin''s soft voice came out through the room. Little bell glared at mammy fiercely and turned to go in.


    Bai Suxin held back the crowd and let Chu Huan and them go in. There were only four of them in the room. The atmosphere was a little strange.


    Chu Huan stands there at a loss. The purpose of her coming today is not pure. She stands there with a guilty heart and dare not look at Bai Su Xin''s eyes.


    Bai Suxin took off the wedding dress and handed it to Chu Huan, "put it on. It''s too late."


    "Miss, what are you doing?" the little bell said eagerlyBai Suxin gives all her wedding clothes and jewelry to Mammy, and asks Mammy to make up Chu Huan according to her dress up just now. She pulls the little bell aside.


    Xiaolingdang, no matter how stupid, knew what they were going to do. She took Bai Suxin''s hand and said in a flustered voice: "Miss, you have not easily asked for this marriage. You can''t do anything stupid."


    Bai Su Xin shows a wry smile. She knows what mu Yunshu has done in the palace. She wants to marry mu Yunshu, and she wants to accompany him with justice, but she never wants to end up in a tragic way.


    "If I get married, do you think the fourth prince will marry willingly?"


    "Does he dare to resist


    "Naturally he will resist."


    Xiaolingdang is just an ordinary servant. There are some things, some simple words, and there is no need to explain them clearly to her. However, during this period of time, she has been so oppressed that she has to give in to such matters as marriage. The pain in her heart forces her to find someone to talk to.


    "I just want to be with him. No matter who he is, the one who marries him is me. Only in this way can I really enter the fourth Prince''s mansion and become the fourth Prince''s concubine. As for the etiquette, I don''t care. "


    This is not only to xiaolingdang, but also to herself, so as to make her feel less miserable.


    "Miss, why are you so stupid?" Small bell voice with a little cry, "the fourth Prince is not worthy of your love."


    I don''t doubt that if I marry you, I will not believe it


    "I will not go." Xiaolingdang directly refused, "I want to stay here with you, and I won''t go anywhere."


    "You have to go." Xiaolingdang is a crucial part of this matter. You can''t make mistakes.


    Xiaolingdang said obstinately, "even if I die, I will not marry that man. If you force the maid again, the maid will run into the wall and die. "

 Chapter 261

    "Do you want me to kneel down for you?"


    Bai Suxin''s voice was crying. She bent down to kneel down to xiaolingdang and was stopped by xiaolingdang. "Miss, what are you doing?"


    "This matter concerns the future of the Bai family, you must go."


    Xiaolingdang took a look at Chu Huan''s side. She held her fist in her hand. Her eyes were filled with hatred. She hesitated for a moment and nodded, "don''t do this. I''ll go. I''ll go."


    Chu Huan let mammy do her make-up, and always glanced at them with her spare light. The appearance of xiaolingdang made her feel uneasy.


    After dressing up, Chu Huan was too lazy to look in the mirror and pulled the veil over her head. The veil was translucent and could see the person in front of her through the veil.


    Xiaolingdang stood in front of her and said coldly, "it''s time for us to go."


    Then he glared at her fiercely. When he took her hand, he gave Chu Huan a sharp wring on his arm. Chu Huan frowned. He didn''t want to tear his face with her at this time. He looked at the little bell lightly and followed her out.


    When getting on the sedan chair, xiaolingdang whispered in chuhuan''s ear: "don''t be complacent too early, I will certainly let you pay the price."


    "Disobeying the imperial edict and changing the post is the meaning of your young lady. If this incident is exposed, it will be your miss and the Bai family who will suffer in the end. You should think about it clearly."


    Chu Huan lengli''s words have a little more deterrent.


    Little bell lowered her head and did not open her mouth. She quietly followed the sedan chair and thought about her own little Jiu Jiu.


    The hall was very quiet, and there was no excitement about the wedding at all.


    Chu Huan glanced inside. The prince sat on top of the throne. Mu Yunshu stood aside, not looking at the old man. He was proud to stand there. The atmosphere was very awkward.


    Xiao lingdang leads Chu Huan to go inside. Before he gets there, mu Yunshu rushes over and grabs Chu Huan''s hand. His eyes peek into the veil to see if it is the one he wants to marry.


    Chu Huan through the veil will see his look clearly, low voice way: "it is me."


    Mu Yunshu''s cold face showed a smile and called out: "what are you doing? Make trouble and worship heaven and earth. "


    Xi Niang has been standing beside her, afraid to come out. At this time, she was a little relieved when she heard his words. She walked to them with small steps and said with a smile: "worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth!"


    Chu Huan glanced at mu Yunshu, and was infected by his smile and unconsciously showed a smile.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    "Husband and wife worship each other..."


    As soon as the voice fell to the ground, Xiao lingdang ran over and pulled down the veil on Chu Huan''s head. She said angrily, "she is not my miss at all. She is pretending to be."


    At the beginning, Chu Huan knew that she would not be willing to marry her. She would definitely have a second move. She didn''t expect to make a fuss at this time.


    She quickly snatched the veil from xiaolingdang''s hand and said coldly, "who said I''m not your lady?"


    Xiao lingdang was stunned for a moment, and didn''t quite understand the meaning of her words.


    "You may not know that Lord Bai has taken me as his adopted daughter. I am Miss Bai." Chu Huan''s voice was loud, "the Emperor gave marriage to the fourth Prince and Miss Bai, but he didn''t say which one was."


    Chu Huan said ambiguities, even if this thing sounds shocking, but also let people find no flaws.


    "No way. Why didn''t I know Lord Bai accepted you as your adopted daughter? You don''t have to talk about it


    Chu Huan Yu Guang glanced at the white adult. He sat quietly in his position, without the meaning of opening his mouth. To some extent, he recognized her statement.


    As long as Bai is aware of the current affairs and does not joke about the future of the Bai family, he will not expose her.


    "When is it necessary to report to someone like you?" Chu Huan sneered, small bell glasses staring at white adults, waiting for him to speak.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Pull down this little girl who doesn''t know the height of the earth. "


    Xiaolingdang put her hand on it. She wanted to pull Chu Huan down. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. She said coldly to the bodyguard, "stop it, I still have something to say."

 Chapter 262

    Chu Huan''s eyes scornfully swept over her body, but want to see what kind of tricks she can play.


    White adults do not look at her, not to give her a chance to speak, to the bodyguard cold voice: "still Leng do what, not quickly pull her down."


    The Bai family plays an important role in the capital. It is a great shame for the Bai family to make a big noise in the auditorium and replace the bride. Even if Chu Huan''s words can cover up the past, and later people will come back to the taste, the White House will become the laughing stock of the whole capital.


    "My Lord, you can''t kill the slaves. I do this for the sake of the White House." Xiao lingdang yelled in her voice, "the emperor has made Chu Huan a concubine. She and the fourth prince are not in harmony..."


    The voice gradually became weak, leaving only the "hem and haw" voice.


    All the people looked at Chu Huan with different eyes. They looked at her, doubted, disdained and even disgusted. All of them gathered on her.


    Chu Huan smiles at mu Yunshu and deliberately lowers his voice. With the volume only they can hear, Chu Huan says, "my identity has been completely torn down, and it will soon reach the emperor''s ears. Are you afraid?"


    Mu Yunshu took the head veil from her hand, slightly raised the corners of her mouth, and covered the veil smartly, "I arranged all this. What am I afraid of? It''s you who chose to marry me, and you''ll never run away again. "


    Behind a pair of eyes staring at them, hands into a fist, calm eyes more than a trace of anger.


    "Miss!"


    Mammy''s voice came from behind her, her face respectfully said: "let''s go, don''t be found."


    "Do you know that it''s meaningful for me to go to the palace of four princes?" Bai Su heart showed a sarcastic smile, "I don''t go anywhere, just stay in the White House."


    "Miss, you''d better listen to the old slave''s words and go back to the fourth Prince''s house with the old slave." Mammy earnestly admonished, "in addition to such a thing, the white adult certainly will not let you go, you do not go, only a dead end."


    "Die or die. It''s no fun living anyway." Bai Suxin''s smile became more bitter and astringent. "In my life, I still can''t escape from being a chess piece in other people''s hands. It''s better to live for yourself once and retain the dignity of the last moment, rather than like a puppet


    "To live is to have dignity; to die there is nothing."


    Mammy tried to reach out to pull her, and the voice of "husband and wife worship" came from inside.


    Bai Suxin stood on the opposite side of Mu Yunshu, kneeling slowly in the direction of Mu Yunshu, and his voice choked, "brother Yunshu, whether you want to marry me or not, in my heart, you are my husband, and I will not marry anyone except you."


    Mammy sighed, stood beside her, tried to reach out to her, and gave up.


    Chu Huan seemed to feel the eyes from Bai Su''s heart. When she left, she turned her head and took a look at her place. Her eyes were blocked by Xi Niang and pulled away from the hall.


    The prince went to Mu Yunshu and said with a smile, "Congratulations, your wish has been achieved."


    Mu Yunshu glanced at the crowd, and congratulated one after another, but few of them really gave their best wishes.


    Accustomed to the hypocrisy of these people''s faces, more and more I feel that the prince''s instructions are precious.


    After the Xi Niang pulls Chu Huan away from here, he and the prince cross the crowd and leave the hall. Only a group of people greet each other.


    "Cough!" The prince coughed a few times, covered his mouth with his hands and apologized, "I''m sick. I shouldn''t stay here. You don''t have to worry about me. Go to chuhuan."


    "Second brother!" Mu Yunshu knelt down in front of him and kowtowed three times to him, "I don''t want the throne, and I can''t stay in the capital. I''m going to take Chu Huan out of here. Take care. "


    The crown prince helped him up, took his hand, and said, "you are free and unrestrained. The water in the capital is too deep for you to survive. Just have you ever thought about it, leave here, where can you go? Even if the father does not investigate, the fifth brother will not let you go. "


    Mu Yunshu was silent.


    "I haven''t a few days to live. My father has been wandering between you and him. He is ambitious and ruthless, and there is absolutely no threat. If you are really happy for Chu, stay and ascend the throne, you can only protect the people you want to protect by standing at the highest point of power. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Wei Yuan said that your body is much better than before, and will certainly recover in time. You are the prince. No one can replace you. "


    The prince''s eyes darkened. "From the beginning, my father didn''t really want to make me a prince. What he has done is to protect you. How could you grow up safely if you didn''t make me a prince and become the focus of public attention. "


    The capital is deep, which mu Yunshu has always known.


    When he left the capital quietly, the emperor once gave him an edict and demoted him as a common people.


    This time, when he came back, he was made the fourth prince. In fact, he knew that when his real identity was exposed, those who flattered him would fall into the ground and smash him to death in the capital city.


    Therefore, he chose to stay in the prince''s house. Later, the emperor''s attitude made him feel strange.If what the prince said is true, then


    Mu Yunshu''s eyes were a little more apologetic, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you."


    "What else do we two brothers say? I say this, not to make you feel owed, but to let you choose more carefully. I can''t protect you from now on. "


    The prince sighed, "you stay and accompany Chu Huan well. I''ll go to the Palace first. After you''ve dealt with the affairs here, come quickly."


    Looking at the figure he left, mu Yunshu was sour in his heart.


    Bai Suxin came out of the corner with a dark look and a cold look. Her hands were in the sleeves. She wore plain clothes on her. There was a faint murderous air in her cold and absolute vulgarity.

 Chapter 263

    Bai Suxin walks to Mu Yunshu step by step. Her step is steady and her feet make a "squeak" sound on the leaves, which is particularly weird in the quiet courtyard.


    Stop at a distance of five steps away from mu Yunshu and stare at mu Yunshu, as if to see through him.


    Xu is feeling Bai Suxin''s eyes. Mu Yunshu turns back to face his four eyes. Bai Suxin looks indifferent and his clothes are fluttering. He looks like a fairy who has fallen into the dust and is possessed by a devil. His clear eyes have become cold and turbid, standing still.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Mu Yunshu''s eyes were a little more apologetic, and his voice broke the silence here.


    White Su heart mouth slightly to rise Yang, Yang half stiff down, look more a bit lost, "you know, I want to hear this is not."


    "That''s all I can say to you. This matter is that I am sorry for you and I owe you this feeling. I keep it in mind and I will pay you back one day. "


    "If I said if you didn''t have Chu Huan, would you like me? "


    Bai Su Xin summoned up great courage to ask this question, even if she saw the appearance of Mu Yunshu, she already had the answer in her heart, but she still wanted mu Yunshu to say it.


    Even if Mu Yunshu cheated her.


    "No


    These two words have broken Bai Suxin''s expectations and fantasies.


    Tears in Bai Su''s heart and eye, but did not fall down, youyou way, "you go, take Chu Huan to leave here, don''t come back."


    "I won''t go."


    "You can only die in the capital."


    Finally, he tried to persuade you to go to the top of the power


    After mu Yunshu came back, the emperor''s attitude towards mu Yunshu and a series of measures were enough to show that the emperor attached great importance to Mu Yunshu. Now the crown prince has no real name, and the fifth Prince is afraid of the emperor by forming parties and engaging in private business. Mu Yunshu is the best candidate.


    Without waiting for mu Yunshu''s reply, Bai Suxin continued: "if you want, I am still willing to help you, but I have one condition, I hope you will agree."


    Mu Yunshu has no foundation in the capital city. Even if many of the guests under the prince''s family have the idea of going to Mu Yunshu, they are still in the wait-and-see stage. Therefore, there is no one really available to Mu Yunshu. Now mu Yunshu makes such a scene at the wedding ceremony, which openly embarrasses the Bai family. The Bai family will definitely not give up.


    "I''m good at everything, but I''m not threatened."


    Bai Su Xin still does not give up, grabs his arm, "you are not afraid of death, Chu Huan? She has paid so much for you that you can bear to see her happen. "


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Why has it nothing to do with me? I like that you are true, and my concern for her is also true, otherwise I would not cooperate with you in this play Bai Su heart look a little anxious, "do you know that the fifth Prince has already acted on her. If you go on with your own will, she will be implicated by you. You believe me."


    "You are a member of the fifth younger brother. No matter what you say or do, I will not believe it."


    Mu Yunshu shook off her arm and resolutely left. The leaves fluttered down from where he stood, dancing with the wind, without direction.


    Bai Suxin picked up the leaves from the ground and weighed them in her hand. She felt that the leaves in her hands were very similar to her. They were duckweeds without roots. She finally found a direction and gradually lost her way.


    Chu Huan will be happy to change clothes, waiting for mu Yunshu back in the room, eyes from time to time to glance around.


    From time to time, there were noisy voices outside the house. There were servant girls guarding the door. These maids had cocoons on their hands, and their breath was calm. They were all practitioners.


    Every time Chu Huan went to the door and wanted to open the door, the maid''s eyes would gather on her, and her hands would stop in front of her, politely but forcefully persuading her to return to the room.


    Chuhuan closed the door and stretched out symbolically to those people with his fist in his hand. If it wasn''t for those people who couldn''t be beaten, Chu Huan would kick them out one by one.


    When the skills are not as good as the people, Chu Huan will become very aware of the current affairs and stay in the room obediently, waiting for mu Yunshu to find himself.


    She didn''t wait to come to Mu Yunshu, instead, she waited for the last person she wanted to see, the fifth prince.


    Chu Huan scolded in his heart, "haunted." he sat on the chair casually and said with a smile: "I don''t know what is the meaning of the fifth Prince''s breaking into other people''s bridal chamber at night? Aren''t you afraid to be seen a joke? "


    "You have a good look to see if this is the bridal chamber between you and the fourth brother."


    Chu Huan just came in when also feel puzzled, here is far from the main hall, there is no dress up nearby, and the ordinary room is no different. The Bai family attaches great importance to this marriage with mu Yunshu, and the best things are used. It is impossible that the bridal chamber prepared by the Bai family for them.


    It turned out to be the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince poured a cup of tea to Chu Huan, "drink this, let''s have a good chat."


    "I don''t have anything to talk about. If you''re OK, I''ll leave. I''d better never see each other in the future." Chu Huan waved to him, took a step and was blocked by the maid at the door. Chu Huan glared at the fifth prince, "what do you want to do?"


    "Your cousin is in the hands of the king. Don''t you want to see her?"During this period of time, Chu Huan has not given up looking for Song Qing''s whereabouts, and has almost searched the whole capital city, but has not found it.


    The crown prince told her that he had sent people to search secretly in the fifth Prince''s house, but still found nothing. Chu Huan was worried about Song Qing''s accident and could not eat or sleep.


    She retreated to the fifth Prince and turned into a smiling face. "What do you want to talk to me about? I''m all ears."


    "Let mu Yunshu accept Bai Suxin."


    "Ha ha..." Chu Huan dry smile two, look a little unnatural, "what joke are you talking about? The emperor can''t help it. What can I do? What''s more, what''s the benefit of Mu Yunshu''s marrying Bai Suxin? "


    "Entrusted by others, loyal to others."


    "You never look at anyone. It''s rare that someone can ask you to move you." Chu Huan zazui, "but this matter, I am really powerless, you change another, anything."


    "The acceptance of this king is not to marry her, but to leave her by his side, with a casual identity."


    Chu Huan thought it over and over and thought it was feasible.


    Bai Suxin is attracted to Mu Yunshu. Even if he works for the fifth prince, he will not ignore mu Yunshu in danger.


    It is better to leave Bai Suxin at mu Yunshu''s side, which is better than when the fifth Prince makes someone else around him.


    Chu Huan was embarrassed and pretended to be Bai Su Xin. She said, "Bai Suxin is the daughter of Bai family. She has no name but to stay with mu Yunshu. What''s wrong? In case the white family blames down, the matter may not end well. "


    "Whatever you want to do, just do it, and the rest will be dealt with by you." The fifth Prince''s face condensed down, and his voice was a bit intimidated, "you can''t think of any tricks, or the first one to die is your beautiful and lovely cousin."

 Chapter 264

    Chu Huanxin "Ke Deng" moved for a while, knowing that he could do anything, he forced the uneasiness in his heart down, and there was no change in his look. "Now our conditions are settled. Can you take me to meet Song Qing?"


    Song Qing''s life and death are uncertain. Without seeing Song Qing, Chu Huan is always hard to feel at ease.


    Song Qing is locked in an iron cage. The light is dark inside. You can see a thin figure shrinking in the corner. Too far away, Chu Huan can''t see the faces of the people inside. He can only judge from his posture and temperament.


    The fifth Prince regarded Song Qing as an animal, not only humiliating herself, but also insulting the whole Prince''s house in disguise.


    Chu Huan bit his lower lip with his teeth. His eyes were straight at Song Qing''s direction. He held his fist and tried to hit the fifth Prince''s face several times.


    Slowly let go of your clenched fist and force yourself to calm down.


    The more this time, the more calm you have to be.


    Chu Huan to go forward, was stopped by the fifth prince, "people, you have seen, when to do things?"


    "People are similar, things are the same. So far away, how can I know that you are not looking for someone similar to my cousin


    "Or shall we play a game?"


    The fifth Prince''s mouth rose, but his eyes were not half smiling. His eyes were like hungry eagles staring at her, and he would tear her up at any time.


    Like Liu Yuwei, the fifth Prince is a madman who can do anything.


    Even if you have a chance to win, you will hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800 by yourself.


    Chu Huan squeezed out an unnatural smile, "I don''t like to play games. If you want to sign an agreement for me, or I can get things done, what can you do if you go back on your word? After all, there is no outsider here, and the converse is about the upper lip touching the lower lip. "


    "Little girl, do you know that with what you just said, I can kill you. This is the king''s territory. If you are killed, no one will know about it. It''s just a round of your sister''s love story. "


    "You won''t kill me." Chu Huan cut off the railway, "I have value for you."


    "Ha ha You are a very interesting girl. Otherwise, you should not follow the old four and follow the king. There is a Japanese king who ascends the throne of God and canonizes you as Queen. How about one person under ten thousand people? "


    The fifth prince said, his hand extended to Chu Huan''s face and was beaten down by Chu Huan''s slap. "I''m your sister-in-law now. I''m with me. Even if I want to, those officials won''t agree. You''ve been planning for many years, and you''ve done a good job in the capital. It''s not worth destroying your reputation for my small role. "


    The high sounding words of Chu Huan himself feel guilty.


    The fifth prince should really care about the reputation, and will not openly challenge the crown prince and confront the prince.


    "Forget it. I''m joking with you. I don''t like the throne at all."


    The fifth Prince drooped his eyes and his voice was not light or heavy. When he mentioned the throne, there was no change in his look. He seemed to have no interest in the throne.


    The royal children live in treachery. They have several faces when they were young, and they are good at acting. Chu Huan won''t really pay attention to the words of the fifth prince. How can you say to the five princes.


    When Chu Huan left, she was blindfolded. When she left, she calculated the time secretly and recorded the general route map. It would be more convenient to narrow down the scope and find Song Qing''s whereabouts.


    Chu Huan suddenly disappeared, mu Yunshu almost turned over the whole capital.


    If not for the crown prince to stop, mu Yunshu will take the sword in his hand and go to the palace to ask for someone.


    Chu Huan took the sword from his hand and held him. Mu Yunshu Bracelet in her waist, the body has a slight tremor, how the mood of the lost and recovered, only he knows.


    "You must not leave me again."


    Mu Yunshu has never been so afraid of losing as he is now. Even if Chu Huan leaves him for a while, he will feel empty in his heart as if his heart was dug open.


    Chu Huan raised his head and put a smile on his eyes. He stretched out his hand and pinched his nose. "You and I have worshipped heaven and earth, and are formal couples. What are you afraid of?"


    Mu Yunshu held her and did not speak again.


    No sense of security is born, he can not explain to Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan felt a touch of vision towards her side, along the wipe of vision to see past, nothing.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Chu Huan shakes his head, also feel that a series of things happened recently, in the high pressure situation, the whole person has become sensitive.


    Sensitive to the delusion of victimization.


    "What else are you looking at?" Mu Yunshu followed her eyes and saw nothing in front of her.


    Chu Huan came back to his mind and touched his stomach with his hand. "I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    After mu Yunshu got married, the Emperor gave him a mansion. Mu Yunshu didn''t even look at it. His worship hall was in the Bai family and lived in the prince''s house, which was tantamount to beating the emperor''s face.


    Mu Yunshu always does things at will. Before he enters the hall, he hears his father-in-law''s voice at the door. The emperor sends mu Yunshu to meet him.Mu Yunshu didn''t kneel down. He snatched the imperial edict from his father-in-law, glanced at it roughly and threw it to him. His face was cold and hard, "you go back and report to the emperor. Don''t announce me to enter the palace if you have nothing to do. In case I go crazy and hurt the emperor, it will be bad."


    My father-in-law''s face changed when he heard this, pointing at him with his orchid finger, "you Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Mu Yunshu patted him on the shoulder, and his father-in-law was in a state of high tension. Mu Yunshu said with a smile: "you should report back to the emperor as I said. You don''t have to worry about anything else. But I also want to remind you that if you dare to tamper with a word and make a mistake, you will not be able to keep your head


    My father-in-law has been waiting for the emperor for many years. He is used to being respectful, afraid and afraid of the emperor. Mu Yunshu said such a wicked thing and lent him some courage. He did not dare to tamper with what mu Yunshu said.


    After listening to his father-in-law''s report, the emperor was not angry, and his face was still wearing a smile, which made his heart tremble.


    "I like it the most."


    The father-in-law saw that he really did not care about Mu Yunshu, and his heart was just a little put down, and he did not dare to say more.


    "Go, go to the prince''s house."


    When he mentions these books in his life, he will not despise the emperor when he mentions them.


    "It''s getting late now. The emperor should rest early and go again tomorrow."


    The emperor''s eyes fell down in an instant. His character was always cloudy and sunny. His father-in-law was frightened out of a cold sweat and said in a hurry: "today is the day of the fourth Prince''s great happiness. If you disturb him..."


    My father-in-law swallowed the four words "bridal chamber candle" again and did not dare to see the emperor.


    The emperor walked out with a smile. His father-in-law almost jumped out of his heart and followed the emperor. He prayed silently in his heart that mu Yunshu would not speak in front of the emperor, otherwise their heads would move.

 Chapter 265

    Mu Yunshu sat in the yard, eyes have been peeping out of the door, cold wind blowing, can not help sneezing.


    Chu Huan put on his cloak, "it''s cool at night. You''d better go back to the house earlier."


    Mu Yunshu grabbed her hand and stuffed it into his neck. "How can your hand be so cold? I don''t know how to get a soup lady. "


    "Are you waiting for the emperor?" Chu Huan asked tentatively. Seeing mu Yunshu nodding, she leaned close to Mu Yunshu and whispered, "why do you have to fight against the emperor many times? I think he is still very good to you."


    Since mu Yunshu came back to the capital, he has been hostile to the emperor everywhere. The emperor never gives the emperor a good face when he is summoned. Sometimes the emperor has lowered his status and tolerated him in every way. He still goes his own way and never stops angering the emperor.


    Chu Huan was not loved by her parents since childhood, but she still has a kind of yearning from the heart for her parents.


    Maybe the emperor did miss something, but she believed that the emperor did all this for the sake of Mu Yunshu.


    Mu Yunshu did not answer her question, saying, "yes, it''s good for me."


    The words are more insincere.


    "You and me, no matter what choice you make, I will support you unconditionally." Chu Huan reached out to touch his head, soft words, like the warm wind in the cold winter, making people feel warm and at ease.


    After midnight, there was still no movement outside the door. The cold wind was piercing in the middle of the night. Chu Huan was holding Mrs. Tang in his hand, and the fire basin beside him was still unable to resist the chilling wind.


    Chu Huan wrapped his cloak and couldn''t help saying, "the Emperor may not come. Let''s go back first."


    "Wait a minute." Mu Yunshu''s voice has no temperature, but his eyes can''t help glancing at the door, vaguely expecting something.


    Chu Huan didn''t understand what he was stubborn about. It was clear that as long as mu Yunshu bowed his head to the emperor, the matter would be over. However, mu Yunshu bumped into the muzzle of the gun and picked out the words the Emperor didn''t like. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s preference for mu Yunshu, his attitude would be considered polite not to be sent to prison.


    Chu Huan was patient with him and continued to wait in the yard. Several times he tried to persuade him to be soft, and every time the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    Approaching the ugly time, the sound of footsteps came from outside, especially loud in the silent night.


    Chu Huan noticed that when the voice sounded, mu Yunshu''s dark eyes suddenly lit up, and there was a trace of joy in the bottom of his eyes.


    "You wait here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Chu Huan whispered that she was not sure whether mu Yunshu would make an extreme move or say something excessive when he saw the emperor, so that mu Yunshu could wait here to ease his mood.


    The moment the door opened, the emperor stood at the door in Xuanyi. He was dignified, with a long body and the back of his hand. His temperament was noble. He felt oppressive.


    The Emperor didn''t even look at her. He opened the door and walked inside. The father-in-law followed him. When he passed by Chu Huan, he winked at her and indicated that she would stop mu Yunshu for a while and stop talking nonsense.


    Chu Huan closed the door again, leaning against the door, staring at their side, forced to suppress the tension in his heart, took a deep breath, recovered some mood, and then walked toward them.


    The emperor sat down next to Mu Yunshu. The two of them turned red in the light of the fire, and they were particularly conspicuous in the cold wind.


    The atmosphere became strange.


    Chu Huan knows the current affairs to find a reason to let her father-in-law accompany her to leave the yard, leaving this space for their father and son.


    Chu Huan in the kitchen prepared some food, are some sweets, I hope they two after eating, the mood will become better.


    When she came out with the food, she found that the father and son still maintained the posture of leaving, as if the time was frozen at this moment.


    Standing not far away, I can''t bear to disturb this quiet moment.


    After a standoff for half an hour, Chu Huan couldn''t help but put the dessert in his hand on the table, "hungry, have some supper."


    The pastry was still puffing when it was made, and now it''s just cool. When you take it, you freeze your hands.


    The emperor did not mind to pick up a piece and put it in his mouth. Chu Huan raised his voice and said, "bang", and the cake bit off a piece. Chu Huan stared at the emperor''s mouth with the rest of his light, for fear that the stiff cake would break the emperor''s teeth.


    The emperor slowly "chewed" the food in his mouth. His face was calm and his movements were slow.


    "What do you think of this pastry?"


    Chu Huan tentatively said, waiting for the emperor to speak, she continued: "this cake must be hot to taste good. If you don''t feel good, I''ll redo it immediately."


    "If you don''t have any food in the palace, don''t play tricks in this class." Mu Yunshu replied first.


    The emperor deliberately opposed him and said to Chu Huan, "it''s a bit cold. You can do something hot."


    "Like to eat or not to eat." Mu Yunshu took the cake to his hand, baked it on the fire and handed it to Chu Huan, "you didn''t eat much at night. Eat quickly. Don''t be hungry."


    The Emperor didn''t have a common sense with him. He took out a piece of Zhu Chai from his sleeve and handed it to Mu Yunshu, "this is what your mother asked me to give you before she died. There has been no chance."Mu Yunshu''s face suddenly changed, his eyes fixed on Zhu Chai, and he didn''t mean to reach for it.


    "Believe it or not, the most worthy people in my life are you and your mother." The emperor handed Zhu Chai to Mu Yunshu and said, "my body is getting worse every day. You have to go your own way in the future. Remember not to trust anyone. Sometimes the more you trust someone, the more likely you are to stab you when you relax your guard. "


    Chu Huan frowned. When the emperor said this, he didn''t look at her. The person in the words was not her.


    That''s the prince.


    Zhang Yi also warned her that the prince had ulterior motives for mu Yunshu, but she didn''t care.


    "You came here today to sow dissension. I advise you not to waste your breath. It is meaningless." Mu Yunshu clenched Zhu Chai in his hand. "If you are really good for me, give me freedom and let me leave the capital and live the life I want."


    His expression condenses a bit, "emperor I was not rare before, now also not rare."


    The emperor''s mouth slightly raised, dark wise eyes can not afford any waves, "whether you are rare or not, the throne is yours. Only when you ascend to the throne can you protect the people you care about. "


    "You are a noble man of ninety-five years old. The lives of thousands of people in your hands are still unable to protect the people you love." Mu Yunshu''s calm words stabbed the emperor''s heart like a silver needle.


    The emperor''s brows wrinkled into the shape of Chuan, and a touch of sadness appeared in his wise eyes.


    Mu Yunshu stood up, patted the dust on his body and said casually: "the ugly time has passed. If the emperor does not want to return to the palace, he can stay in the prince''s house. I''m tired. I won''t be with you. "

 Chapter 266

    Chu Huan is left by the emperor. Mu Yunshu is about to find a reason to refuse. He is pulled away by Chu Huan and asks him to go back first.


    The first volume of the emperor made her a concubine. There was a joke in it. But the Emperor didn''t make a joke about it. She couldn''t get rid of it.


    The emperor doesn''t turn over old accounts, and she is too lazy to touch the emperor''s brow. She just stays and says a few words. She can bear it.


    My father-in-law stood where they couldn''t see.


    Every time he got along with the emperor alone, Chu Huan would have a kind of inexplicable pressure, nervous and on alert.


    The emperor stirred the charcoal in the pot with a stick, and the fire broke and the flame ran higher than before.


    Huanghuan''s eyes stand on the fire.


    "Do you know that you have committed the crime of deceiving the king?" The emperor''s hand was moving on the brazier, his voice was not slow, and he could not hear any emotion.


    "The emperor should also know that if I don''t do this, it is mu Yunshu who commits the crime of deceiving the king. If I make you unhappy, you can kill me at any time. In any case, I am an unknown little character. If it is the fourth prince who commits the crime of deceiving the monarch, the emperor should be cruel to his son if he wants to stop the people. In contrast, even though I committed the crime of deceiving the monarch, I also solved a big problem for the emperor invisibly, which is a good thing


    "You girl is very eloquent."


    "Thank you for your praise." Chu Huan with a smile on his face, "however, I think the emperor you are a very good person, different from what I thought before."


    Accustomed to people''s flattery, fear, fear, at this time listen to Chu Huan say such words, the emperor can''t help but look at her a few more.


    Chu Huan continued: "since the fourth Prince and I entered the capital, all kinds of forces have been staring at us, and they want to put us to death at any time. If not for the emperor''s help behind your back, we would have met the king of hell."


    The emperor did not admit or deny this.


    "Although I don''t know why you sent mu Yunshu out of the capital, and now you recall him in this way, I know that you must do this for his good. You love him from the bottom of your heart. You treat him as a father to son, not a monarch to a minister. "


    Chu Huan said all the things he wanted to say. Some of them came from his heart, and others tried to find out whether they were true or false. It depends on how the emperor thinks about them.


    "And you? Did you hate me when I made you a concubine? "


    "No Chu Huan blurted out, "I am not only from an ordinary family background, but also a wife of the next chamber. I am very different from the fourth prince. The emperor does this, but also doesn''t want the fourth prince to fall off the tongue."


    The emperor was very pleased with her words.


    "You are the first one who dares to talk to me like this except for the fourth senior."


    Chu Huan grabs the back of the head and laughs twice, "does the emperor say this, does he recognize the identity of the civilian daughter?"


    "I can recognize your identity, but you must promise me one thing."


    "Go ahead, Emperor."


    "Find a way to let Bai Suxin stay with her and give her an identity."


    Chu Huan is embarrassed. Bai Suxin is fond of Mu Yunshu, which is true, but mu Yunshu doesn''t like Bai Suxin. It is unfair to Bai Suxin to do so.


    "If you can''t do it, you''ll have to wait until the fourth brother dies. I''m old. I don''t have many days to protect him. "


    Chu huanzai carefully tasted the words left by the emperor before he left.


    The emperor is not in good health, but he is far from dead.


    She hesitated and decided to have a showdown with mu Yunshu. She would listen to his opinions before making a decision.


    After hearing her words, mu Yunshu''s face drooped down, his eyes fixed on a point and said nothing.


    Now only the white family is in a neutral position. Bai Suxin stays by mu Yunshu, and the influence of the white family will inevitably draw closer to him.


    Chu Huan knew that mu Yunshu didn''t want to use this method to achieve his goal, and now, there is no better way to get them out of trouble.


    Especially for the prince, the prince is always gentle and elegant. However, Chu Huan always feels that there is a steel knife behind his gentle back, and danger will come like a storm at any time.


    "Bai Su Xin is the daughter of Bai family, but Bai family won''t help her."


    Mu Yunshu points out Bai Suxin''s position in the Bai family, which does not need to be said by mu Yunshu. Chu Huan is also clear about this.


    "No matter whether the white family will help him or not, the emperor has this intention, which shows that she is not so simple as Bai''s wife."


    From the fifth prince to the emperor, mu Yunshu tried his best to force mu Yunshu to accept Bai Suxin. It can be seen that Bai Suxin is not the daughter of Bai family. Otherwise, according to her status in the Bai family, she would have been an abandoned son. How could she attract the attention of the emperor and the fifth prince.


    She took the place of Bai Suxin and mu Yunshu, and made a scene in the hall, which made the Bai family lose face.


    In the hall, the white Lord bravely asked them to complete the wedding, but they did not understand that the family would not investigate the matter.


    Bai Suxin used to have a hard time in the Bai family. If something like this happened, her life in the Bai family would be even worse.Bai Suxin stays with mu Yunshu and gives her a place to settle down. Chu Huan can agree.


    Previously, as long as she mentioned this matter with mu Yunshu, mu Yunshu would be unhappy, and she could not force it.


    "I can keep her in the prince''s house."


    Mu Yunshu finally let go.


    Chu Huan was a little surprised, and at the same time the stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    After the marriage of Chu Huan and mu Yunshu, the gate of the Bai family was closed all the time. When someone visited, the doorman would push them off for various reasons. For a while, no one knew what happened to the Bai family.


    Once upon a time, the noisy hall was quiet, and occasionally someone passed by. Seeing that the door of Bai''s house was not opened, he walked away wisely.


    Chu Huan stood at the door of the White House for a long time. When he reached out to knock on the door, he fell down again.


    She is now embarrassed. The white family will not give her a good face when they see her, and they will not allow Bai Su Xin to see her. After thinking about it, they decide to go to the fifth prince.


    The fifth prince was enjoying the flowers in the plum garden, with wine on the table and some delicate dishes.


    In the morning, Chu Huan didn''t have time to have breakfast. When he saw the delicious food, his stomach began to cry.


    She sat down opposite the fifth prince. "Do you mind if I sit down and eat?"


    "Mind." The fifth Prince did not lift his head, and his face was disgusted.


    Chu Huan took the chopsticks hand to pause for a moment, also ignore him, take care of oneself to clip the dish to eat.


    The fifth Prince just looked at her at this time, "the prince''s house will not be poor, can''t even afford to eat?"? You come here to play the autumn wind. "


    "The food of Prince''s house is not as delicious as you are." Chu Huan put a piece of meat into his mouth. The meat is delicious, tender and crisp. It''s top grade. The imperial food in the imperial palace can''t be compared with it.


    Chu Huan ate and said: "you think of a way to let me see Bai Suxin, so that I can take her back and let her be the servant girl of Mu Yunshu."


    The fifth prince took a deep look at her and agreed to come down and wait to see a good play.

 Chapter 267

    The cunning of the fifth Prince''s eyes was like a fox, which made Chu Huan very unhappy.


    Chu Huan didn''t want to make a quarrel with him when he asked for help, but he didn''t want to see him down in the capital.


    Song Qingze goes to meet him.


    Song Qing moved from the dungeon to the guest room, the environment is quiet, surrounded by evergreen trees, open the window can see the small bridge water picture.


    The fifth prince made a gesture of invitation to her, "your cousin is waiting for you in there. Your sister hasn''t seen you for a long time. I think there must be a lot to say. I won''t disturb you."


    Song Qing is sitting in a chair with a book in her hand and a chain on her ankle. When she moves, the chain "blocks" and makes a sound. When she sees her slightly surprised, a smile appears on her face, as if she is not imprisoned, but voluntarily stays in this place.


    "Cousin, why are you here?"


    Chu Huan took hold of the chain that bound Song Qing and pulled it with his hand. The chain was the size of a fist and was made of pig iron. It could not be opened without a key.


    Chu Huan hands into a fist, pounding on the table, pain from the fingers.


    "He did this to you."


    Chu Huan was very angry. She knew that the fifth prince would not treat Song Qing kindly. She didn''t expect to humiliate her in this way.


    "I''m fine here. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Song Qing stopped Chu Huan, who was so angry that he wanted to go to the fifth prince. He said with great heart: "the fifth Prince has been very kind to me except that he doesn''t let me leave this room."


    Song Qing opened the window and looked out with calm expression, "you see, the scenery outside is pleasant. I really want to stay here if I can. "


    Chu Huan knew that she said this in order to comfort herself. She felt sad and held Song Qing''s hand. "Don''t worry, I will try to help you leave here."


    "No


    After staying here, Song Qing also has time to think about her own affairs.


    Song Qing wants to talk but stops. Wei Yuan is the only one who can let her worry about.


    Song Qing disappeared in this period of time, Wei Yuan crazy looking for, never sleep a good sleep, sleep, the mouth will read Song Qing''s name.


    "Wei Yuan is looking for you."


    Song Qing''s eyes did not change, Chu Huan continued: "he really likes you."


    Song Qing didn''t speak any more. The five princes urged her to leave. When she left, Song Qing told her not to tell Wei Yuan about her whereabouts. Until Chu Huan nodded, she let Chu Huan''s hand go and let her go.


    After coming out, Chu Huan slapped the fifth prince in the face and said angrily, "why do you want to do this? Song Qing is a weak woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. Are you a human being


    The fifth Prince reached out and touched his cheek, and there was no change in his look. "All this she has suffered is because of you. If you want to save her as soon as possible, you should do what the king has told you. Otherwise, if I am not happy, it will be bad to do more things to her. "


    "Shameless!" Chu Huan angrily scolded.


    The fifth Prince ordered someone to take her to the hall. Bai Suxin stood in the middle of the hall with rouge on her face, but she still could not cover her pale face. Her eyes were dim. There was a scab at the corner of her mouth and a faint red mark on her cheek, which was not very obvious.


    Before Chu Huan came, she had a lot of words to say with Bai Suxin. When Bai Suxin stood in front of her, she couldn''t say a word. She was stuck in her throat and couldn''t spit it out or swallow it.


    "Do you want me to be the maid of the fourth prince?"


    The white Su heart rate opens the mouth first, broke the deadlock between them.


    Chu Huan originally thought so. At this time, he felt that it was unfair to Bai Su Xin.


    Bai Suxin is the daughter of Bai family. On the day of her marriage, she was forced by Li Dai and later became a maid of others. It seems that she trampled her self-esteem on the bottom of her feet.


    "I''m sorry."


    In addition to these three words, Chu Huan did not know what else could express her debt to her.


    "You didn''t do anything sorry for me. It was all voluntary."


    Bai Su Xin''s voice doesn''t take any emotion. The cold voice makes Chu Huan feel sour.


    Chu Huan takes Bai Suxin back to the prince''s house. How to place her needs to be discussed with mu Yunshu. She can never be a maid, otherwise she will never be able to raise her head again in Kyoto.


    Chu Huan and mu Yunshu discuss the matter of settling Bai Su Xin. Mu Yunshu glances at her and says, "you can bring her back. How do you arrange her? You can do it yourself."


    Chu Huan wanted to cry without tears, and tentatively said, "why don''t I become a sister with her and announce that she will come to the prince''s house to accompany me for a few days?"


    "The white family won''t agree." Mu Yun said in writing without expression, "not to mention Bai Su''s mental skill is not correct. It will be a big trouble for you to leave her in the prince''s house."


    "Don''t you fear that she''s still in love with you?" Chu Huan poked his arm, "you hurt her heart again and again. As long as she is not stupid, she won''t fly moths to the fire. Don''t think about it too much."


    Having said that, as long as I think of Bai Su Xin''s look at Mu Yun Shu, Chu Huan''s heart is not very good.Chu Huan said her thoughts, Bai Su Xin stares at her for a moment, word by word: "do you really regard me as a sister, or are you forced by the situation?"


    "I..."


    "If it''s the latter, forget it. I don''t need you to pity me."


    Bai Su Xin interrupted her words, her face was frozen, and her eyes were filled with emotion.


    Once Chu Huan was really treat her as a sister. After a series of things happened, she didn''t dare to believe Bai Suxin, and she couldn''t treat her as a sister.


    Bai Suxin orders the servant girl to take down people''s clothes. Instead of being a first-class girl, she is a kitchen fire girl.


    Chu Huan snatched the clothes from her hand, but she didn''t know where she came from: "why do you abuse yourself like this? You are a girl from the white family. Do you think about how you will deal with people in the future? "


    "My daughter?" Bai Su heart wry smile, "who really treat me as a legitimate daughter? Laundry and cooking are common to me. What can''t I do? "


    Think of the first time to see Bai Suxin, the scar on her body, Chu Huan heart a burst of heartache.


    She rescued Bai Suxin from the devil, and pushed her to a deeper abyss.


    "No matter what others think of you, you can''t look down on yourself." Chu Huan hesitated for a moment, looked at Bai Su Xin''s eyes, solemnly said, "maybe there are many misunderstandings between you and me, but I always treat you as my sister, I don''t cheat you."


    She is not a cruel person, especially to Bai Suxin.


    A glimmer of light flashed in Bai Su''s heart and eyes, and her voice trembled, "are you telling me the truth?"


    After waiting for the affirmative answer, Bai Su Xin''s dignified facial expression stretches a lot, holding Chu Huan''s hand, "later we two sisters match, as for how to explain to the outside world, you don''t have to worry, just give it to me."

 Chapter 268

    Bai Suxin claims to be seriously ill and needs to be treated by a female doctor. Chu Huan is very good at medical skills and has a small reputation in the capital city. Even if some people doubt it, they dare not say more. In the name of visiting, she comes to see Bai Suxin''s jokes.


    Some of them also took a doctor to cure Bai Su Xin, and secretly to test whether she was really ill.


    Chu Huan didn''t know what medicine she had taken, and her Qi and blood were both deficient. Her body function continued to decline. Her face was pale and she was unable to say a word when she was lying in bed.


    After sending those people away, Chu Huan immediately ordered people to develop an antidote for Bai Suxin. If this goes on, Bai Suxin will be tortured to get sick.


    Bai Su Xin took Chu Huan''s hand, "you don''t have to worry about me."


    "If you''ve become like this, don''t be arrogant."


    Chu Huan wiped the sweat on her forehead and complained, "what do you want me to say? Is it worth making fun of your own life in order to hide people''s eyes? "


    Bai Su Xin didn''t open her mouth. The smile in her eyes explained everything.


    The first thing mu Yunshu came back to was to order a man to call Chu Huan in the past. There was no mention of plain heart in the middle.


    Bai Suxin listens to the servant girl to convey the meaning of Mu Yunshu to Chu Huan, and her face sinks a little.


    Mu Yunshu was unhappy. Sitting at the table, drinking cups by cups of tea, he saw her come in, turned his back to her, and hummed and yelled like a child.


    Chu Huan dry cough two, "who are you angry with?"


    "Hmmm!"


    Mu Yunshu''s voice was raised a few points to attract Chu Huan''s attention.


    "It was angry with me."


    Chu Huan came over and poked his arm with a hand prick, "you really ignore me, I can go."


    "Don''t go." Mu Yunshu grabbed her arm and angrily said, "why do you want to leave Bai Su Xin in the prince''s house?"


    "She stayed in the prince''s house and was good to everyone. If you don''t want to meet her, you can''t see her. Why bother about it


    "What kind of person Bai Suxin is, you can''t be confused."


    "I''m sure she won''t do anything to hurt you and me."


    Mu Yunshu had no choice but to look at her. "If it was not for Bai Su Xin, you and I would not be so passive."


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    When discussing Bai Su Xin with mu Yunshu before, mu Yunshu has obviously let go of his mouth. Now, Chu Huan has to think about this attitude.


    Mu Yunshu avoided her eyes, "No."


    "You and I have made an agreement that we must be honest with each other. As soon as we got married, you treat me like this. Is it hard to come true? In response to that sentence, you men have been cherished that they don''t understand? "


    "Do you know what I mean to you?"


    "I knew it before, but I may not know it now."


    Chu Huan pretended to be an emissary and ignored him.


    Mu Yunshu glanced at her, "today I went out to meet Mr. Wu. He beat around the Bush and asked me about Bai Su Xin."


    "Don''t you think that Bai Su Xin is the fifth Prince''s son in name, but in fact, his heart is still towards you?"


    Seeing that mu Yunshu was still angry, Chu Huan continued: "the fifth Prince is deep in mind, but his work is out of tune. He really wants to use Bai Su Xin to deal with you. He won''t ask you like this. You can rest assured."


    Mu Yunshu glared at her, "you are soft hearted, easy to believe others."


    "By the way, how is Wei Yuan these days? Why didn''t you see anyone else? " Chu Huan looked around. After their marriage, they had never seen Wei Yuan.


    "Naturally, I went to look for Song Qing''s whereabouts."


    With a smile in his eyes, Chu Huan dragged Wei Yuan for a few days. After he had a thorough look at his heart, Song Qing came back, and they were sure to get married.


    Now that the matter of Bai Su Xin has been solved, it''s time to ask for help from the fifth prince.


    The fifth prince seemed to have expected that she would come and prepared a table of dishes for her.


    Chu Huan casually sat opposite him and said with a smile, "you guessed that I came to ask for someone to prepare such a table of dishes for Song Qing to practice?"


    "I have prepared this table to serve you." The fifth prince said he put a piece of meat into her bowl. "As the saying goes, the shortest way to eat someone is to take a person''s hand. If you eat this king''s meat, you should do something for this king."


    Chu Huan spit a piece of meat and bone on the table, "return to you, not only not less, but also some more things."


    "Don''t forget that this is my king''s territory. I don''t want to take her out of here." The fifth Prince stood up and clapped his hands. "Not only her, you don''t want to leave."


    Chu Huan looked at him coldly, "do you want to force me to stay here?"


    On the wedding day of Mu Yunshu, the fifth prince was imprisoned by the emperor in the palace, and he was not allowed to step forward.


    She does not believe that the fifth Prince dares to touch his brow at this critical point.


    "Can''t you?""This is your territory, but it''s up to you. That''s who I am... " Chu Huan deliberately dragged out his voice, "come out, aren''t you afraid of others gossiping?"


    "I''m not afraid."


    "In that case, I will stay, provided you keep me with Song Qing."


    The main purpose of this visit is to save Song Qing. If she can not save Song Qing, she will not leave here for half a step.


    The fifth Prince locked her up with Song Qing in that hut. Different from Song Qing, the fifth prince gave her enough freedom. She could go anywhere in the palace, but she could not go out.


    There are many secrets hidden in the fifth prince. Chu Huan also wants to use this opportunity to explore his background.


    Song Qing pulled her to go out and said softly, "there are guards around here. You''d better not go out."


    Chu Huan glanced around. There was silence around him. The wind blew, and the dead leaves fell to the ground.


    Chu Huan catches the fallen leaves and looks at them carefully in his eyes. The blade is sharp and fast as lightning. When the wind is calm, the leaves will be connected with the branches. If there is wind, the leaves will be blown by the wind.


    She doesn''t know sword, but she also knows that this kind of master is rare in the world.


    Chu Huan turned back to the table and poured a cup of tea. He called out to the window, "master, why don''t you come down and have a cup of tea?"


    It was still quiet outside.


    "The fifth prince asked you to spy on me. It''s unfair to me that you are in the dark instead of me. Why don''t we all be in the light? You are a master of swordsmanship. You should be open and upright, smart and unrestrained, and hide your head and tail. You are not a gentleman. "


    Chu Huan said while observing the nearby movement.


    The wind whistled past, Chu Huan looked against the wind and continued: "what you have to do is to complete the task. As for being a gentleman or a villain, it''s in your mind."

 Chapter 269

    Quiet down in the yard.


    Chuhuan sighed, "I thought that all the masters were decent gentlemen. Now it seems that I was wrong."


    As she retreated into the room, ready to close the window, the head of a child appeared in front of her.


    I wipe. What the hell?


    Chu Huan stepped back a step, I don''t know, thought it was a head.


    "Sister, what is a gentleman?" The child looked puzzled.


    The child was about fifteen or sixteen years old. His lips were red and his teeth were white. His hair was tied up at random. He was wearing a night coat and a hat. He could not tell his position except for his dark and bright eyes.


    Chu Huan didn''t expect the fifth prince to let a child watch her.


    "It''s cold outside. Come in, I''ll tell you."


    The little boy jumped in and looked at it carefully and found that when he was walking, his legs were inconvenient and he was limping.


    Chu Huan poured a cup of water and handed it to him, "you stare at me twelve hours a day, when do you eat?"


    "I have this." The little boy took out a piece of cold steamed bread from his pocket. The steamed bread was air dried and very hard. When eating, he needed to peel off the outer layer of steamed bread.


    Chu Huan had a bad childhood. He felt pity in his heart. He stretched out his hand to touch his forehead. The little boy pushed him away. He went back to the window and looked at Chu Huan warily.


    Chu Huan''s hand was hanging in the air, embarrassed and amused.


    "I just see you cute and want to be close to you. What are you running for?"


    "Master said that men''s heads should not be touched casually, especially women."


    Chu Huan leaned on the windowsill and said with a smile, "what else did your master say?"


    "The master also said, don''t talk to women if you have nothing to do. They are all liars."


    "Poof." Chuhuan was amused by his words. He guessed that the little boy''s master was not henpecked, or had been hurt by a woman, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.


    "What are you laughing at?" The little boy was not happy. "If you laugh again, I won''t play with you."


    Chu Huan stopped smiling and regained his serious appearance. He only heard the little boy continue: "you haven''t told me what a gentleman is?"


    Chu Huan pondered for a moment and said, "gentlemen are the people who are upright and upright. They are of noble morality and upright conduct. They will never be timid in doing things. They will be looked down upon by others."


    The child fell into a deep thought, "what''s the advantage of being a gentleman?"


    "To be a gentleman is respected and liked by others, while a villain is a rat crossing the street, and everyone shouts and beats him."


    "Then I will be a gentleman." The little boy said solemnly. Then he came down from the roof and stood outside Chu Huan''s house. "I''ll keep an eye on you."


    "But why did you spy on me?"


    The little boy was asked by her and said: "Your Highness asked me to watch you, and I will watch you. There is no reason."


    He is good-looking. In addition to martial arts, the whole person is a piece of white paper. Chu Huan likes him very much.


    Song Qing took out the fruit and handed it to him, "it''s cold outside. You can live in the outer room later."


    The little boy did not answer Song Qing''s words and disappeared.


    The next morning, Chu Huan was awakened by the knock at the door. She looked out and saw the fifth prince at the door.


    Today, the fifth Prince is wearing a white dress with several bamboo leaves on it, which is in contrast to the luxury of the past.


    She stretched out, opened the door and angrily said, "you don''t sleep when you get up early in the morning. Don''t other people sleep?"


    "Here comes mu Yunshu."


    Voice just fell, Chu Huan hazy sleep eyes instantly bright up, go back to put clothes on the body, eager way: "where is he?"


    "That''s how you want to see him?" Five Prince white her one eye, "you want to see him also OK, have a condition."


    "Say it."


    "Let him stay in the palace."


    Chu Huan glanced at him, "Mu Yunshu is in the limelight now. Aren''t you afraid that this matter will be known by the emperor? Do you have any doubts about you?"


    "That''s why I asked you to do it."


    Chu Huan looked at him, "what do you want to do?"


    "Do it or not." The fifth Prince turned to go out, "anyway, Song Qing is in my hand. I can''t bear you, but I can make her live like death at any time."


    "You brute, bullying a weak woman is no skill." Huan, walking behind him.


    The fifth Prince stopped at the entrance of the hall and pointed to it, "Mu Yunshu is waiting for you. I believe you understand what to say and what not to say."


    When Chu Huan went in, he stepped on the foot of the fifth Prince and said with a smile: "I''m not very smart, and I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    "No matter what, the king is angry with Song Qing."


    The fifth Prince left this sentence and turned away.

 Chapter 270

    Chu Huan was angry and stamped his feet, but there was no way to take him.


    Mu Yunshu anxiously revolves in the living room. Seeing her coming, he reaches out to hold her in his arms and releases him. He looks at her carefully and makes sure that she is OK. After that, his heart is completely relaxed.


    Chu Huan touched his forehead. "You don''t have to worry about me. The fifth Prince didn''t embarrass me. I''m very good here." She glanced around her eyes to make sure there was no other outsider. After that, she continued: "the fifth Prince has not restricted my freedom. Maybe I can still find his handle if I stay here."


    The fifth Prince did everything well. If he didn''t get close to him, he couldn''t hold on to him.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to stay any longer." Mu Yunshu grabs Chu Huan''s hand to take her away from here.


    "What should Song Qing do when I''m gone?" Chu Huan shook off his arm and said, "the fifth prince will imprison Song Qing in a room with chains. Go, I will take Song Qing with me, otherwise I will not leave here."


    She put her face close to Mu Yunshu and lowered her voice, "or you stay here with me. As the saying goes, if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can have a surprise. "


    She paused. "By the way, I don''t understand one thing. The fifth Prince is always against the crown prince, but he doesn''t seem to want to be the crown prince. "


    "He is ambitious. How can he not want to be a prince?" Mu Yunshu sneered, "but he is good at hiding his emotions and ambitions, otherwise the emperor will not trust him for so many years."


    "Does the emperor trust him? Or do you want to use him to check the crown prince


    During this period of time, Chu Huan knew something about the imperial court and could think about the emperor''s mind.


    She found that although the emperor was indifferent and distant to Mu Yunshu, the concern and love in his eyes were true.


    It is not impossible for the emperor to make use of the fight between the fifth Prince and the crown prince to make both of them lose. It is not impossible for mu Yunshu to take advantage of the advantages.


    Mu Yunshu was silent.


    Chu Huan continued: "some things are not just to see with the eyes on the line, but also need to feel the heart."


    "After all, you just want to stay here." Mu Yunshu said angrily, "in this case, I will stay with you."


    Chu Huan hugged his arm and gave him a kiss on the cheek. He said with a smile: "I know you are the best."


    Hearing that mu Yunshu wanted to stay here, the fifth Prince showed a cold smile on his face.


    "The fourth elder brother can stay here, really let my mansion be bright, I immediately send someone to clean the room."


    Mu Yunshu stopped him, "before this, you have to accompany me to do something."


    The fifth Prince looked at him suspiciously, and mu Yunshu continued: "the father has been mentioning you these days. You accompany me to see him."


    After mu Yunshu and Chu Huan got married, the fifth prince never received the call for him to enter the palace. Mu Yunshu mentioned it at this time, thinking about the truth and falsehood of Mu Yun''s words.


    "My father wanted to see our brothers live in harmony. If he knew that I moved to your house, he would be very happy."


    The fifth prince always felt that there was something in Mu Yun''s book, so he hesitated for a moment or went into the palace with him.


    Chu Huan wants to join the fun and go together, but is refused by mu Yunshu. She has to stay here and wait for them to come back.


    There was a carriage waiting outside. The fifth Prince followed mu Yunshu to get on the bus. He lifted the curtain. The carriage was not on the way to the palace. He said, "where are you going to take me?"


    "We haven''t seen each other for many years. I''ve been looking for a chance to get together with you. You shouldn''t blame me for making my own decisions." Mu Yunshu asked the driver to drive out of the city.

 Chapter 271

    The fifth prince sat quietly in the carriage and glanced at mu Yunshu from time to time. "Fourth brother, in fact, you want to get together with me. You don''t have to pick it up in person."


    The car stopped in a forest, surrounded by bamboo. There was a small pavilion in the middle, which said "seven step Pavilion".


    The fifth Prince tilted his head, kept his hand on his arm and said with a smile, "fourth brother, you are really more and more interesting."


    "I have only one question to ask you today."


    "Say it."


    "Why do you want to fight against your second brother again and again? He is the crown prince and wants to inherit the throne in the future. What''s the benefit of antagonizing him? And do you forget the second brother''s care for you when you were a child? How could you do that to him? "


    The fifth prince seemed to hear the funniest joke. He looked up and down and clapped his hand on mu Yunshu''s shoulder. "Fourth brother, I always thought you were smart, but I didn''t expect that you were also a chessman who was fooled."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Do you really think the second brother is sincere to you? Now my father loves you very much. Do you think your second brother can accommodate you? " The fifth Prince looked at him sarcastically, "I tell you, all these are false appearances made by the crown prince. He can''t accommodate you or other brothers. Once he becomes emperor, we brothers will die. I don''t want to be emperor, but I want to live well, so I have to do it. "


    "Nonsense, the second brother has always been kind to people, especially to you and my brother. How can I do something that I''m sorry for?"


    Believe it or not. However, it is also true that the crown prince is good at camouflage himself. It is normal for you to be absent from the court for so many years, not to know the situation of the court, and not to see clearly the prince''s conduct. " "No matter what you say, I will try my best to prevent the crown prince from ascending the throne," he said


    "We brothers, besides the second brother, who do you think is qualified to ascend the throne?"


    "You


    The fifth Prince pointed to Mu Yunshu, "you are both literate and military, and your father and Emperor''s favorite are the best candidates."


    "If you are against me everywhere, you are not afraid of me. The first thing to do is to fight against you?"


    "Even if you are rebellious, cruel and reckless of the consequences, you can never do things that are mutually destructive. I''ll be an idle king and I''ll never go back to the capital again. "


    Mu Yunshu''s eyes are more than a few points to measure and explore.


    Looking at the scenery around him, the fifth prince said: "don''t worry. Even though I have always been at odds with the prince, I will not do anything to him unless I have to. You can rest assured."


    All of a sudden, he looked down and grabbed the bamboo leaves and pulled them down with force. "If he does it to me, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Chu Huan has been waiting for news of them in the fifth Prince''s mansion. They left for a day and didn''t come back until late at night.


    When he came back, mu Yunshu''s face was gloomy, but the five Prince''s expression was faint, and he could not see the joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    However, mu Yunshu is willing to stay here with her, and Chu Huan still feels very happy.


    In addition, Chu Huan saw a person he didn''t want to see, Bai Suxin.


    Bai Suxin got down from another carriage and saluted Chu Huan slowly. He said respectfully, "see the four princesses."


    Chu Huan skin smile meat does not smile, "really can meet you everywhere."

 Chapter 272

    "My sister doesn''t seem to want to see me?" Bai Suxin doesn''t care about Chu Huan''s words.


    Bai Su''s heart light glanced at Mu Yun Shu and continued, "now it''s known that my sister is treating my illness. If you and I don''t live in the same place, I''m afraid I''ll be talked about."


    She stretched out her hand to Chu Huan, "my sister doesn''t want me to be tortured to death by illness."


    Chu Huan didn''t understand her meaning and stretched out to check her pulse. She found that her pulse was weak. Some kind of toxin was swimming in her body. If it was delayed, the poison fire would attack the heart, and the recovery would be weak.


    Bai Suxin put down her sleeve. "Sister, you have always been very kind to me, and you have the heart of a Bodhisattva. You won''t let me die, will you?"


    Chu Huan completely speechless, how did not expect Bai Suxin to stay by his side, will use his life to gamble.


    "here is the five Prince''s house, can I stay, or I has the final say."


    Bai Su Xin saluted to the fifth prince, "Your Highness, can you let my daughter stay here with my sister as a companion."


    The fifth Prince agreed to be frank. Chu Huan knew that there was a certain relationship between them, so he could only turn a blind eye.


    Mu Yunshu''s room is arranged next to Song Qing. Chu Huan originally wanted to live with Song Qing, but mu Yunshu strongly opposed it.


    Chu Huan sat on the chair, hands bored with the water cup on the table, "why do you want to follow Bai Suxin?"


    Living here, she wanted to get the moon first, to see if she could grasp what the fifth prince had to do. Bai Su Xin followed her and disrupted all her plans.


    "You can do whatever you want, regardless of her." Mu Yunshu sat down next to her, "during this period of time, the situation in the capital is becoming more and more tense, and the fifth younger brother seems to have signs of forcing the palace."


    "Impossible? I don''t think the fifth Prince is like a person who covets the throne? There''s no need to risk the palace at this time. "


    "Know the person, know the face, not the heart." Mu Yunshu sighed, "I hope I think more."


    "By the way, do you have any way to save Song Qing."


    Song Qing didn''t need to go through this muddy water. Because of their involvement, Song Qing ended up as a prisoner.


    She and mu Yunshu have worshipped heaven and earth. They are husband and wife. They should share weal and woe together, but Song Qing can''t do anything.


    "The fifth brother looks at her closely. I''m afraid he won''t let her go easily."


    "Why?"


    Chu Huan''s eyes puzzled, "Song Qing is a small role, the fifth Prince imprisoned her, not yet imprisoned you and me useful."


    "If necessary, she can be the talisman of the fifth brother."


    "Ah?" The more he said, the more puzzled Chu Huan was.


    "Didn''t you find that the second brother''s attitude towards Song Qing was different from that of ordinary people?"


    From the moment Song Qing entered the prince''s house, she found out. But the prince is patient and low-key. Even if he cares about a person, he is also very secretive and will not be easily detected. It is a pity that his eyes betrayed him.


    However, during this period of Song Qing''s disappearance, the prince would do what he should do. As usual, Chu Huan once doubted whether he was wrong.


    "You said the fifth Prince wanted to threaten the prince with her?" Chu Huan swallows to spit, and then feels this idea is too pull.


    It is true that the prince''s attitude towards Song Qing is different from that of ordinary people, but he doesn''t like it to the extent that he is willing to give up everything for Song Qing. After all, they don''t have a deep friendship, and people in the prince''s house know that Song Qing likes Wei yuan.


    The prince is not stupid. There is no need to be threatened for Song Qing.


    Mu Yunshu can''t help but say, "yes, but..."


    Instead of going on, he said, "anyway, I won''t let anyone hurt my second brother."

 Chapter 273

    "The prince and the lucky man have their own nature. They will be fine." Chu Huan took Mu Yun Shu''s hand and comforted, "during this period, we should also try to rescue Song Qing."


    Every time I see Song Qing walking around the room with a chain, Chu Huan''s heart is like being pricked with a needle. She can''t breathe because of the pain.


    Song Qing felt her eyes, put down the book in her hand and said with a smile, "have you had breakfast? Come and eat together. "


    Chu Huan with an apologetic face walked over, "I''m sorry, it''s me who implicated you."


    "What are you telling me about this?" Song Qing glared at her and pretended to be angry, "we are sisters. We should share weal and woe together. Besides, I have a good time here. The fifth Prince treats me well. You don''t have to feel guilty. "


    The more she said that, the more miserable Chu Huan felt.


    "If you really feel sorry for me, do me a favor?"


    "Say it."


    "I want to see Wei Yuan."


    "OK, wait. I''ll bring Wei Yuan to see you."


    From Song Qing''s room, Chu Huan is thinking about how to tell Wei Yuan about this, so that Wei Yuan can accept it and not make radical moves.


    Wei Yuan couldn''t find Song Qing''s whereabouts. He had been drinking to relieve his worries. He lived a life of drunkenness and dreams every day, and hardly had time to wake up.


    Chu Huan took the bottle from Wei Yuan''s hand and said, "drink, drink, you will know to drink. If you want to drink like this, Song Qing will die."


    Hearing the word "Song Qing", Wei Yuan''s turbid eyes lit up. He grabbed her arm and nervously said, "where is Song Qing? Did you find her whereabouts? "


    "Yes, I found her whereabouts, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Well, it''s no use talking to you like that."


    Chu Huan sighed and said, "Wei Yuan, you didn''t look like this before."


    "Please tell me the whereabouts of Song Qing. I''m willing to give up drinking and cheer up again. Please..." Wei Yuan begged Chu Huan incoherently and said, "I always thought that the person I like is you. I only treat Song Qing as her sister. This period of time I really understand that Song Qing has unconsciously entered my heart, like my left and right hands, can not give up. "


    "Song Qing is in the fifth Prince''s house."


    "What?" Wei Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled. He not only placed an eye liner in the five Prince''s house, but also secretly investigated the five Prince''s house and found nothing. He continued, "can you take me to see her?"


    In Wei Yuan''s state, Chu Huanzhen is worried that he will do something out of the ordinary.


    Wei Yuan seemed to see her concerns and said: "you can rest assured that I will not mess."


    Under his repeated assurance, Chu Huan reluctantly agreed to come down and disguised him as a maid and took him into the fifth Prince''s mansion.


    Song Qing saw Wei Yuan''s dress up, covered her mouth and laughed, muttering in a low voice, "I didn''t expect your dress to be so beautiful."


    Chu Huan wisely went out, "you two have a good chat, I will give you wind outside."


    Wei Yuan stares at Song Qing, but his glasses dare not blink. He is afraid that when he opens his eyes again, Song Qing will disappear in front of him.


    Song Qing seldom saw him like this. He said with a smile, "what? After only a few months, I don''t know each other? "


    "No Wei Yuan shook his head and pulled the chain on her arm. His eyes were filled with heartache, "it''s me who is not good, and I haven''t protected you. Don''t worry. I''ll take you out of here today. "


    "I''m not going. I asked my cousin to bring you here today. I have something to tell you. " Song Qing shook his head and said in a voice only the two of them could hear, "the prince wants to start with mu Yunshu."

 Chapter 274

    Wei Yuan looked at her in shock. Song Qing continued: "Zhang Yi told me personally, there will be no mistake."


    "This matter I will investigate clearly, certainly will not let mu Yunshu have the matter." Wei Yuan nodded, but his eyes were staring at Song Qing.


    Song Qing was held here for several months. He could only stay in this big place, and he couldn''t go anywhere. Thinking of this, he felt very guilty.


    "Song Qing, I..." Wei Yuan looked more tender, holding her hand and nervously saying, "I I like you! Will you come back to me when this is over? "


    Song Qing took his hand out of his hand, avoided Wei Yuan''s eyes, looked up at the scenery out of the window, and said, "some things have passed, they have passed."


    "You..."


    "It''s not that I didn''t give you a chance, but you failed me again and again. I''m a human being, and I have heartache, when my heart is dead. If you are really kind to me, don''t mention it again. Later, we''ll be brothers and sisters. If you don''t want to, we can be strangers. "


    "Can''t you really give me another chance?" "I''m serious this time. You believe me."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I''m really tired." Song Qing''s eyes sank down. "Although there is a square inch here, I can live quietly here. I don''t want anything. This is the life I really want."


    Wei Yuan looked at her heartbroken, knowing that her temper would not change, and squeezed out a smile, "since you don''t want to leave here, I''m here to accompany you."


    "No, you can''t stay here." Song Qing said anxiously, "if you stay here, what will mu Yunshu do? You''re the only one who can help him now. He finally has a lover with his cousin. If he has an accident, she will be very sad. "


    Then he pushed Wei Yuan out and urged him to protect mu Yunshu.


    To protect mu Yunshu is to protect Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan heard Song Qing''s words clearly at the corner, and her tears blurred her eyes.


    She pushed open the door of the fifth Prince''s study and said angrily, "if you let Song Qing go, I will take her place as your hostage."


    The fifth Prince put down the book in his hand, looked at her carefully, and said with a smile: "I''m going to imprison you. Does the fourth brother want to fight for me? I don''t want to get myself into trouble. "


    "How can you let Song Qing go? She''s a human being, not an animal you raised. "


    "Oh, are you angry?" The fifth Prince looked serious, but his words were a little more of a flirt. "It''s useless for you to be angry again. I won''t let her go."


    "Why?"


    "Because after this period of time together, I like her."


    The fifth Prince''s words were casual, but his words made Chu Huan''s heart shake.


    "I''m going to marry her as my concubine and stay with me all my life."


    "Are you crazy? Song Qing doesn''t like you, and she won''t marry you. You''ll die. "


    The fifth prince had ulterior motives. She knew from the beginning that she had such a mind.


    "will you agree?" it''s not your has the final say. The fifth prince said, "I sent someone to test her words. I believe that in time, she will agree."


    "You dream." Chu Huan roared, "even if she agrees, I won''t agree. You will die of this heart."

 Chapter 275

    "You''re not interested." The fifth prince said displeased, "everyone has the right to choose his own happiness, and Song Qing is no exception. You can''t have a good home by yourself, regardless of her life or death."


    "Even if you tell me the truth, I won''t let my cousin marry you." Chu Huan roared, "even if she wants to marry, it won''t be you."


    "What is your cousin''s temper? You should know it in your mind. Do you think you can stop her?" The fifth Prince looked at her contemptuously, "I tell you, in this world, there is no woman I can''t get, and she is no exception."


    Chu Huan was simply mad by him, lazy to spend more time with him, turned to leave.


    The fifth prince took a box of desserts to Song Qing''s room. Chu Huan stopped him and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Give her something to eat." The fifth Prince shook his food box in front of Chu Huan. "I was reminded by you just now that I haven''t seen Song Qing for a long time. I still miss her."


    "You don''t have to send it. I''ll send it to her." Chu Huan took the food box from his hand, "and my cousin hates you so much. Don''t bother her if you have nothing to do."


    "In other words, you don''t want me to let her go. I can''t understand how to let her go." The fifth prince said slowly, "she has two ends in her life. One is to marry me; the other is to be trapped here."


    "Do you mean that if she agrees to marry you, you will set her free?"


    "That''s nature. She promised to marry me. She is the future fifth Prince''s concubine. If I imprison her again, I can''t bear it. "


    Song Qing''s chain is made of pure steel, which can''t be opened without a key.


    The fifth Prince is right. Song Qing promised to marry him, which is also the only chance to escape from the fifth Prince''s mansion.


    The two of them went to see Song Qing together. Song Qing''s spirit was much better than before. He asked them to sit down with a smile and pour the water himself.


    The fifth Prince stopped her, "we are here to discuss something with you."


    "Say it." Song Qing sits down next to Chu Huan and hands the cup to Chu Huan.


    "I want you to marry me and be my fifth Prince''s concubine." The fifth prince came to the point.


    Song Qing was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "the fifth prince should not make such a joke with me. How can I, a country man, be qualified to be a noble imperial concubine?"


    "Why not? Chu Huan is entitled to marry my fourth brother according to the highest etiquette. Why can''t you marry me? " The fifth prince asked, his face was more serious. "I really like you. As long as you promise to marry me, I will set you free and give you endless glory and wealth. How about that?"


    "My cousin married the fourth Prince because she liked it. I don''t like it. Even if you can give me the throne of queen over ten thousand people, I''m not rare. "


    Song Qing refused him directly.


    The fifth Prince''s face did not change. He clapped his hands and said, "it''s really the woman I value, which is different from ordinary women. I don''t like to be forced into difficulties. I have a lot of patience. One day, you will be willing to marry me. "


    Knowing Song Qing''s temper, Chu Huan was not surprised at all. He said to the fifth Prince: "not every woman likes to climb the dragon and attach Phoenix, and not every woman wants to fly up the branch and become a Phoenix. My cousin is the dragon and Phoenix in human beings, and will not be confused by vulgar things. "


    "I''m still saying that. Don''t say too much. It''s not sure who will win." The fifth Prince looked at Song Qing and said, "you will change your mind soon."

 Chapter 276

    Sometimes Chu Huan really admired the confidence of the fifth prince.


    After the fifth Prince left, Wei Yuan came in from outside, his face gloomy and terrible.


    Chu Huan knows that he is worried about Song Qing, but Song Qing can''t leave even if he wants to.


    "Or, Song Qing, you promise to marry the fifth Prince first. On the day of marriage, let Wei Yuan take you away from here."


    "I''m not going!" Song Qing shook his head, "the world is big, where can I go?"


    "Wherever you go, it''s better than being stuck here." Chu Huan looks anxious. The longer Song Qing is trapped here, the more worried she is.


    Song Qing is stubborn and will not change his decision.


    Chu Huan persuasion fruitless, can only find another opportunity to save Song Qing out.


    Chu Huan is waiting for mu Yunshu in his room. These days, mu Yunshu goes out early and comes back late every day. It''s hard for her to see the figure of Mu Yunshu.


    Until midnight, mu Yunshu came back from the outside, full of wine gas, walking unsteadily, I don''t know what to say.


    Chu Huan helped her to the bed, when she wanted to take off her shoes, she was hugged by mu Yunshu, "you don''t go, you don''t go."


    Chu Huan Leng in that motionless, let him hold a way: "I don''t go, I''ll guard by your side."


    "Why are you all lying to me? What have I done wrong? Do you want to treat me like this?" Mu Yunshu repeatedly said this sentence.


    Chu Huan saw him so frustrated for the first time. He didn''t know what he had gone through. He could only accompany him in his own way.


    In the middle of the night, Mu Yun Shu slowly sleeps. Chu Huan guards beside him and dares not to leave.


    See him wake up, Chu Huan to the kitchen will boil the soup over to pass him, "quickly drink this soup, solution wine."


    Mu Yunshu did not take the bowl in her hand and whispered, "why don''t you ask me what happened?"


    "If you want to tell me, you will tell me. If you don''t want to tell me, even if I ask, you won''t say it." Chu Huan lowered his eyes, "can let you so, there is only one person, that is the prince."


    Mu Yunshu was told by her about the central issue, nodded and said slowly: "he He really wants to kill me. "


    Mu Yunshu has always regarded the prince as his closest person. Everything for the prince''s consideration, the prince suddenly started to him, and he should not accept it.


    "The world is changeable and the mind is unpredictable." Chu Huan youyou way, "everyone has their own choice, look at the good."


    "But I can''t read it." With tears in his eyes, mu Yunshu said, "that''s my most trusted second brother. How can you make me open?"


    Chu Huan put the bowl on the table mountain, sat down next to him and hugged him, "if you are sad, you can cry out, you don''t have to hold on to it all the time."


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, I have thought of it for a long time, but I don''t want to believe it or admit it. Now the facts are in front of me. Even if I feel sad, I can accept it He paused. "You''re right. The royal family is the most merciless. Everyone was staring at the chair, trying to get to that position and become the master of the world. But pay and get is not directly proportional, boarded that position, equal to lose everything, is worth it? "


    "It''s worth it to the prince." Chu Huan said, "because in his eyes, it is not only the supreme power, but also his dignity. For him, dignity is more important than life. "


    "What do you want to do next?" Mu Yunshu''s return this time is for the crown prince. Now the prince wants to kill him. It is not his character to wait for death.

 Chapter 277

    Mu Yunshu shook his head, the words filled with helplessness, "I don''t know what to do."


    "Do you want this land?" Chu Huan''s tentative way.


    "I never thought about it."


    "Whether you thought about it or not, you have to make a choice now, not for yourself, but for the people around you."


    Mu Yun Shu lowered his eyes and hesitated for a moment and said, "Chu Huan, let''s go. Leave here. The farther we go, the better."


    "Do you think the prince will let you leave the capital?" Chu Huan stopped for a moment, "why don''t we take a gamble. If the prince is willing to let you leave the capital, we''ll go. If he doesn''t want to, we''ll have a long-term plan for the future."


    Mu Yunshu agreed to her request.


    Chu Huan asked Wei Yuan to secretly disclose the news that they were going to leave to the crown prince.


    Chu Huan and mu Yunshu stand on the tower, where you can overlook the scenery of the whole capital and see every move of the prince''s house.


    Hearing the news that they were leaving, the prince immediately sent bodyguards to chase them.


    At this moment, mu Yunshu''s heart was completely cold.


    Back to the fifth Prince''s mansion, mu Yunshu is in a state of depression. Chu Huan asks people to bring in a few jars of wine to get rid of his worries.


    After the fifth prince came back, he hurried to their room. Seeing that mu Yunshu wanted to drink, he grabbed the wine jar in his hand and threw it on the ground. "When are you still in the mood to drink?"


    "When is it?" Mu Yunshu looked at him lightly, "something to say, nothing to get out of here, don''t disturb my drinking."


    "My father is in critical condition." The fifth prince said in a sharp voice, "the whole palace is in a mess. If you don''t enter the palace, you may not even see the last side of your father."


    Mu Yunshu immediately stood up, grabbed the fifth Prince''s shoulder, word by word: "you say again, who is critically ill?"


    "Father." The fifth prince repeated, "the prince is going to force the palace. It''s time for you to make a choice."


    Mu Yunshu''s whole mind is blindfolded. He doesn''t want to believe what the fifth prince said, but he has to believe it.


    He released the fifth Prince and went to the palace.


    In recent years, mu Yunshu does hate the emperor, but he is more eager to be recognized by the emperor.


    Chu Huan stopped the fifth prince, "do you dare to tell mu Yunshu this news, have you made sufficient preparations?"


    "You have to see how he chooses." The fifth Prince pushed Chu Huan aside. "You wait here, don''t go anywhere. If someone knocks on the door, it must not be opened, you know? "


    "Don''t worry. It''s just Song Qing?" Chu Huan turned his head and looked at the room where Song Qing was imprisoned and urged, "give me the key."


    "No way."


    "At this time, aren''t you ready to take out the key to set Song Qing free?" Chu Huan was infuriated by his attitude, "you lock Song Qing here, in case the prince''s people come in, Song Qing will have only one way to die."


    "The prince will not kill her. Don''t worry."


    "The prince even killed his own brothers. How can you conclude that the prince will not kill Song Qing?" Chu Huan chuckled, "now we are grasshoppers on a rope. If you want this attitude, this cooperation is unnecessary."


    "I won''t give you the key even if you tell me the truth." Five, push her away from here.


    Chu Huan stomped his feet and scolded all the five princes'' ancestors in his heart. He still felt that he couldn''t get rid of his anger and smashed all the things in the room before.

 Chapter 278

    Song Qing ordered people to invite her to the past. Chu Huan didn''t want to worry Song Qing, so he chose some unimportant remarks.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. No matter what happens, I will face it with you."


    Chu Huan didn''t know how much song Qing knew. She just nodded and sat in the room with her eyes fixed on the outside.


    Zhang Yi came in from the outside and said eagerly, "the prince''s man has arrived at the door." He took Chu Huan and said, "you go with me."


    "I won''t go with you. I''ll stay here until mu Yunshu comes back." Chu Huan shook off his hand for fear that Zhang Yi could use her strength. She continued, "how can I leave Song Qing here alone and escape?"


    "The prince will not kill her." It''s different from you


    Song Qing also advised: "cousin, you go, don''t care about me." She said with a smile, "I''m just an ordinary person. Even if the prince catches me, it''s useless. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "You said that if we face something together, I will not leave you." Chu Huan''s mind has been decided, not to be refuted.


    Zhang Yi helplessly looked at her, "in this case, I will stay with you."


    Chu Huan bowed to him deeply, "thank you very much."


    Waiting for this period of time, Chu Huan''s heart mentioned the throat, for fear that the prince''s people would attack in the next second.


    The fifth prince came in and asked Chu Huan to enter the palace with him. The emperor wanted to see her.


    Chu Huan offered that she would not go anywhere unless the fifth Prince released Song Qing.


    The fifth Prince angrily said, "do you like to go or not?"


    "I don''t like to go. It''s not good for the emperor to see me anyway." Chu Huan a pair of bars with his appearance, sitting on the chair motionless.


    Song Qing pushed Chu Huan with her hand, "cousin, you''d better go and take the overall situation as the most important thing."


    "All the big picture is not as important as you." Chu Huan Li voice, she also does not believe that the fifth Prince energy consumption can afford.


    As time went by, the fifth prince finally couldn''t stand it, but he said, "I really took you."


    He opened the chain from his waist and said to Chu Huan, "can we go now?"


    Before leaving, Chu Huanqian urged Song Qing to take care of herself and wait for her return.


    The palace was heavily guarded and its breath was oppressed.


    Chu Huan sat on the carriage, occasionally lifted the curtain to observe the situation outside.


    If you can''t see a person in a large palace, you will occasionally see a few eunuchs and maids running by, and they will disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    "How is the emperor?" Chu Huan couldn''t help speaking.


    "You will know when you go, but..." The fifth Prince stopped for a moment, "the father and the emperor intend to pass on to the fourth elder brother."


    The emperor valued mu Yunshu, which Su Lian knew better than anyone else. However, when he did not abolish the crown prince, he rashly passed the throne to Mu Yunshu. Even if Mu Yunshu ascended the throne, it would cause a lot of criticism.


    She didn''t understand what the emperor was trying to do. The fifth Prince''s lips were closed, and she could not find out what to ask.


    Step by step.


    Chu Huan followed the fifth prince into the emperor''s bedroom. She glanced around. There was still no one here.


    The brow frowned, and an ominous premonition emerged in the heart.


    The fifth Prince stopped at the door of the inner room. "The father and the fourth brother are all in it. You go in."


    "Are you not going?" Chu Huan picks his eyebrows.


    "My father did not call me."


    "Have you not been summoned, or is there an ambush here?" Chu Huan sneered and glanced inside. Standing at the door, he didn''t mean to go in.

 Chapter 279

    "It''s not the first day we met. Don''t you believe me?" The fifth prince said with a smile that seemed to cover up his inner uneasiness with a smile.


    "I really don''t trust you." Chu Huan word by word, "I dare to bet with you that mu Yunshu must not be in it."


    "Why?"


    "I know what kind of person mu Yunshu is, and I know more about his feelings for me. Since I have been here and speak so loud, he must have heard us talking. If he is here, he will come out to meet me Chu Huan said with a smile, "I''m in your hand now. What else can''t you say?"


    The fifth prince was too lazy to disguise again and said with a smile: "you are right. Mu Yunshu is not here, but the father is really in it. If you want to go or not, I will take it to you."


    He turned to go, Chu Huan stopped him again, "what does the emperor want me to do in this way? Use me to threaten mu Yunshu? "


    "You''ll know when you go. I don''t know much about it." The fifth Prince did not want to talk to her more, but said, "but you can rest assured that the father will not hurt you."


    Chu Huan doubted to go inside, so large palace no one, can hear her footsteps.


    There was a man lying on the bed, separated by a curtain. She could not see the appearance of the man inside and was not sure whether it was the emperor.


    "Why not be polite when you see me." From the curtain came the emperor''s voice.


    Chu Huan didn''t mean to kneel down, but said, "I don''t know what the emperor is calling the people''s daughter to come here at this moment, so why?"


    The emperor lifted the curtain, and after a few days, he was old and haggard. His cheeks were gray, just like an old man dying.


    "Come closer." The emperor waved to her and did not blame her for being rude. His words were much more cordial than before.


    Chu Huan hesitated and walked towards the emperor. The emperor took out a box from the pillow and gave it to her, "take this one with you."


    The box is exquisitely made, carved and inlaid with night pearls.


    When she wanted to open it, she was stopped by the emperor, "open it again when you see mu Yunshu. Remember, except mu Yunshu, don''t let anyone know that this box is in your hand."


    Chu Huan instantly returned the box to the emperor, and nervously said, "it should not be the imperial jade seal?"


    The emperor said with a smile, "no wonder the fourth brother likes you. He is really a smart child."


    "If you want to pass on the throne to Mu Yunshu, just give it to him yourself. What can I do for you?" She looked around. "Although there is no one in this huge palace, if people know that I have been here, they will take me away and ask them what to do. I have no principles."


    "You''re a straight girl."


    "However, emperor, why do you want to give mu Yunshu the jade seal? Do you really want to make him the crown prince?"


    "Yes, no one in the world is worthy of this position except him."


    "But he doesn''t want to be emperor."


    Chu Huan didn''t like the emperor''s attitude of arbitrarily deciding the fate of others. After spitting out his words, he realized that he was wrong and quickly covered his mouth, "I I didn''t question the meaning of your decision, but mu Yunshu He He should have a life of his own. "


    Chu Huan nodded, "yes, his life should be controlled in his own hands."


    "You are so young that you don''t understand a lot of things." The emperor put the box to her, "give this to him, not only want to make him a prince, but also keep his life at the critical moment."

 Chapter 280

    Chu Huan felt that what he was holding was not a box, but a hot potato. He could save his life at a critical moment, and maybe he could kill her.


    "Where is mu Yunshu? I want to see him. "


    Without seeing mu Yunshu, it is difficult for her heart to settle down.


    "I will let you see him, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Chu Huan glared at the emperor. How could it be endless? He said helplessly, "say it."


    "If one day old four ascends the throne, you must persuade him to stand up for his pure heart, understand?"


    "Emperor, are you playing with me? You know mu Yunshu''s temper. If he would listen to me, he would not have risked the world''s disrespect and married me. If you really care about him, let him live according to his own ideas, don''t force him, OK? If you don''t like the prince, you can make the fifth Prince emperor. I think he And It''s OK. " Chu Huan is chatting up a way.


    At first, she had a very bad impression on the fifth prince. After this period of time, she found that although the fifth prince was not reliable, the critical moment was not bad.


    "He? It''s better to have him on the throne than the second When the emperor mentioned the fifth prince, he looked rather disdainful.


    Chu Huan felt that there were countless crows flying by in front of him.


    If the emperor doted on the fifth Prince and gave him hope, how could he have ambition to compete with the crown prince.


    Is it too late to be dissatisfied with the fifth prince.


    She didn''t dare to say these words, and her lips turned out to be a promise.


    The emperor took advantage of her inattention and squeezed her mouth, and put a pill in it. The pill melted in the mouth. She didn''t even have the chance to vomit.


    Chu Huan used his hand to buckle his throat. He coughed and said angrily, "what are you giving me to eat?"


    She has agreed to the emperor''s conditions, and the emperor is not willing to let her go.


    The emperor is suspicious, no wonder he always dies alone.


    She left the palace with anger. The fifth prince was waiting for her at the door. Seeing her coming out, she pulled her aside and whispered, "what did the father tell you?"


    "If you take me to Mu Yunshu, I will tell you."


    "Did the emperor give you anything?" The fifth Prince''s face became grim, and slowly approached her, "you give me the things, and I will take you to see the fourth elder brother."


    Chu Huan took the box out of his arms and threw it to him at will. "The Emperor gave this box to me, saying that it was the imperial seal."


    The fifth Prince couldn''t wait to open it. Chu Huan stopped him. "Do you really think the emperor will give me a little girl the imperial seal? Maybe there''s something in it. If it''s a concealed weapon, who will accompany me to find mu Yunshu if you''re dead. "


    The fifth Prince''s hand to open the box stopped, put the box into his clothes, and took her away from here.


    On the way, the fifth Prince has been looking at her with his spare light, while Chu Huan is sitting in the car, pretending to know nothing.


    "Did the father say he wanted to pass on the throne to the fourth brother?" The fifth prince finally couldn''t help speaking.


    "Is it important?" Chu Huan asked, and without waiting for the fifth prince to answer her, he said to himself, "Mu Yunshu has just returned to the capital, and his foundation is unstable. What''s the difference between sending him to the throne and sending him to death?"


    "If he is willing to ascend the throne, I will give him a hand."


    "Will you help him or do you want to trip him up in the dark?" To his words, Chu Huan always doubted, "if you fight back against him, wouldn''t we all fall into your hands?"

 Chapter 281

    "If I wanted to be emperor, I would not wait until now." The fifth Prince sneered, "unfortunately, I will not be here."


    "There is a saying that is good, that is, to know the people, to know the face, not to know the heart." Chu Huan didn''t make unnecessary arguments with him and turned to look out of the car.


    It''s really creepy to see the palace clean.


    A little eunuch stopped their way. The fifth Prince lifted the curtain and angrily said, "bold slaves dare to stop the king''s carriage. Don''t you want to live?"


    "I dare not. I dare not." The little eunuch knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "the slave is the Queen''s mother''s will to invite the fifth prince, but also ask the fifth prince to forgive the slave''s recklessness."


    "Queen?" The fifth Prince sneered, "what did she see us do?"


    "I don''t know. The empress only let the servant tell you that she has something important to discuss with you. If you don''t go, you will regret it. " The little eunuch trembled to finish the words, kneeling at the head did not dare to lift.


    Chu Huan looked at the fifth Prince and said, "are you going or not?"


    "What do you say?" The fifth prince asked.


    Chu Huan was worried about Mu Yunshu and wished he could not fly to him with wings. But Liu Yuwei sent someone to stop their way, which showed that Liu Yuwei must have been ambushed in the palace. They had to go or not.


    Chu Huan and the fifth Prince reach an agreement, first to meet Liu Yuwei, and then to find mu Yunshu.


    The whole palace is shrouded in a repressed atmosphere. Liu Yuwei is still in a calm appearance. Tasting tea and appreciating flowers seems to have nothing to do with her.


    Seeing them come in, Liu Yuwei holds back the crowd, leaving only three of them in the yard.


    "I don''t know why the queen asked us to come here at this time?" Chu Huan came to the point.


    "I''m so bored in the palace that I want to call you to talk with me when I hear you enter the palace." Liu Yuwei pick eyebrows, "last time you married, we sisters have never met, but we miss very much."


    "I dare not."


    "Why not? Do you still remember that you took this palace in the first place? Did you lose your courage after entering Beijing? " Liu Yuwei''s mouth slightly looks, in the eye a cold meaning, "or say you don''t want to reminisce with this palace?"


    Chuhuan pick eyebrows, feel since Liu Yuwei into the palace, has become not like her own, as if a different person.


    The palace is a place where people eat people. It''s hard for anyone to keep their original mind when they come in.


    "I don''t know what the lady wants to say to the women of the people?"


    "The emperor is seriously ill, and the prince is ready to move, ready to force the palace at any time. If you want to kill the crown prince together, you should cooperate


    "You?" The fifth Prince looked at her with a contemptuous smile. "Although you are a queen, you don''t have any background in fact. Once the father dies, you are afraid that even the concubine in the cold palace is not as good as you, and you dare to speak up and help us?"


    "Believe it or not." Liu Yuwei said while observing their two faces.


    "I''m willing to work with you." Chu Huan agreed to her request and continued, "but I still want to ask, who are you going to support when the crown prince?"


    Liu Yuwei''s eyes fell on the fifth prince. "The fifth Prince is both literate and martial, and has been planning for many years in the capital. He is naturally the most suitable one."


    "Mother, don''t laugh. How can I shoulder such a heavy responsibility?" The fifth Prince laughed, "this matter still needs to be considered in the long run. It''s a pity that the fourth brother is not here now, otherwise I can discuss with him. "

 Chapter 282

    Liu Yuwei said with a smile: "how do you know he''s not here? It''s just that he can''t negotiate with you. "


    Chu Huan''s heart raised his throat and said in a sharp voice, "what''s wrong with Mu Yun Shu?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Liu Wei pretended to be drunk. What did you do? Is it hard to worry that this palace will harm him


    Liu Yuwei is ruthless and ruthless in her work. Chu Huanzhen is worried that she will hate mu Yunshu because of her love and make any radical action.


    "Come with me." Liu Yuwei stands up and takes Chu Huan inside.


    Mu Yunshu is lying on Liu Yuwei''s bed with two maids waiting on him. He holds one in one hand and laughs happily.


    When Chu Huan was about to walk past, she was stopped by Liu Yuwei, "what do you want to do?"


    "What kind of person is mu Yunshu? I know better than you. He will never do such a thing. You must have done something about it."


    "Do you really know him?" Liu Yuwei asked, "I grew up with him since childhood. My palace knows more about his temperament and what he wants. With you, his life is oppressive. Only here in this palace can he live freely. "


    "Mu Yunshu." Chu Huan roared to the inside.


    The person in bed didn''t respond, as if the person she called was not herself.


    Chu Huan suspects that the person on the bed just had the same face as mu Yunshu, but not him.


    Liu Yuwei blocked her sight. "Now people have seen it. You should give up."


    Chu Huan looked at her in disbelief, hesitated for a moment, and went out with Liu Yuwei.


    It''s all about the man just now.


    The fifth prince was still sitting there drinking tea and seeing them come out, he said to Chu Huan, "is the man in there the fourth brother?"


    "The queen won''t let me in, and I''m not sure." Chu Huan shrugged, "according to my understanding of Mu Yun Shu, the people inside are definitely not him."


    "How much do you know about him?" Liu Yuwei scoffed at her saying, "don''t think that mu Yunshu chooses you, you really understand him, tell you, he has been disguised in front of you, and has never shown himself in front of you."


    Chu Huan snorted coldly and obviously didn''t believe what she said. Liu Yuwei continued: "also, do you really think he likes you? You don''t pee and take care of yourself to see if you deserve it. To tell you, mu Yunshu is willing to be with you and treat you well, just because you are very much like a person he once loved, and he just takes you as a stand in. "


    Chuhuan quietly listened to her saying these things, and there was no expression on her face. When she finished, Chu Huan said faintly: "no matter whether he really likes me or takes me as a stand in, at least he is by my side now, and no one wants to take him away from me."


    Liu Yuwei hates her teeth itching in her heart. She doesn''t understand why Chu Huan, who is persistent in her feelings, can tolerate herself as a stand in.


    "Also, maybe sometimes, mu Yunshu conceals some things from me in order not to worry me, but he will never cheat me. If he says he likes me, he must really like me. He is not a stand in for anyone. Therefore, there is no need to talk about this kind of estrangement between us in the future. "


    "You..." Liu Yuwei pointed to her and said coldly, "the day you cry."

 Chapter 283

    Chu Huan raised eyebrows, "do you know why you grew up with mu Yunshu, and he doesn''t like you? It''s because you don''t even have basic trust. "


    Liu Yuwei angrily sat on the chair and ignored her.


    The fifth Prince glanced at them from time to time. After a long time, he said, "the prince''s team is about to attack. You don''t want to run for your life. On the contrary, it''s not appropriate for you to be jealous."


    "The whole capital is the prince''s people. What else can the palace do now Liu Yuwei''s words are plain, and she doesn''t seem to have much obsession with life and death.


    Chu Huan stood there and did not speak.


    The fifth Prince has always said that there is no accurate letter. Before seeing mu Yunshu, she can''t act rashly.


    "Do you want to use this opportunity to leave the palace and live a new life?" The fifth Prince looks at Liu Yuwei tentatively.


    "No Liu Yuwei didn''t want to answer directly. She sneered, "even if the crown prince succeeds in forcing the palace, this palace is the Empress Dowager. If you stay in the palace, you can still live a life of luxury. After you go out, you can only live a life of escape. If you don''t kill, how can you choose the most unfavorable way for yourself?"


    The fifth Prince raised his eyebrows. "You''re right to say that. You mean we already have an idea. In that case, there is no need for us to go on. Goodbye


    "Stop." Liu Yuwei stopped, "do you think this palace has any idea? The greatest idea of this palace is to help you ascend to the throne and take charge of the government with you. Isn''t it possible? "


    "Of course not." The fifth Prince directly refused, "I''m used to being natural and unrestrained, and I don''t like to be controlled by others, especially a beautiful woman like you. I''m afraid I''ll die in your hands inadvertently."


    Liu Yuwei''s face was blue for a while, and his eyes were grim, "since this is the case, there is nothing to say between us."


    She stood up, pushed back a few steps, clapped her hands, and came down from the roof, surrounded by eight men in black.


    "Since you don''t want to cooperate with this palace, we have to cooperate with the prince." Liu Yuwei''s icy eyes crossed them. "This palace will send them to hell, to the hell palace. Don''t forget this palace."


    Chu Huan already knew that Liu Yuwei called her not just to reminisce about the past. She sneered, "do you think we are not ready?"


    She retreated to the fifth Prince and lowered her voice, "call your people down quickly, or we will die here."


    "This is the palace. My people are waiting outside the palace. How dare you come in?" The fifth Prince sighed, "it seems that we are going to die here today. I really didn''t expect that it was you who died with the king in the end. I don''t know whether the big vinegar jar of fourth brother will be angry to death


    Chu Huan glared at him fiercely, when still have the mind to love to joke.


    Looking at the bodyguards getting closer and closer, Chu Huan wants to find something to defend herself, only to find that before entering the palace, all the self-defense things have been taken away. After a while, she fights and can only see her luck.


    The palace guards have been specially trained, and they are like wind. She is no match at all.


    She hid behind the fifth prince, "aren''t you good at martial arts? After a fight, you must protect me, or I will not let you off as a ghost. "


    "Empress, don''t start in such a hurry. Can''t we have something to say?" The fifth Prince raised his hands, "or I will surrender."

 Chapter 284

    Liu Yuwei glared at him, "now do you know how to surrender? It''s late. Since you are not willing to cooperate with me, there is no need for us to keep you here. I will send you to the West now. "


    "Wait a minute." The fifth Prince exclaimed, "I have changed my mind. I am willing to cooperate with you."


    Chu Huan glared at the fifth Prince''s son fiercely. He usually looked at people''s models. When he met something, he counselled him and despised her all over the place.


    Liu Yuwei asked the guards to step down and pour them tea again. She looked calm, as if nothing had happened just now. She said, "tell me, what do you want to do with the prince?"


    "Simple, as long as you take us as bait, give it to the prince, win his trust, and then find a chance to kill him, the matter will not be finished." The fifth Prince''s words were casual, as if he had killed not the crown prince, but a plant of mustard.


    Liu Yuwei deeply thought of him, "you''re right. As long as the palace hands you over, things will go smoothly. But if the prince kills you, where can we find a suitable successor..."


    "It''s different." The fifth Prince interrupted her and said with a smile, "it seems that you still don''t know what the prince is like. Although he is cruel and ruthless, he will never leave any control. Even if he kills us, he will not start now. As long as you find a chance to rescue us during this period. If we really die in his hands, you can hold the fourth brother to the throne. It''s all the same. "


    Liu Yuwei was moved by him, clapped his hands and ordered the guards to tie up the fifth prince, "offending."


    The fifth prince said angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t you mean to give us to the prince as bait? Why should I be tied only one? "


    Liu Yuwei did not explain the meaning, ordered people to take the fifth prince, and then wrote to the prince, let him come.


    After she dealt with all this, Chu Huan said, "is mu Yunshu in your hands?"


    "Yes or no, didn''t you see it just now?"


    "That person is very similar to Mu Yunshu, but I''m sure he is not mu Yunshu." Chu Huan cut off the railway, "even if Mu Yun Shu is under your control, it will never do such a thing." She paused and continued, "if that person is really mu Yunshu, why don''t you dare to let me close?"


    Liu Yuwei''s mouth slightly raised some, eyes full of cold, "I didn''t expect you to trust him so much."


    "He''s my husband, and naturally I trust him." Chu Huan said word by word, "so please tell me the true whereabouts of Mu Yunshu."


    "What would you do if you never saw him again in your life?"


    "I will always look for him. Even if I can''t find him alive, I will continue to look for him. As long as I am sincere, we will meet sooner or later."


    Liu Yuwei looked at her complexion a lot, smile, "lose to you, this palace recognized."


    "Mu Yunshu is in it. Go to find him," he said


    Chu Huan pushes open the door, mu Yunshu is tied to the chair, mouth is blocked, but with a smile in his eyes.


    Chu Huan untied the rope on his body and rushed to his arms, "Mu Yunshu, I finally found you."


    Every minute and second of separation, she is worried about the safety of Mu Yunshu. Now meeting, her heart can not say the joy and joy.


    Mu Yunshu held her in his arms, reached out and wiped the tears from her eyes, "let''s go."


    Liu Yuwei stood at the door, looking at them coldly, "since it''s here, don''t rush away."

 Chapter 285

    Chu Huan looked at her warily, "what do you want to do?"


    "The palace is not safe now. I want to keep you here for a long time. When things are over, it''s not too late to leave." Liu Yuwei ordered people to lock the door well, "I''ve wronged you these days."


    "What does Liu Yuwei want to do Chu Huan put his foot on the door, and the sound of lock shaking came from the door.


    "She wants to cover the sky with her hands, cough..." Mu Yunshu could not say a few words and began to cough.


    Chu Huan stretched out his hand to check the pulse for him. He found that his pulse was weak and there was toxin accumulation in his body. If the spread of toxin was not treated in time, it would have killed him.


    "Liu Yuwei, did you take the poison?" Chu Huan frowned tightly. "I knew she was such a person. At the beginning, I should have solved her problem with a knife in the Liu family."


    "It was the prince who poisoned me." Mu Yunshu grabs Chu Huan''s hand, revealing endless tenderness in his eyes, "if I said if I can''t survive this disaster You You must live well, you know... "


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Huan interrupted his words and said angrily, "you forget what you promised me? You said that if you want to take care of me all my life, you must take care of me all my life. If you dare to break your promise, even if you go to hell, I will not spare you. "


    She held mu Yunshu''s nose in her hand. "Mu Yunshu, you can''t leave me alone, you know?"


    "Good." Mu Yunshu eyes at the door, the crown prince and Liu Yuwei collude to put them to death.


    Knowing mu Yunshu''s worries, Chu Huan didn''t want to let him worry about these things any more. He changed the topic and said, "I''ll tell you something interesting. Soon after you left, the emperor sent me into the palace and gave me a small box, saying that it was the imperial seal."


    "Where is the box?"


    "The box was taken by the fifth prince." Chu Huan saw that he looked nervous, and his heart was also nervous, "should not the box that the Emperor gave me is really the imperial seal?"


    How precious is the imperial seal? The emperor was always biased against her. She thought that the emperor was joking with her. When she saw the look of Mu Yunshu, she immediately felt that it might be the imperial seal.


    Mu Yunshu nodded and then said, "it''s ok if the jade seal falls into the hands of five younger brothers. As long as the crown prince can''t find the jade seal, he won''t do it to his father."


    "What about us? Have you been sitting around like this all the time? " Chu Huan pick eyebrows, the form of tension outside, was locked here, her heart is always up and down.


    Mu Yunshu touched her head, "Liu Yuwei and the crown prince undoubtedly seek skin with a tiger. Sooner or later, she will let us out."


    "I''m afraid the prince will do something to her first."


    Thinking of the prince''s sinister eyes, Chu Huan couldn''t help but shiver.


    Mu Yunshu pondered for a moment, took her hand and ordered: "I''ll try to let Liu Yuwei let you out. After you go out, I''ll find Zhang Yi and let him act according to the original plan."


    "I''m leaving. What do you do?" If there is no antidote for the poison in Mu Yun''s calligraphy, he can last five days at most.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll stick to it until you bring someone to save me." "My life and even the life of my father are in your hands. You must go out, understand?"


    Chu Huan had no choice but to nod in tears.

 Chapter 286

    Chu Huan helped Mu Yun Shu to the door. Mu Yun Shu patted the door with his hand, "empress, I have something to tell you."


    Liu Yuwei orders people to open the door, standing in front of Mu Yun''s writing, solemn and noble.


    "If you let Chu Huan leave the palace, I will stay with you." Mu Yunshu gets to the point.


    Liu Yuwei walked up to him and looked at him up and down with a complicated look. "How can I believe you, unless..." Liu Yuwei leaned in front of him, "you kiss me."


    At this moment, Chu Huan seems to see the original Liu Yuwei, beautiful and moving, but pure and lovely, desperate for love, but also afraid.


    Mu Yunshu frowned, closed his eyes, disgusted in her face Dragonfly kiss her cheek.


    Liu Yuwei''s cheek is red to drip out of the water. There is surprise in her eyes, which is more unbelievable.


    This scene, she dreamed many times, did not expect to finally have a dream come true one day.


    "Can you believe me now?" Mu Yunshu spoke slowly.


    Liu Yuwei wishes Chu Huan was far away from mu Yunshu, and immediately ordered someone to send Chu Huan out of the palace.


    Before Chu Huan left, he took a deep look at mu Yunshu and left without looking back.


    Liu Yuwei held mu Yunshu in her arms and whispered, "brother Yunshu, you are finally willing to be with me. Do you know how long I have been waiting for this day?"


    If you see the queen, she will open the book


    "I''m not afraid to be seen. As long as I can be with you, I''m not afraid of anything." Liu Yuwei held his hand and refused to let go. "I know it is unrealistic for you to accept me willingly, but I am willing to wait. I believe that one day you will see my heart clearly."


    "Yuwei."


    Mu Yunshu''s voice is much softer. Liu Yuwei seems to be back in the past. Her words are full of longing, "you haven''t called me that for a long time. Do you know how much I miss my childhood? At that time, I was the only one with you. I didn''t have to be afraid that someone would take you away, let alone ignore me She suddenly raised her head and said, "clearly you treated me so well before, why did we come to this stage today?"


    Mu Yunshu pushed her away, "don''t do this."


    Liu Yuwei''s face suddenly changed, "you said you would accompany me. Are you cheating me?"


    "Am I not by your side now?" Mu Yunshu said slowly, afraid that she would return to deal with Chu Huan.


    The first thing Chu Huan left the palace was to go back to the fifth Prince''s house to find Zhang Yi. The prince''s people surrounded the fifth prince, and the flies couldn''t fly in, let alone her, a living man.


    She was about to leave when the prince came out from behind her with a smile on his face and a chill in his eyes


    Chu Huan stepped back a step, vigilant way: "what do you want to do?"


    "Please go to the prince''s house for a few days." The prince made a gesture of invitation.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    "What do you say?" The prince turned and walked forward. The guards behind him drew a knife at Chu Huan.


    Chu Huan Shan''s smile, to each bodyguard way: "I just joked with the prince? I''ll go back to the prince''s house with him right away


    She quickly ran to the prince, jumped into the carriage and sat face to face with the prince.


    "Do you really want to force the palace?" Chu Huan asked tentatively, and pretended to be impossible. "But you are already the crown prince. Sooner or later, the throne is yours. Why do you have to do such a treacherous thing and bear the eternal reputation?"

 Chapter 287

    The prince''s eyes were deep and cold. Chu Huan felt flustered and said, "I just ask casually. Don''t you look at me with this kind of eyes?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. You will be sent to the palace of hell." The prince''s face was expressionless and his words were gloomy.


    Chuhuan curled his lips and sat quietly in the carriage. After sitting for a while, he couldn''t help saying, "I don''t want to participate in the fight between your royal family. Can you let me go? Or, you send someone to find Zhang Yi. Now mu Yunshu has no hope. I have to find my next family. "


    The prince''s look changed slightly, and said contemptuously, "how can you be sure that the fourth brother has no hope until the end. Maybe he will become a winner in life and become emperor. "


    Chu Huan pulled out a smile worse than crying, "according to you, I still have the life to be a queen?" Seeing the prince nodding, Chu Huan continued, "I don''t have such lofty ideals and revenge. I just want to live a stable life. And even if he becomes a winner in life, how can he have my place in his heart? I don''t want to gamble with my own future. "


    The prince closed his eyes and ignored her.


    She tugged at the prince''s clothes with her hand and whispered, "are you listening to me?"


    The prince raised his eyelids. "Do you really want to leave the capital with Zhang Yi?"


    "Yes, I''m too tired for this period of time. This is not the life I want. I want to leave here and ask the crown prince to complete it."


    "I''ll let you go, but not now."


    "When was that?" Chu Huan asked, unable to escape from the prince''s palm, and could not see Zhang Yi. How to save mu Yunshu, his heart was a little anxious.


    "This palace wants to marry Song Qing."


    "What?" Chu Huan Jing''s chin almost fell off, pointing to the prince and laughing, "don''t be kidding. Song Qing doesn''t like you again. Why should I marry you?"


    The Prince did not answer her and continued to keep his eyes closed.


    Back in the prince''s house, the prince takes Chu Huan to see Song Qing. Not only Song Qing, but also the fifth Prince and Zhang Yi are here.


    Chu Huan''s heart a joy, really to come all without effort.


    The prince went to Song Qing with a calm look and soft words, "how are you thinking?"


    You won''t marry a fool first


    , "will she marry me? It has the final say." The prince ignored her, and his eyes remained on Song Qing.


    Song Qing went to the prince and saluted slowly, "if I marry you, you will let them go."


    "It''s natural."


    After getting the prince''s affirmative reply, Song Qing said, "OK, I''ll marry you, and the marriage date will be set."


    The prince''s face showed a satisfied smile, "you go with me to prepare for the wedding."


    Chu Huan took Song Qing''s hand and shook her head. "You don''t like him. There''s no need to marry him for them. It''s not bad for us to live in the prince''s house. It''s good to have food and drink. "


    Song Qing pushed her hand away and said with a smile, "he is the prince, the object of admiration of thousands of girls. I am no exception. It is the happiest thing in my life to marry him."


    "I won''t agree." Chu Huan didn''t let go of her meaning. She took a step forward and blocked Song Qing''s way. She said to the prince, "step back. Even if I agree, there are no three media and six hires. Is it too hasty for you to marry Song Qing like this?"

 Chapter 288

    After the prince left, Chu Huan told Zhang Yi what mu Yunshu meant and told her to proceed according to the original plan.


    Zhang Yi looked at her with a deep look. "Chuhuan, if one day I''m not here, will you remember me?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Why are you not here? " Chu Huan asked, the words a bit more firm, "whether you are in or not, I have your place in my heart."


    Zhang Yi showed a happy smile and gently kisses her on the forehead, "remember what you said."


    "Where are you going?"


    Chu Huan takes his arm, and Zhang Yi slowly pushes her away and turns away.


    After Zhang Yi left, she had no news of Zhang Yi for several days. She wanted to leave and was stopped by the prince''s people, so she could only be imprisoned in this place.


    Song Qing held her hand. "Cousin, don''t worry. He will be OK."


    That said, how could she not worry?


    Half a month later, the crown prince came to see them. Chu Huan kept Song Qing behind him for fear that the crown prince would do something harmful to Song Qing and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to have a few words with her." The prince''s eyes fell on Song Qing through her, "can you come out to chat with me?"


    Song Qing came out from behind Chu Huan and said to Chu Huan, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    She sat outside and couldn''t keep her eyes open.


    A familiar figure appeared in front of her, which was mu Yunshu.


    She immediately stood up, mu Yunshu quickly solved the guard at the door, she rushed to Mu Yunshu''s arms, crying can''t themselves, "you finally come."


    "It''s all over." Mu Yunshu stroked her head, and her voice softened a little, "we will never separate again."


    Chu Huan''s eyes looked behind him. He did not see Zhang Yi''s figure. He raised his heart to his throat and said eagerly, "what about Zhang Yi? Why didn''t he come with you? "


    "He..."


    Mu Yunshu silent down, Chu Huan heart emerged an ominous premonition, trembling: "he is not an accident?"


    Mu Yunshu nodded, "Zhang Yi stole the second brother''s token and mobilized the guards. Then I was able to escape from the imperial palace. After the second brother found out, he sent people to hunt him down and hang his body on the wall..."


    Tears blurred Chu Huan''s eyes. She held Mu Yun Shu''s hand and kept shaking, "he Where is his body? "


    "I have his body removed from the wall and placed in a coffin, and I will take you to him now."


    "No, I can''t go yet. Song Qing is still in the hands of the prince." Chu Huan thought of this and ran back to the garden.


    Zhang Yi is gone. Song Qing can''t have any more accidents.


    When she came to the imperial garden, Song Qing looked at a pool of blood and cried. Chu Huan ran to her and comforted her: "it''s OK. It''s OK."


    "But the prince is..." Song Qing sobbed, "the prince died, he died in front of my eyes, into a pool of blood."


    Chu Huan some do not understand her words in the meaning, also is not good to ask, afraid to stimulate Song Qing again, will her up, "here is not safe, let''s go."


    Song Qing shook his head and squatted on the ground without meaning to get up. He looked a little more painful. "Cousin, the prince said he loves me. I want to accompany him more here. Maybe in this life, I will never meet a person who is so kind to me."


    Chu Huan want to refuse, but look at her appearance, words to the mouth and swallow back, "OK."


    Chu Huan asks mu Yunshu to send several people to protect Song Qing. She and mu Yunshu go to find Zhang Yi. She wants to send Zhang Yi the last leg.

 Chapter 289

    Zhang Yi lay in the coffin. Chu Huan''s eyes turned red. He bit his lower lip and let tears fall from his cheek.


    Zhang Yi was the first person to treat her well when she came to the world. She thought that they would be like what was written in the book. They worked hard and became a couple. Unexpectedly, they said goodbye in this way.


    "Mu''s eyes were wiped away," she said


    Chu Huan nodded and asked people to bury Zhang Yi''s body.


    After finishing all this, Chu Huan looked up at mu Yunshu with a solemn look, "what are your plans for the future?"


    "I''m really not interested in the throne. After consulting with my father, I asked him to pass on the throne to the fifth younger brother. Let''s leave here and live our own life."


    This is the life Chu Huan wanted, but after so many things, she did not believe that the fifth prince would let them go so easily.


    Just as he said, the sedan chair of the fifth Prince stopped at the door. The five Prince''s face was decorated with the joy of the winner. His deep eyes made Chu Huan very unhappy.


    He didn''t let anyone follow him. He went straight to the two of them with a sly look in his eyes, "fourth brother, where are you going?"


    Chu Huan looked at him warily, "what do you want?"


    "I just came to see the fourth brother off. Why are you so nervous? Is it hard to be afraid that I will do harm to the fourth brother? "


    "Who knows what you''re going to do if you don''t know what you''re going to do?" Chu Huan directly resented back.


    The fifth prince was not angry, with a smile on his lips, "don''t worry, as long as you don''t have any threat to me, I won''t do anything to hurt you, but..." He paused. "I want to see Song Qing."


    Chu Huan''s heart suddenly filled with ominous premonition, "what do you see your cousin for?"


    "She promised to marry me as a wife, and I naturally gave her a dowry."


    "When she promised you, it was forced by the situation that you were about to become emperor. What kind of woman did you want? Why did you have to marry Song Qing? She doesn''t like you. "


    The fifth prince touched his nose and fell into deep thought. He said half loud, "it doesn''t matter whether she likes me or not. I just like her. You can rest assured that after I married her, I will be good to her all my life, just like the fourth brother to you. I will never break my promise. "


    "Is that true?" Chu Huan sneered.


    "Then you let me meet Song Qing. If she really doesn''t want to marry me, I won''t be forced to." The fifth prince was not reconciled.


    Chu Huan had no choice but to invite Song Qing out and let her make a choice. Song Qing''s eyes glanced around, as if looking for someone. Just when she wanted to agree, Wei Yuan came back from the dusty outside.


    "Song Qing, don''t marry him." Wei Yuanchong came to her and hugged her. "I like you. Give me a chance to take care of you."


    Song Qing, with a pleasant smile on her face, saluted the fifth prince, "thank you for your love, but I just want to be with the people I love."


    The fifth Prince glared at her fiercely and left with his bodyguards. When he came to the door, he turned his back to them and said, "go, go as far as you can. Don''t go back to the capital in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Mu Yunshu and Chu Huan held hands tightly. Mu Yunshu said, "let''s go and live our own life."


    When leaving the capital, Chu Huan couldn''t help but look back. The capital is prosperous, but it''s not suitable for her.


    She still preferred that small mountain village, where there was the life she wanted. She wanted to turn around and read mu Yunshu. Anyway, fortunately, mu Yunshu was beside her, which was enough.